Levana 10068462

L E VA NA ;
TH E DO C TRI NE O F E DUCA TI O N .
jo li a m
r
(J E AN JPA UL F R I E DR I CH R I CH TE R .
Qt r anfi l a t w frum tbs ® n mau .
P R EC ED ED BY
A SH O RT BIO GRAPHY O F THE A UTH O R,
AN D
HI S AUTOBI O GRAPHY A F RAGME NT , .
LO NDON : GE O R GE BE LL A N D S O NS , YO RK STRE E T,
C O V E NT GA RDEN .
LO N D O N
R E PR X N T E D F R O M ST E R EO PLAT E S
-
BY W LL A M C LO WE S A ND
I I SO N S , LI M I T E D
S T A M F O D S TR EE T AN D C H AR I N G C R O SS
R .
P R E F AC E
TO TH E
O R I GI N A L TRAN SL ATI O N O F L E V AN A .
AT a time When the public mind is so full y aw akened to the

importance o f education it appeared to the Transl a tor that t he
,
thoughts o f one of the greatest Germans on the subj ect w ere

worthy of deep consideration ; a n d he o ffers them With the more
satisfaction because he believes it i mpossible either fo r t he
advocates or fo r the opponents o f the government scheme o f
education to draw offensive weapons from this arsenal F o r .
L E VANA treats neither o f national nor congregational e ducation ;

it elevates neither state nor priest into educator ; bu t it devolves
that duty Where the interest ever ought to be on the parents
, , ,
a n d particularly on the mother .
It is far from the Translator s obj ect to di sparage the great

’
efforts n o w maki ng to improve the state of p opu lar education ;

bu t he b elieves that in propoun ding general sy stems it is too
, ,
much forgotten that real education is the work o f indi viduals on

indivi duals It m ay b e necessary i t is necessary— to provide
.
-
in structi on an d as far as possible education fo r the classes Who

, , , ,
are too ignorant to seek it fo r themselves Bu t let u s not in the

.
,
mani a fo r systems forget ho w little these alone can effect An d

, .
,
farther we w o ul d ask is the education o f the upper cl asses so

,
perfect that they may leave al l care fo r it to watch over onl y that
o f the lo w er ? I f there b e much o f cr i m e—the ack no w ledged
consequence o f ignorance— among the masses is there less o f ,
v i ce —the equall y sure accompani ment o f b a d ed ucation— among
the hi gher grades o f society

In t he b eli ef that LE VA N A may tend much to ameliorate that
d epartment o f education Whi ch is m ost negl ecte d an d nee d s most
care— home train i n g the Translator makes no apology fo r
cl othi ng it in an E nglish dress H e i s indeed surprised that it
.
, ,
h s g n previously been presente d to the E nglish reader Bu t

a /
.
’
VI TR A N S LA TO R S PR E F A C E .
like all R ichter s w ritings L E VAN A is peculiarl y characterised

’
,
”
by that uni on o f q ual ities call ed in E ngland G erman Thi s .
feature especial l y when disp l ayed in a w ork on so serious a

,
subj ect as education an d being most strongly marked in the

,
intro ductory chapters on w hi ch the reception o f a b ook so much

,
depend s m ay have l ed to its b eing consid ered un suitabl e to

,
E ngl ish taste The earl y part indeed m a y cause many to cl ose
.
,
the book w ho w oul d fi n d much both to interest an d in struct in

a patient perusal o f the w ho l e w ork combini n
g as it d oes in a , ,
remarkabl e degree sound practical sense w ith fanciful an d varied

,
i l lustration The acknow l edged di ffi c ul ty o f Richter s styl e has

.
’
al so doubtless ha d a de terrin g e flec t Those who are acquainted

‘
, , .
w ith his w r itings wi l l be able to appreciate the di ffi cu l ti es which
have beset the Trans la t or a n d w i ll be the least in clined to j udge

,
harshl y t he shortcomi ngs o f the transl ation as compared with ,
its g reat original F o r w ho — save Carlyle—can hope to do

.
j ustice to the humorous pathetic poetic Richter ; to him whom

, ,
his coun trymen cal l Jean P aul der E inzi ge ,
The Transl ator thi nks it right to add that he has occasional l y
omitted or compressed a few sentences w here the general
, , ,
usefulness o f the w ork w as obviously increased by so d oing .
This d iscretion has how ever b een very sparin gly used an d in
, , ,
no case so as to interfere wi th the spo pe o f the original .
L I V E RP O O L , 1 8 4 8 .
PR E F A C E TO THI S E DITI O N .
In this edi tion the passages all uded to above have been
,
inserted in full a n d the w hol e w ork has undergone a carefu l

,
revision under the eye o f the origin al translator .
The A utobiography is here fo r the fi r st time publ ished in thi s

c ountry ; as it d eals onl y w ith the earl ier portion o f t he author s
’
li fe it ha s been supplemented by a short memoir condense d from

t he enthusiastic bio graphy b y E F orster Both these are by .
another transl ator .

C O N TE N TS .
PR E F ACE TO THE O RI G I N A L TR AN SLA TI ON OF
PRE F A C E TO TH I S E DI TI O N
BI O G R A P H Y
A U TO B I O G R A P H Y .
L E C TU R E I . Wo n si ed el —Birth —G randfat her

L E C TU R E I I . E mb racin g t he p eri
o d fro m l s t of A u gus t,
1 7 65 , to t he 9 t h o f J an u a r y, 1 7 7 6 —Jo di t z — V ll a g i e I dyl s
LE C TU R E III (w it h thr ee Suppl emen ts)
. . S chw arzenb ac h
t he S aal e— K iss— R ec to r—L o rd s S upper
’
on - -
LE V A N A ;
TH E D C TRI N E O F E DUCA TIO N .
F I R S T F R A G ME N T .
CR A P . 1 . I mpo r t an ce of E du c at io n
II . u r i ur e
I n a gu a l D sc o s a t t he J o hann eum P a ul hn u m -
o r P r o of t ha t E d uc a t o in
e ff c t s l t tl e i e
III . r
I mpo tan ce of a io n
E du c t
vii i C O N TE N TS .
S EC O N D F R A G M E N T . m ax
CH AP I S pi ri t an d Prin c i pl e of io n
E du ca t
l
.
II . To di sc o v er an d to a ppre ci a t e t he I n divi du a i ty of
t he I d ea l Ma n
II I . O n t he S pir it o f t he A ge
IV . R eli gio us E du c at io n
TH I R D F R A G M E N T .
I . The Begin ning o f E du c a tio n

II . Th e Jo yo u sn e ss o f C hil dr en
III . Ga m es o f C hil dr en
C hil dren s Danc es
’
IV .
V . Mu sic
VI C o m m an ds , P ro hibit io ns P un ishmen ts . a nd C r yi n g
V II . P un i s hm en t s
VI I I . S cre a ming an d C ryin g C hi l dren
of
IX . O u t he Tru stful n ess o f C hi l dren
A PP E NDIX TO THE THI R D F RA GME N T O u Physica l E d uc at io n

. 1 88
CO MI C A PPEN DI X A N D E P I L O G UE TO TH E F IRS T V O LU ME A .
dr ea m ed L et ter t o t he l a t e Pro fess o r G e lle rt , i n w hic h

t h e A u t ho r begs fo r a Tu t o r
F O U R TH F RA G ME N T . O N F E MAL E E DU CA TI O N .
CHA P . I .
II . O n the Des ti n at io n o f t he F em al e S ex
I II . N a t u re o f G ir l s
IV . E du ca t io n o f G i r l s .
V . P ri v a te I n struct io n s o f a Prin ce to t he G o vern ess

hi s Da u ght er
F I F TH F R A G ME N T .
C HA P I . . O n the E du c ati on o f a Prince
S I X TH F R A G ME N T . ON THE MO R AL E DU CAT
ION OF BO YS .
CR AP I . .
II . Tru t hfulness
III . io n o f t he A fi ec ti o n s
E du c a t
IV . S u ppl em entary A ppen di x to Mo ral E d uca t io n
C O N TE N TS . IX
S E V E NTH F R A G ME N T . pm
CH A P . I . O n t he Devel o pmen t of the Desire fo r I n t ell ec t ual

P ro g ress
II . S peec h an d Wn t1 n g
<
I II . A t te n tio n , an d t he P o w er o f A dapt ive C o mbin ation .
IV . Devel o pment o f Wi t
V . Devel o pme n t o f R e flec t i o n , A b st rac tio n a n d Sel f
,
Kn o wl e dge ; to g e t her w i th an ex tra P aragraph o n

t he P o w ers of A c t io n a nd in ess
Bu s
VI . O n t he E du c at io n of t he Reco llec tio n —
n ot of t he
Mem o ry
E I GH TH F RA G ME NT .
CR A P . I . D evel o pmen t of t he S ense of Beauty

I I C l assic al E du ca t io n
.
NI N TH F R AG ME N T, or Key s to n e
-
BI O G R A P H Y .
1 . B I RTH — PA R E NTAGE — E AR LY YE ARS

. . .
IN the S pring of the year 1 7 6 3 J ean Paul Friedrich

R ichter was born at Wo ns i e d e l a town of Ba i r eu t h i n , ,
Bavaria on t he range of hills known as the Fichtelgebirge

, .
His father Jo ha n n Christian Christoph R ichter was the

, ,
son of a schoolmaster of N eusta d t of who m little is known ,
“ ”
b u t that he was poor and pious in a high d egree .
Both these charact eristics Paul s father appears to have ’
inheri t ed though perhaps in a somewhat m o di fi e d

,
measure H e was a man of st ern a n d uncompromising

. .
bu t cheerful and kind di sposition with a vigo rous natur e ,
which could hold its own against the ills of life Paul s
. .
’
mother S ophia Rosina was the d aughter of J o ha n n Paul

, ,
Kuhn a clot h weaver of the neighbouring v illage of Hof

,
-
.
’
A bout two years after Paul s birth his father rec eived a
clerical appointment at J o d itz a village not far d istant , ,
which ga v e him a small increase of income Here he .
remained for ten years during which time Paul appears

,
t o have enjoyed a happy chil d hood or one at any rate to ,
which he looked back with feelings of much pleasure . .
That he made small progress in book learning was doubt -
lessly owing more to the shortcomings of the teacher s

than of the taught since he showed much fondness for
,
b ooks and eagerly read such literature as fell into his hands
This consisted mainly of a few theological books of his
father s — o f which he understood not a word — a nd some
’
old newspapers For a short time he went to sch o ol but

.
,
xi i BI O GR A P H Y .
his father soon withdrew him on account o f some ill treat -
ment which he had received at the hands of another boy ,
and he a n d his brother A dam were in future taught at

home The instruction they received seems to have
.
consisted entirely of learning by heart — either pages of

L atin wor d s or grammar or S cripture texts With so
, .
little intell ectual nourishm ent it is not surprising that he,
showed no signs of remarkable mental growth whil e at

J o ditz .
’
It was in Paul s thi rteenth year that his father received
what promise d to be a better living in S chwarzenbach —o u
t he S aale-
For the boy this was a decided gain
. He re .
he ha d many a d vantages which ha d before been wanting ,
not the least of which was access to a more plentiful

supply of books in the library of a friend a young man ,
named V ogel The m a ster too of the school seems to

.
have taken pride in his promising pupil and under his ,
tuition Paul acquired some little knowledge of L ati n and

G reek and even made a beginning with Hebrew
, No w .
too he fi r st ha d some lessons in music for which he had ,
d eci d ed talent inherited from his fathe r who Paul tells

, ,
u s was a composer of church music and had erred in

,
not devoting himself entirely to t he To ne Mus e A .
young curate also took an interest in Paul and obtained

hi s father s permission to have hi m for two hour s in the
’
afternoon to give hi m instruction in geography philo ,
sophy and theology For the form er of these he appears

, .
however to have had little liking and C nsequ ently to ,

o
have made no progress therein but i n the stu d y of ,
philosophy and theology b e was as it were in his natural

element The exercises whi ch he did for the curate were
.
*
his fi r st attempts at composition .
The rea der i s here rec o mmended t o t ur n t o the A u to bio graphy ,
w here he w ill fi n d a fu ll ac c o un t o f t he fi r st four teen y ears o f R ichter s ’
l i fe .
BI O GR A PH Y . xi ii
2 . H I GH SCH OO L — F R I E N DS —
. . FI RST L I TE RA R Y E F F O RTS .
1 7 7 9— 1 7 8 1 .
In t he E aster of the year 1 7 7 9 R ichter being then , ,
sixteen years of age was sent to the high school at Hof

“
, .
In S chwarzen bach he had unconsciously acquire d kno w

ledg e and developed a power of thought which rai s ed him
far above his school fellows above the school — certainly
-
not a very remarkable one — and beyond his own years .
We rner the kind old R ector of the school and V olkel the
*
curate a y ounger man of much a bility d oubtlessly con

, ,
tributed considerably t o this precocious development but ,
perhaps he owed most to V ogel the pastor of the ,
neighbouring village of R ehau a man of wit and bene ,
vo l e n ce who took an interest in the clever b O and gave

, y ,
him the range — though with certain limitations — o f a

well store d library The high school at Hof o ffere d scanty
-
.
me ans for intellectual development N either the R ector * .
no r t he Conrector evinced any particular talent for

tea c hing and R ichter was thus thrown almost entirely on
,
himself and hi s f0 1 m e r studies in following up his pr e di l ec

,
tion for philosophy t he study of hi story to which he had

before been ind i fferent now became t horoughly d istasteful
through the dryness and tediousness of the lectures .
In addition t o this inte l lectual wa nt he had also othe :

trials as the following anecdote will sho w which though
, ,
s light and i n s i
g n i fi c a n t in themselves wer e bitter and
painful for a s ensitive disposition such as his .
A fter the entrance examination R ichter was pro

n o u n c e d fi t for the upper P r i ma but at the request of
*
,
his father who feare d the envy o f his school fellows

,
-
,
he was enrolled among the middle P r i ma n er s E ven this .
F o r t he expla na tio n o f t hi s an d fo l l o w i n g titles s ee A u tobiogra phy

X IV B I O G R A PH Y .
d egree of preference was un hea rd of and awakened t he

feelings which his father h a d feared in some of the other
, ,
boys w ho resolve d in school boy fashion to have their

,
-
revenge This they di d by t elling him that it was the

.
custom and duty o f all n e w memb e rs of the P r i ma to kiss

t he han d of the master at the fi r s t French l esson a n d ,
R ichter in fu l fil m e n t of thi s supposed duty innocently

, ,
a n d respectfully sou ght the reluctant han d but his master , ,
who bein g no favourite supposed it to b some fresh

, , e
insul t all t he more stin gin g a s comin g from a n ew boy

, ,
rushed a t t he innocent lad in a burst of p a ssion and then

left the room w i th a vol l ey of oaths whils t t he new ,
P mm a n er s t ood there outwitte d and derided by the

’
com pan ions i n whom he ha d hope d to fi n d fr iends One .
only of them Christian O tto took no part i n t he general

, ,
uproar an d sowe d in that hour t he seed of a fr iendship

,
w hi ch lasted thr oughout their lives .
Ah occurrence of a d i fferent sort however soon raised

R ichter again to hi s right place a mong hi s school fel lows -
.
I t was the c u stom at the school for the boys to hold

debates un der the presidency of the R ector who d ecided ,
on the respective merits of the two parties Wh en .
R ichter s turn came to lea d the opposition the R ector

’
had chosen a theologica l subject Partly fr om natural

.
bent a n d partly from intercourse with hi s d ecidedly

rationa li stic o l d frien d s in S chwarzenbach a n d R ehau ,
R ichter alrea dy inclined to heterodoxy a n d ha d acquire d ,
through his private rea d ing a n a m ount of knowle dge

,
of wh i ch no one least of all the R ector ha d any i d ea

, ,
and which in the debat e — to him no school exercise ,
but a matter of feeling— he u se d as weapons against

his opponent a n d a gainst the R ector wi th hi s sacre d
a n d infall ible d octrin es .
His opponent with ordi nary schoolboy knowle d ge was

s oon reduce d to silence while t he R ector hi mself from
,
BI O G R A P H Y . X V
lack of m e an s strove equally vainly agai nst the young

,
r ationalist who encouraged by his success proceeded more

, , ,
a n d more boldly until at last the R ector in despair took
re fu ge in the authority of his o ffic e a n d commanding ,
silence left the chair and the room without the

,
usual concluding ceremony R ichter was thus acknow .
led ged victorious by the whole class and respecte d

accordingly .
The fi r s t friendship which R ichter made was with the

above mentioned Christian O tto who was the son o f a
-
,
well to do commercial man a n d a y outh whose thought

- -
ful ness and appreciation of right and duty were supple

m en t e d by cor dial manners and an affectionate disposition .
H e afterwards became R ichter s chief c o n fi da n t in his

’
literary plans and undertakings and his censor a n d ,
a dviser as may be seen from their correspondence

*
.
,
The honour of being chosen to speak at the yearly

A c tu s or Speech da y was conferred on R ichter in both the
-
y ears that he was at school Th e speeches recited on .
these days were t he origi n a l compositions o f the boy s

who were also allowed to select their o wn subjects .
Those chosen by R ichter vi z The V alue of the ear ly

, .
,
S tudy of Ph ilosophy and The Importance of the Di s

,
”
c o v e r y of N e w Truths T are characteristic The pecu liar .
ten d ency of his mind —a n enthusiasm for knowledge a , ,

'
keenness of thought and tenderness of feeling are very

apparent in both but in the latter i s especially seen a
,
maturity of mind in hi s z eal for universal cult ure and

progress which even in his sixteenth year he l a i n l y
d istinguished from the s u pe r fi c i a l and transitory desire
fo r radical d e s t rfi ct i o n .
J ea n P a u l s B r i efw echsel mi t sei n em F r eu n d e O tto

’
Berl in, 1 8 29 .
.
O tto o u tl ived hi s frien d so m e y ears , a n d i s t he edit o r o f o n e o f hi s

bi o gr a phi es (Wa hrh eit a u s Jea n P a u l s ’L ebe n )
’
. .
1 The fo rm er i s pr in te d i n J e a n P a u l s S dmm tli c he Wer ke, l st e d .
Vo l l x ii i
. t he l as t n a m ed a ppe ars t o b e the earl ier i n d ate
. .
x vi BI O G R A PH Y .
In addi t i o n t o hi s school classes and school w ork ,

R ichter employed himself in a manner which although ,
he was sti ll quite un co nscious of it himself decidedly ,
foreshadowed his future vocation and which laid t h e

foundation both of a comprehensive knowledge a n d of an
unexampled wealth of thought H e made a library— a .
double one w e may say— with his own hand First he .
took copious extracts from all the books that he read the ,
c o n tents of whi ch he thought of any importance and ,
entered them carefully in note books providing each ,
with two in d exes one of the writings from which he took

,
the extracts and one of the subjects of the extracts A t

, .
S chwarzenbach o n the S aale when still a l a d he had

- - -
, ,
already begun thi s work a n d in the year 1 7 7 8 he had

, ,
fi ll e d two quarto books of above two h un d red closely

written pages A t the commencement of the year 1 7 7 9
.
he completed another in S chwarzenbac h and two more in

Hof ; in 1 7 8 0 fi v e more a n d so o u with un tiring zeal
, ,
.
T hroughout his life he continue d this method of retaining

in his memory a ll that he rea d but in later years he ,
did it more b r i e fly H e himself says in one of the

.
,
“
books of a later perio d To have my life s history I
,
’
need only open my extract books ; wi th each one is

connecte d a portion of my life The extracts treat .
c hi efly of such subj ects as the E ternity of Hell Punish
ment — t he Works of the Devil— the Connection

N atural and Christi a n R eligions — L ove towards E nemies
— the A tonement — Faith — O riginal S i n — a n d so o n ; also
epigrams a n d poems comic and sentimental
,
In the .
second volume are : Connexion of the Bo d y and S oul

the D iversity of the S enses — What is Beauty — Blind
religious Zeal — E ating and Drinking —What would -e
S pinoza s Divinity
’
Man b e if he were n o t immortal
,
-
.
It would requi re too great a space to give these in d e

ta il ; e a ch book conta ined on an average several hundre d
BI O G R A PH Y . x vi i
su bj ects ; i t is enough that we co m prehend “ hat a mass

o f knowledge he acquired in his earliest youth how he ,
selected it in accordance w ith the bent of his mind and ,
arranged it for stu dy a n d future use N o t less impor t a nt .
t o him and to u s more s i g n i fi c a n t was the second part o f

, ,
hi s MS library — the records of his o w n thoughts a n d

.
resear c hes With the same order and neatness he com

.
”
m e n c e d the s e b ooks for E x ercises in Thinking in which ,
he wrote down his philosophical speculations and religious

r e fle c t i o n s These he kept with the same care as his
.
e xtracts ,
although he expre ssly d enied that they ha d
a n y value for other people The fi r s t volum e begins in
.
N ovember 1 7 Besi d es a number of disconnected notes

it co ntains seven treatises with such titles as The N ature ,
” “
o f our Conception of G o d A Thing withou t Force is
,
a n Impossibility
” “
Is the Worl d a p erp etuum mo bi le ?
,
”
A second volume W ith similar contents was added in

, ,
December of the same year and many others followed , .
The following extracts will serve as S p e cimens :
F o o ls i
a zd Wi se Men , B l ackhea ds a nd G en i uses .
These appellations do not indicate the same things ,
though they a r e often confo u nded Their di fference is .
e asily detected .
1‘
The Blockhead is a being t o b e pitied ; o n e whos e
i ntellect never g rasps more than a small n umber of ide a s ;
a nd who e n shrouded in deep darkness is n ever illumined
, ,
by the beams of truth the Blockhead is the p o lyp us

between mm n d the animals The F 001 i s not so at all . .
Mos t are fools becau s e they know too m u ch or more than

is goo d for them They kno w m uch but b ecome fools
.
,
just be c ause th e y a pp l y it a ll ba dly The Blo khead is . c
born the F 0 01 ma d e The Blockhea d creeps along l i ke

,
.
t he snail for slowness for he is fa r behind on the w a d o f

,
t r uth and incapable of advancing H e i s o n the righ t .
b
xv i ii BI O GR A PH Y .
r oad perhaps bu t is it to be won dered a t that he w ho

, ,
has gone only a few steps from the gate ha s not yet lost
his way ? The F 001 is on in front bu t he has left t he ,
right road and wanders without guidance The B le e k .
head is not recognised at once for in common with the ,
Wise Man he s ays little a n d does n o t betray himsel f

,
'
O ften too he adopts the mask of the Wis e Man as the

, , ,
donkey a s umes t he l ion s skin— the dress is n o t becoming

~
’
to either but only t he shar ps i ght e d can u nmask them

, .
The Fool on the contrary is apparent at o nce for he

, ,
bears a mark of his own which dis t i nguishes him fro m ,
others as th e u niform does the soldier In fac t he is n o t

, .
as others are The Fool says a ll that he thinks— a n d this

.
betrays hi m a t once We should fi n d more Blockheads in .
the wor l d if more peopl e We r e open enou gh to give

utterance to their thou g hts The Blockhead is a Block .
h e ad for t his reason that h e is n o t one of the anim a ls ; ,
among them he would pass for a G enius The F 0 01 i s a .
F e l for t his reason that he doe s not live in a particular

u ,
W orl d which is n o t the re a l one namely in that o n e , ,
which exists in his own hea d w here he would be con ,
s i de r e d clever The Blockhead can n ot be cured beca u se

.
,
he is born one — he is a feeble creature w hose powers

.
,
c a nnot be increased l he Fool can be ren d ered be t t ec ' ‘

~ '
.
j u s t bec a u e he is able to become wors e H e is a stro n g

~ .
man whose powers are badly employed ; no t hing i s

,
necessary but to turn them in another direction Ma d .
ness is the highest degree of foo l ishne s and this is cured s
now a days In sleep we are all Fools and this b ecau se

- -
.
,
we have lost our gui des t he sen ses The Blockhe a d is ,

.
n o t one when i n s le e p —he i s the n an e m b r y o —he d oes n o t
think at all The fau lt in the Blockhea d i s that he ha s

.
n o im a gi n atio n t he F 0 0 1 o n t he c n t r a r y i s one beca us e . ,
he ha s too much imagi n a t io n Thu s i s the poet in danger .
o f b e coming a Fool Hence c mes the much prais ed fa 0

. o .
,
X X B I O GR AP H Y .
ruled by Love How gloriou s a r e the se pro s pects ! Al l

.
a r e our brethren — a ll our relations in faith — all are called

—
to one Heaven all loved by o n e Father ! ”
The following O bservations from the fi r st two books

”
may be a dded to the foregoing Inqui r ies .
“
Many a one thinks himself pious when he calls the
‘ ’
world a vale of misery Bu t I t hink he would be
.
‘
more so if he called it a valley of j oy G o d will be .
’
better pleased with him who fi n ds everything goo d in

the worl d than wi th him who is content wi t h nothi n g
,
.
With so many thousand j oys in the worl d— is it not black

‘
i ngratitude to call it a place of sorro w and a fii i c t i o n ?
I coul d the sooner forgive such an expression i n a child

of mi s fortune who in t he gloomy hours of melancholy
relieves hi s oppressed hear t in lamentations but in a ,
fat b ellied abbo t who spends his day s luxuriously on the

-
s oft sofa who kno w s no other burden than that of ha v i n g

,
a res t less soul which interrupts the sweetness of his res t

by feelings of ennui — to hear such an expression from
him is insu fferable it is mocking the Creator and r e
, ,
pay ing His kin dness with ingratitude .
O u r Creator has employed every means to awaken and

to nourish in u s a love towards o n e another— the love
whi ch makes life so sweet to u s which enables u s to bear
,
each suffering wi t h double strength A fla m e burns .
unceasingly in our bosom kin dling joy i n u s when we s ee

,
others joyous and fil l i n g our hearts with sa dness when

others weep — w e call it love of mankind I see one .
means thereto in that attraction in faces which we ca l l

‘
beau t y .This external charm which so attracts our
’
souls this power which melts our hearts in mel a n choly

,
a n d d raws soft tears fr om our eyes this d ivinity in the

,
human face knits more fi r m l y a n d closely the bon d which

a n ever active impu l se ties 0 rather would I fall down
.
,
be fore the Maker of all that i s beaut i fu l an d p erfe ct a n d

BI O G R A PH Y . x xi
weep be fore H i m wh e n I see a touch i ng beauty than

, ,
”
cherish a voluptuous though t .
What must strike u s particularly in these earliest

utterances of J ean Paul is that no trace of that quality
,
which w a s afterwards so pro m inent in his wri t ings ,
n amely sa t iric humour is yet to be foun d in th e m

, .
R eli gious r e fle c ti o n s philosophical researches observa t ions

, ,
o f nature a n d human life form the chief substance of his

,
though t s and pro d uctions the keynote of which is love,
a n d joy . That ten d erness of feeling peculiar in so high

a degree to our author sought expression in a story written
a t this time which with an allusion easily seen he

, ,
”
n amed Abelard and Heloise This novel in the form .
,
o f a series of letters was found among his papers after his

,
d eath neatly written with his own hand and date d

,
J anuary 1 7 8 1 .The tone of t he book is s u ffi c i e n t l y

s ho w n by the motto p r e fi x e d to i t : The sensitive man
is too good for this earth on which are vain sco ffers ; ,
—o nly in yonder world where are sympathising angel s

”
does he fi n d the reward for b is tears The follo w ing
'
n ote written on the reverse si d e of the title page will tell -
u s i n what estimation he himself held the b ook a fe w
m onths a fter it was written and show also that he had ,
a lready commence d the heal t hful practice of self criticism -

.
F A U LTS : This story is wholly withou t pl an The plo t .
a complete failure ; it is commonplace and uninteresting .
The ch ara cters are not so m uch badly describe d as wholly

u ndescri be d O f A b elard and Heloise one sees nothing bu t
.
'
t he h e a r t s none of their thoughts ; none of the i r charac

,
t e r i s t i c s are painted their love itself is n o t even correctly

r e pr e se n t e d f besi d es this the who l e is exaggerated ; in
,
many passages one feels nothing just because it i s meant

t o be e x cee d ingly to u ching It is also contra r y to pro
.
hability it is ve ry shallow etc etc

,
The lang uage is n o t
, .
, .
G o e thes i a n but a ba d imita tion o f i t

,
.
xxi i BI O G RA PH Y .
B EA U TI E S : The
lan g u age of the feelings is not ever y
where misrepresented the descriptions of natural scenes
,
a r e n o t a complete failure The G erman is not quite

.
pitiable it is not at any rate like that which the Force

, ,
G eniuses (Kr aft G en i es) of the present time wr ite

-
There .
are also a few isolated good remarks to be found and I ,
should have m ade more if I had striven less after senti

,
ment Finally this booklet has for me the beauty that

.
,
it represents a certain condition of my heart at a par

t i c u l a r time which I now consider as folly becaus e I
, ,
have not the happiness to be the same fool still .
In spite of these indications of diligence on R ichter s

'
part his external life at this time was far from favourabl e
,
to the pursuit of his studies S hortly after their a r rival .
in Hof in 1 7 7 9 he had lost his father who left their

, ,
mother with her fi v e children entirely destitute Thei r .
grandparents with whom Paul was living and on who se ,
support his mother was entirely depen d ent died soon ,
afterwards within a shor t time of one another A bo u t .
t he heritage itself i n s i gn i fi c a n t t here arose a lawsuit

, ,
among the relations who thought themselves badly ,
treated and almost t he whole of it was swallowed u p

,
.
R ichter then began fi r s t to feel the pressure of po v e i t y

and want an d it was only by his u nceasing mental
,
activity and the cheerfulness with which he resigned

himself to circumstances that he preserved hims elf free
from their fatal e ffects .
III . U N I V E R SI TY L I FE . G RE E NLA N D L A WS UI TS .
1 78 1— 1 78 4 .
In the sp ri ng of the year 1 7 8 1 R ichter left the high ,
school and went to Ba i r eu th for his matriculation

e x amination A humorous description of his ride thither
.
is given in the Flegeljahre ( Wi ldo a ts ) A fter pa ssing

”
.
hi s e x aminati on s ucce ss ful ly he s tarted on the 1 1 t h May

,
BI O GR A PH Y . xx i ii
1 78 1 , on hi sjo u rney to the U niversity of L eipzig .
Here turning to his father s profession more becaus e ’
he was t he eldest son of a clergym an tha n f xo m his ,
own choice R ichter at fi r s t attended the theological

,
lectu res at L eipzig but also at t he same time in pursuance

,
of hi s natural taste he attende d those on philosophy and

mathematics The following ex tracts from his letters a t
.
this time m a y help to sho w u s his impression o f L eipzig

and university life .
I have arr ived here safely It is a fi n e to w n if a .

,
town W i th large houses and long street s is called fi n e

For my part I think it monotonous A n d the beautifu l .
neighbourhood too which you promised me I do not , ,
fi n d anywhere round about L eipzig E very where a per .
t u a l sameness —no valleys and hills — wanting in all

p e ,
the charms which have always ren d ered the neighbour

hood where y o u still li v e so plea ing to me I n m any s .
respects things here are as y o u told me in others they ,
are di erentf
f I get a dinner for 1 8 pfennigs
.
*
And .
'
besides this I have got the I nscr i p zzo n i wit h Rector

'
’
C l o di u s gratis and the lectures too

,
I have only to pay .
1 6 t ha l e r s i for a nice room in the Thre e R o s es Inn i n

Pe t e r s t r a sse N o 2 on the second flo o r but this is under
.
, ,
the condition that I turn out d uring Fair times The .
s tudents too are as polite and polished as you told me .
But in M e llowing mat t er your prophecy does n o t see m

as if i t: would be realised Private t u to r ships (I nfo r .
ma zzo n en ) a r e scarce he r e a n d the crowd of applicants is

'
‘
innumerable In large houses those students onl y a r e

.
taken who have recommendations A h I nfo r ma zi on is .
thu s n o t such a common thing and a good one is rare I ,

.
have this myself from the lips of several profe ssors A ll .
hav e told me th at not very consolatory proverb o f

Le ipzig : L i p s i a c u lt exp ec ta m A n d the exp ec ta r i is so
’
. .
A bo u t t w o pe n c e .
1 C o ll e ge fees .
I A bo u t 2 1 88 . .
B I O G R A PH Y .
i n d efi n i tha t w hen o n e has been fi ft y yea rs an d ha s n o t

te
got a place after all they still continue to Sa y H e has
,
‘
,
o n ly to wait something will be sure t o turn u p

,
“
Herr Ki rsch of Hof travell ed with u s to L eipzig H i s
’
.
-
presence has b een of great a ss istance to me H e ha s .
recommen d ed me most favourably to several people a n d .
he has also wri t ten me a very goo d Tes ti mo n i um p a up er ta ti s .
I need only to show this i n order to get al l my lectures

”
free .
L ater he wr ites
’
My suppositi o n about the ewp ec i a r z has not been dis

prove d so far it has rather bee n c o n fi r m e d
,
I still ha e .
v
no pupils here no table to d ine at ; 1 no a c qu a i n t a n c e among

,
'
the students no anythi n g at all It is by n o mea n s e a sy

, .
to get access to t he professors Those who a r e really .
celebrated and whose fa v our would satisfy me are sur ,
rounded by the amount of work and besieged by a crowd

of o ther d istinguished persons a n d a swarm of base
fi a t t er e r s so t hat any one who i s n ot recommended by
,
his coat or hi s ran k can only with di ffi c u l t y becom e

acquainted with them If anyone should want to speak
.
with a professor wi thout having a special reques t to

make he would lay himself O pe n to the suspicion of
,
vanity When I consi d er the crowd of stu d ents who

.
deceive the professors a n d embitter them agai n st the

better on e s then I a m able to exp l ai n t o myself the whol e
,
phenomenon But I d o not on this account give u p hope

. .
I shal l overcome all these d i ifi c u l t i es — I can alrea dy do so

par t ly but after all I d o n o t need i t I come now t o t he
, , .
m yste ry the explanatio n of which you have s o eagerly

,
awaited and which I only vaguely stated t o my mothe r

, .
The R e c t o r o f h i s sc ho o l .
E i n en Ti sc h ha ben l i t to ha ve a ta ble, i a t o ha ve a fr ee di n n er
. . . .
I t i s c u st o m a r y fo r fa m il i es to in vi te po o r s t u de n ts w i t h w ho m the y
a r e a c q u a i n t e d , t o d i n e w i t h t he m o n a fi x ed d a y in ea c h w eek d uri n g
t he i r re s i d en ze a t the Un i versity .
BI O G R A PH Y . X X V
Bu t it i s jus t a s li t tl e s olved no w as then o n ly this I ca n

'
~
tell you that it has n o t hi n g to do w i th a S t ip en di um o r

'
, ,
a Ti sc h an I nf o r ma zi o n or a n ythi n g e l se of the kin d

,
It .
concern s some thing of which you have n o suspicion o f ,
which I cannot tell you until the result answers m y

expecta t ion S o much for that
. .
F ashion is here the tyrant before whom everybo d y

bows though it is never consistent with itself Dandie s
,
, .
s warm in the streets in fi n e weather they fli t about l ik e

bu t t er fli es O n e is as bad as the other : they are like dolls
.
in the Marionette show and not one has the courage t o ,
he himself The puppy fli t s from la dy to lad y fro m

.
,
p a rty to party carries o ff a few follies every where with

,
hi m laughs and cries as the o t hers d esire and fee d s o n e

, ,
party wi t h the in d igestible scraps which he has picked u p

at another a n d employs his body in eating a n d his sou l ,
in doing nothing until he falls asleep H e who is n o t .
compel l ed by poverty to be wise at L eip zig becomes t he ,
fool whom I have here described Most of the rich . ,
stu dents are like this .
The information which you ask for a b out the religiou s ,
o pm i o n s in L eipzig may be given in a fe w words

,
A lmos t .
al l stu d ents lean to the side of hetero d oxy I f there a r e .
not so many among them who are actually u northodo x

there more who are indifferent to religion ,
who a s or even atheists The reason of thi s .
i s proba b ly that it is less trouble and requires less know

ledge to be the l atter than the former T he greate r .
n umber are no longer orthodox but only a few a r e ,
S ocinians in the real meaning of the wor d I myself .
have heard a lecturer who was in or ders inveighing ,
i ncessantly a gainst the systematic mys tical interpretatio n
of the Bible the allegory mam a the a dherence to a l l

,
-
,
untrue evidence the wan t of Hebrew knowle d ge in t he

,
i n te rpretation of t he N e w Testament etc etc Bu t i n , .

, .
x xvi BI O GRAPH Y .
s pite of this he does not dare fre ely to deny any dogma ,
he can only speak of t he d i ffi cu l t i es i n the way of be;

lieving it and leave the decision of its value to his hearers .
The chief cause which hin d ers freedom of thought i n

S axony is that the great m e n are still u nenlightened
, .
A n outspoken b ook is at once c o n fi s c a t e d I a m atten d ing .
expository lectures on St J ohn by Weber ; and on the

.
A cts by Morus ; on L ogi c and Metaphysics by Platner ;

on [ E sthetics by the same on Moral Philosophy by
W ielan d on G eometry and Tri gonometry by G ehle r ; o n
P hi lo s L ega tzo a d i mp er a tor em Ca i u m by Morus ; and on
'
’
E ngli h by M R o gl e r
s . . I have made it a rule in my
stu d ies only to follow those which I fi n d most agreeabl e
and fo r which I a m the least u n fi t t e d and which I already ,
fi n d useful or think will be so I have oft en been led

.
into error through following this rule but have never

repen t ed of my mistakes S tudying that for which o n e
.
has n o love is a struggle against weariness ted iu m and ,
d isgu st to attain a goo d which one does not desire and ,

’
this implies wasting one s powers which feel themselves ,
to be created for another e n d on a subj ect w ith which

,
one ma kes no progress and withdrawing them from that

‘
in which one woul d have b een success ful But it is .
’
jus t by thi s that you earn your bread is the pitiab l e
o bj e c t i n raised in reply I know nothing in t he world
-
.
by which one coul d not earn one s bread I will pass over
’
the fact that he who makes the mere gaini ng of necessities

the sole a i m of his studies — b y one more by another less
never makes much progress This being a dmitted I do
.
,
not k n ow if I would earn my bread b y that for which ,
I fe el I ha v e no capacity in whi c h I experience no

,
pleasure a n d in which consequently I cannot possibly

, ,
make progress or by that i n which m y pleasure spur s

, ,
me on a n d my powers he l p me forwar d O n e must live .
e n tire ly for c u e branch of knowledge s ac r i fi ci n e ver

g ,y
x x vi ii BI O G R AP H Y .
Partly throu gh extern a l circumstances and par t ly

“
through the gro w th of his powers R ichter was soon ,
guide d to the choice of his calling In a ddition to his .
regul a r university s tu dies he con t inue d the self imposed -
ta sk which he ha d begun at Hof E leven large quart o .
volumes of E xtracts from the most recent work s wen t ,
w ith him to L eipzig The way he continue d these

.
private studies strengthening t hereby the foun d ation a n d

,
framework of his whole literary power n o t only indicates ,
a though tfulne s s almost u nexampled in one so young ,
but also evinces a physical energy which it i s almost i n

co mprehensi b le that his body coul d endure even if hi s ,
min d coul d sustain i t Besi d es d iligently a ttending hi s

.
lectures to which he a d ded private lessons in E ngli h

,
s ,
a n d continuing his daily exercises in wri t ing which ,
fi l l e d n umerous volumes and carrying on an anima t ed

,
corr spondence for which he had special books writing a

e
,
dup l icate copy of every letter he still foun d time enough ,
not only for the most exte n sive rea d ing but also for t he ,
co ntinuance of his ample extr a ct books H e even com .
“ ” '
m en c e d various n e w ones E x tr a zts dc li vr es f r a n pa i s

, ,
then a succes s ion of excerpts From recent works relating ,
”
t o N atural Philosophy and History an d others for ,
‘
f Theology also a
,
book for W itty I d eas R em a rks etc , , .
,
fro m A ncient and Mo dern A uthors ; and all these he

wrote with his own han d with t he greatest exactness and
n eatness A t the same time t o o he began a d ictionary o f
.
,
V arieties a n d L i b erties of expression in which un d e r t he ,
s everal word s a n d expressions he col lecte d a n d compar e d

,
as ma n y others as possi ble with similar m ani n gs e .
From t he fi r t mentioned extracts we see that he read

s -
,
the writings of L essing with special zest a n d among ,
E nglish authors those of Pope amo n g the French those , ,
of R ousseau Helvetius V oltaire

, , O f the poets he .
,
a dmired S ha k spe a r e most then Wieland Hippe l Youn g

, , , ,
BI O G RA P H Y . xxi x
an d S wift . was not however contented wi th readin g

He
a n d copying but soon proceeded t o original compositions
, .
”
A mong these was ( i n 1 7 8 1 ) The Pra ise of S tupid ity .
In this piece (unprinted ) S tupi d ity is introduced speaking ;

extols i t self as bein g the foster nurse of body a n d soul -
t he benefactress of women d andies potentates courtiers , , , ,
and noblemen of theologians philosophers poets e t c

, , , , .
,
and conclu d es with an exhortation for the enlargement of

her empire The train of thought is fi r m er and the e x
.
,
pression more decided than hitherto and the satire of the ,
G reenland L awsuits can alrea dy be traced .
A t the same period or shortly afterwards he wrote a ,
c o n si d era b le number of treatises some shorter s m e , ,

o
longer mostly of a satirical nature though some of them

, ,
are also philosophical S everal are to b e foun d in his

.
“
li t erary r e m a i n s l
A mong others a r e
.
ae
A theism and
”
Fanaticisms Compare d ; S tray Thoughts on G rea t
” “
Men ; Full Information about the Ba d Foolish Un , , .
true and S u pe r flu o u s Passages which I have str uck out

'
i n my still unprinted satiric O rganon out of respect to

”
good taste a n d the public The Di fferent Points of
.
V iew fro m W hich the D evil D eath and the Painter view ,
”
L ife .
With r rence to t he Praise of S tupidity he thus

“
,
w rites t V ogel
You pro b a bly know t hat I a m poor ; but this you
probably do not know that my poverty i s not alleviated
‘
,
’
by an y one O n e must fi r s t by mean s of money give one s
.
, atron to understand that one i s in want of i t t hat is , ,
o n e must not be poor if one wishes to become rich Thi s .

.
does not suit my case a n d no d ispenser of ben e fi t s

,
considers me ne a ly enough for him to q jv e m e t he

t
cha rities of others because I cannot give hi m o f my o w n .
An d G o d has also denied me four feet whereon to c ra w l

Jc an P aul s S Jmmtlzche Wer ke
’ ’
, l st ed
. vo ls .
—
lx i i v
. .
X X X BI O G R A P H Y .
an d gain t he graciou s look of a patron a n d a fe w cru mbs

f rom his abund ance I can be nei t her a false fi a tt e r e r
.
n o r a fool of fashion n o r can I win my frien d s b y the

,
fle x i bi li t y of my tongue or of my spine A dd to this that .
m ost of the professors have neither ti m e nor opp e r

t u n i t y nei ther will nor means to help one ; that access
,
to them is ren d ered impossible throu gh the crow d of

fla t t er e r s and impo s tors to all those who are neither the
o n e nor the other ; t hat it would betray pride if one were
t o catch at opportunities of showing them one s best side

’
.
Put all this together and you will kno w my posi t ion
, .
But you do not yet know how I a m going to better i t It .
‘
occurred to me one day I w ill write books in order t o ,
be able to buy books I will teach t he public (permit .
this expression for the sake of the antithesis ) tha t I m a y .
myself be ab le to learn I will make the end the means and

.
,
harness the horses behind the cart to ge t out of this horr id

pass I then made an alteration in the n ature of my
.
s tudies I read good authors — Seneca O vid Pope S wift , , , ,
Young V oltaire R ousseau Boileau a n d I know not whom

, , , ,
E rasmus E n co mi u m Mo r i a e suggested to me the

’
e lse .
idea of praising stupi d ity I began I improved I found .

, ,
d i ffi c u l t i e s where I di d not expect a n d found n one where ,
I awaite d them and I fi n i she d on the day on which I

,
received your valuable letter Y ou will t hink S tran ge .
if you do not think Foolish .
”
The Praise of S t u pi di t y a s already mentioned d i d not , ,
reach its goal the press, But R ichter did not su ffer him
.
s e l f t o be d iscouraged by this a n d soon produced the

~
G reenl and L awsuits which was published anonymously

,
a t Berlin in 1 7 8 3 .
It contained satires on A uthors Theologians on the , ,
Pride of Birth on Women and Dandies etc which with

, , .
,
o u t doubt he adorned with an abundance of w i t a n d
me ta phor but to which with his very lim i ted knowledge

,
B I O GR A P H Y . :x xx i
_
of the world drawn mos tly from books he could s u pply

, ,
o n l y an incomplete foun d ation of reality The b itterne s s

.
o f tone in which the book is wri t ten i s very s t t i ki n g .
A ccor d ing to his own confession not one line of love is t o

be foun d in the whole of the two volumes .
Bu t what concerns u s most in it i s the fre e and liberal

s pirit displayed throughout The author places himself
.
w ith de c ision on t he liberal si d e and ap pears as t he ,
declared a dversary of bli n d faith in theological m a tters .
of the prerogative of bir t h the surveillance of the press

, ,
a n d the many evils arising therefrom That in personal .
matters too he was a bl e to have and maintain his own

O pinions ,
is shown by the pigtail episode w hich in a ,
fe w words is as fo l lo w s :
For reasons of his own R ich t er chose to dispe n se wi t h
the di scomfort and ex pense of collar a n d cravat as also o f ,
the queue which according to the fashion of that time wa s

indispensable S ociety considered the matter of so mu c h
.
importance that it appears to have allowed him little

peace at L eipzig or among hi s friends a t Hof So irate .
w a s a certain Ma i s ter at L eip z ig a fello w l e dger in the

g ,
house with R ichter at having to w alk in the same gard n

,
e
with the q u eu e l e ss student that he p r evailed on the land

lord to relieve him of the nui sance l n s pite of r e
e/
.
m o n s t r a n c/ fr o m friend s and enemies Rich t er held fi r m

“ ”
to his fancy for seven years I hold said he t he
.
, ,
c on stant regard that we pay i n all actions to the jud g

ments of others as the poison of our peace our reason a n d ,
our vir tue A r this slave chain I have long fi l e d but I

. ,
-
,
”
scarcely hope ever to break i t The followi n g circu l ar
.
addressed t o his fri e nds and the pub l ic was a fi t t i n g en d

o f t hi s characteri tic episode
s
The U ndersigned be gs to anno u nce publicly that ,
whereas short hair has as many enemies as r ed whereas ,
sa id enemies a r e at the s ame time enemies o f t he p e rso n

.
X xx l l B 1 O GR A PH Y .
on whom the hair grows ; and furthe r whereas such a ,
fashion is in no respect Christian for were it so Christian,
pe ople would adopt i t and whereas moreover the U n de r

,
signed has su ffered as much injury from his hair a s

A b s o l o m from his though from opposite reasons
,
and
whereas he has been privately informed that people have
endeavoured to b ring him to his grave because there the ,
hair would grow without scissors he here makes known ,
that he will not willin gly wait so long It is hereb y .
announced therefore to a g racious a n d highborn public ,
that the U n d ersigned purposes on Sunday next to appear

i n several of the important streets of Hof with a short ,
pigtail of false hair and with this pigtail as with a

, ,
magnet and cord of love and magic wand to obtain by ,
force the love of every one l e t hi s name be what it w ill .
J P F R . . .
But to return to L eipzi g Though the G ree n l and

.
L aws uits had found a pu b lis her it di d not meet with a

,
warm reception from t he public ; and his expectat i ons

raise d so high had now gra d ually to lower their pitch
until little by little they completely died away
, , .
We fi n d him however b usy with a new book and ,

’
“
that again a satirical one the S elections from the,
”
Devil s Papers b u t his life now at L eipzig was fa st
’
becoming unendurab le E ven the hope of becc : ing

.
known by his book and of forming connexions with men

of name and note ha d deceived him Direct o ffers to .
booksellers attempts at mediation through others ha d

,
all miscarried entirely For a long time he ha d not

.
r e ce ived anything from home a n d ha d even grieve d

his good mother who always hope d that he would g o
,
into the Church in being unable to d o an ything to help

,
her assistance from his friends coul d not b e a s ke d to an

u nlimited e x tent and he was now reduced to the choi ce
,
BI O GR APH Y . x xx i ii
be tween debts and hunger O n e evening a cc o mpanied by

.
,
a friend he went at dusk to the town gate to await t he -
s ta ge coach which took him back to Hof and thus in

-
,
No v e m be r 1 78 4 brought his university career to an end .
“
A gladdening and enchanting time was that of my
you th and one to which I ever l ook back with yearning ,
though not the e x ternal life the barrenest that a you t h ,
e ver endured but the internal which bore a complete

,
s pring time with blosso m s and flo w er s under t he deep

-
”
s now of the e x ternal .
IV . TUTO RS H I P . TH E I NV I S IBLE L O DG E . 1 7 84 — 1 7 9 2 .
Poverty had driven R ichter from L eipzig and poverty

awaited hi m in H o t There in a little room with his
.
,
mother and younger brothers he continued his work amid ,
a variety of annoya nces and privations But those things .
whi ch would have reduced another to despair — the

washin g a n d scouring the cooking the iron ing and the
, , ,
continual buzzing of t he spinning wheel by the aid of -

,
which his mother gained their scanty livelihood to him -
these all became materials for poetr y and study with ,
which he afterwards characteris ed the G ood L enette ; .
and the privations through which they passed whether ,
w
”
s erious or o i he b oarded up for Si eben kas his
, ,
A d vocate of the Poor L ik e him R ichter was employe d

.
,
whi le under t he pressure of want s from a ll sides in

e la borating his Devil s Papers
”
With this work when
’
.
c omplete he applied to several publishers but in vain ; ,
a n d a fter numerous other equally fruitless e fforts to obtain
literary work of any kind he was at length glad to ,
a ccept t he fi r s t o ffer which promised him free dom from
a bsolute want .This came from the father of one of his

fri ends named von O ertel who asked him to come to Topen
, ,
a n d undertake t he in s t ru ction of hi s y oun ge st so n .

BI O G RA P H Y .
With the new year of nte red o n hi s

1 7 8 7 , Richter e
o thee with hopes of bett er times than he ha d hitherto

enjoyed But though he may well have breathed freely
.
on quitting Hof it was no paradise to which he came

,
.
Herr von O ertel was far from being a genial man nor ,
d i d R ichter ever succe ed in gaini ng t he c o n fi den c e or

a ffe ction of hi s pupil H e felt too the want of hi s Hof
'
.
friends sin c e there was hardly a nyone at T open with

.
whom he could assoc iate ; and he missed t he library of

his old friend V ogel Had it not been for the kindne ss
.
of the Frau von O ertel whi ch he always remembe re d

,
wi th gratitu de his new life woul d hardly hav e been more

,
endurable than the old .
In May of this year R ichter at len gth succeeded in

,
”
getting a publisher for the D evi l s Papers but the
“ ’
honorarium which he received was a mere nothi ng and ,
the book seems to have been carelessly and badly printed

and remained unnoticed .
A fter the lapse of two years his engagement at Topen

came to an end i n what seems to have been not quite a
,
friendly man ner and he returne d to hi s mother at Hof in

,
the summer of 1 7 8 9 N ecessity however forced him again

.
, ,
to accept the o ffice of tutor S even c hi l den of both sexes

.
and diverse ages and abilities were intrusted to his care .

,
a n d we now see the author of the Invisible L odge as

the teacher of the m ul tiplication table and the rudiments
of grammar A t the same time however we may see
.
, ,
“ ”
him sketching the outline of his L evana while bringing ,
these young plants to a fruitful matu r ity .
His energy and activity a t this time are truly ast onish
ing. Besi d es instructing these seven children in ele
mentary kno w ledge of all kinds a n d superintending their ,
work out of school hours which at times was no easy

task— one of the boys once did a voluntary composition
o f 1 3 5 pages — he still found time and s trength for hi s
x x x vi BI O G RA P H Y .
di ffi cu l t to i magine where hi s materi al li fe with i ts ,
n ecessities can ha v e found a place

, .
His pro duction s still met with no success but in spite ,
o f all d i ffi c u l t i e s he worked on with obstinate perseverance
a n d in February 1 7 92 after eleven months labour he ’

, ,
”
completed his fi r st novel the Invisible L odge
,
Thi s .
he sent to one Moritz at Berlin in whose work A nton

, , ,
R eisser he had recognised a kindred s pirit w i th a letter

, , ,
fro m which the following is an extract

I would that you had already read thi s sheet that I ,
might not b lush under your astonishment on seeing this

volume . The black oilskin contains like life a man s , ,
’
character his j oys and gr i ei s ; a half broken plan ; i n

'
-
,
s hort a novel — I had almost w ritten a man Why I .

,
’
a s k myself ,
dost thou send a G erman novel for thi s -
s pecies of literary spawn begotten by gen er a ti o ce uzvo ca

'
, q ,
is repulsive to a man of taste — to one whom thou

lovest ; who ha s so often made thee sad by showing th ee
w hat life is and what man who casts his leaves therein
, , ,
w hat the pointed moment of time is on which we stand ;
a n d how a world lies between our short sleep and dream and ,
a little earth b etween those who are sl ee pi n g and dreaming

’
s omewhat longer .O n e is sad when one fi n i shes a book ,
for one thinks of all other thi ngs which one will fi n i sh
I a m not now in good enough spirits to be clear .
A s I send you the book I sh o ul d in va in endeavour to

,
hide from you the opinion which I have of i t and which ,
has not allowed m e to put it in circulation like a ,

’
d e faced L ouis d or on the book exchange and to o ffer
,
i t to the unfeeling touch of intellectual slave dealers who -
are unknown to me It is sweet to me to know that I

.
sen d i t to a heart which — excepting its superiority— is

li ke the one under which it has been born and nourished .
If aft er readi ng it you should think it worthy to be read

by t he few who a r e li ke you I beg you either thro u gh , ,
BI O GR A PH Y . x xx vi i
yo ur opini on or by a few pages or t he whole to procure

, ,
for it a commercial han d who will conduct i t from the

writte n into the printed worl d P F R J
.
_ . . .
A ft er so m any vain attempts R ich t er s hope s for the ’

,
success of this despatch were n o t very high ; and t he

greater therefore was his surprise whe n Moritz at once
, ,
wrote heart ily co ngratulating hi m on his work and

,
desiring to make the acquaint a nce of the author without

delay A publisher was found in Ma t z d o r fl the brothe r
'
.
,
i i i l a w of Moritz and R i c hter before long had the grati

-
fi ca t i o n of laying a sum of 1 00 du cats in the lap of hi s

poor and much astonis he d mother .
E ND OF TH E T UTO R S H I P — WE I MA R —I LLN E SS —DE ATH

. . . .
1 7 92— 1 8 24 .
In t he autumn of 1 7 92 J ean Paul began his second

i mportant work the Hesperus H e still however
, . .
, ,
reta ined his post as tutor unt il the spring of 1 7 9 4 ,
when the e ldest of his pupils entered the high s chool at

’
Ba i r eu t h and he returned to his mother s lit t le room at
,
Hof . To make t he life of this good woman happier w a s ,
n o w his fi r s t object .
With t he m i s i bl e L odge
y he had entered on hi s
r
proper path For though he co uld not en t irely renounce

.
e i t her j esting or sarcasm he never again wrote a book ,
Devil s Paper or the G reen

’
w holly of satires like the
A n u i u ber of fresh projects n o w arose

”
land L awsuits .
i n his mind to all of which he made a beginni n g

, The .
“
Hesperus begu n in S eptember 1 7 9 2 was fi n i she d in
, ,
“ ”
J une 1 7 94 S i e be n kas was commenced in the mean
.
”
time and the groundwork to Titan was also laid
, .
”
“
Quintus F i x l e i n with its jocular and touching a p
,
e n di ce s was n o w written a n d at the e n d of a year it

p
“
pa ss ed i n to a secon d edition together with the Histo r y
x xx vi ii BI O GR A PH Y
“
of its Pre fa ces and the A nnihil a tion
, At the same .
ti m e too appeared the Bio graphical Dive rsions .
His rising fame brought him m any invitations to vi it s
Weimar the centre of G erman literature and when i n

, ,
June 1 7 9 6 he made a journey thither he appears to hav e

, ,
been welcomed with enthusiasm H e there became per .
s o n a ll
y acquainted with Herd er K nebel E insiedel and , ,
Frau von Kalb Wieland who at that time was absen t

.
i n S witzerland wrote to express his pleasure in t he

‘
’
prospec t of making R ichter s acquaintance By S chiller .
and G oethe who had already expressed unfavourable

,
O pinions a b out his writings he was n o t so cordial ly

,
welcome d but his presence seems so far to have had an

,
e ffect that G oethe declared himself favourably d ispo sed

, ,
towards him on account of his love of truth and desire of

”
improvement while S chiller not only invited him to
,
“
become a contributor to the H er en but even wished ,
hi m to settle down perm anently at J ena H e also becam e .
acquainted with the Duchess A malie at whose castle a t ,
Ti e flu r t h near Weimar he was a frequent visitor

'
H i s increasing fame and the appreciation which he met

with wherever he went began to make him di ssa t i s fi ed
,
with the limite d life in the vill age of Hof and on t he ,
d eath of his mother which occurred at this time he ,
r emoved to L eipzig H e did not however remain there

.
long and in 1 7 9 8 remove d to Weimar Here t hrough t he

,
.
,
”
i n flu e n c e of J a c o bi and Herder whose Metakritik he read
over with him in manuscript his interest in philosophy ,
was again roused The negative d octrines of Kant and

.
the idealism of Fichte found no favo u r with him His .
nature demanded a belief in G o d and a faith in the i m ,
m ortality of the soul and he appears to have ha d a much

,
grea ter sympathy wi th Herder and J aoc hi In the L etters .
t o his future son Hans Paul he oppose d the critical school

'
. wi th much p hilosophica l acuteness a n d als o with hi s o w n

ix
'
Bi o o n A PH Y . x xx
p uliar
ec w e apons of humour and s at ire ; against Fi c ht e
”
he directed his Cl a ms F i chtzn a
' '
While at Weimar he appears to have been a frequen t

”
v i s i t O r at the court of Hil dburgha u sen Imagine he .
,
{writes to O tto the angelic d uchess with her beautiful

,
childlike eyes her whole face fi ll e d with love and youth

,
a n d grace with a nightingale s voice a n d a mother s ’ ’
heart then her sister the Princess of S olms still mo r e

, , ,
beautifu l an d just as good a n d the third the Princess of

, ,
Thurn and Taxis both of whom arrived with their

“
healthy happy children the same d a y as I d i d

,
The s e .
people love me and rea d my books most heartily and wis h

only that I would remai n a nother week to see the fourth ,
noble a n d beautiful sister the Queen of Prussia I a m ,

.
a lways invited to dinner and supper Y esterday I .
”
improvise d on the piano before the court .
O n e result of the visit to H il dburghau sen was that t he

Duke conferred on him the title and privileges of a
L ega zi o nsr a th Councillor of L egation ) and a nother that he ,
”
dedicate d his Titan upon which he was now engaged to
, ,
“
t he four sisters u pon the t hi one a n d a third that he ,
be came engaged to one of the court la d ies Fraulein ,
Caroline von F e u c ht e r s l e be n This eng a gem ent however, .
like a former one appears to have been amicably broken 0 11}

,
both parties recognising that the di fference in their po s i -s
t i o ns and lives threw di fli c u l t i es in the way of their union .
It was in the following y ear w hen in Berlin that , ,
/ he met the lady who w as t o be his w ife T his w a s Caro

’
line the second dau ghter of the O ber tmbun alr a th Maier
’
.
,
Their marriage was celebrated in May 1 8 01 .
While at Meini n gen where they fi r s t settled and after ,
wards at Coburg R ichter devoted himself diligently t o

,
”
reading and working The s i x volumes of the Titan
.
,
o f which two had already appear ed were completed , .
Betw e en t he s econd and third he wrote a few s mal l er

x1 BI O G R A P H Y .
work s . The s ecret Complaint of Me n of the prese nt

” “ ”
Time and S trange Company on N e w Year s N ight a n d
,
’
,
“ ”
a lso the second comic appen d i x to Titan A b out thi s .
time too he was working at the Wild c ats which he at

fi r s t inten d ed to pub lish with the title “ His t ory of my
Brother and the Death in t he other World
”
,
R equests .
from all si d es for small contributions for albums and

perio dicals threatened to overwhelm him ; ho w w er much
he might d es ire to withstand these he could not return a ,
n egative to a ll the deman d s and we owe many valuabl e ,
e ssays to these applications In February 1 8 02 he wro t e

.
,
to O tto that after t he , Wildoats he woul d fi n i sh

”
,
“ ”
the Biographical Diversions and then write Sieben “
,
’ ”
kas Marriage with N atalie and aft er that nothi n g bu t
,
c ritical and philosophical w orks The Biographical .
"
Diversion s was intended as a companion novel to Titan ,
and Richter made preparations for it with this i n t e n

”
tion ; for S i e b e n kas S econd Marriage also the plan
“ ’
a n d many stu d ies sti l l exist but neithe r of these work s ,
was complete d though many a humorous a n d elevating

,
work followed besides the critical and philosophical o n es .
While at Coburg Jean Paul su ffered a severe loss in t he

,
d eath of Herder To his grief for his friend is probably

.
due the change which “ 6 n otice at this time in hi s

writings The Wil d cats which he had bee n w orking
.
“
,
”
a t with great pleasure was now laid aside a n d with it all

, ,
i m a ginative writing H e tu nned to the. Introduc t ion to

”
.ZE s t he t i c s and aft er t he completion of that commenced
, ,
prepara t ions for the L evana In 1 8 04 he removed t o .
Ba i r e u t h where he devoted himself if possi bl e wi t h more

, , ,
e nergy than ever to his work A fter the completion o f .
“ ”
the L evana w e fi n d hi m next writing on political
,
s u bjec t s .
’
His admiration for N apoleon s greatness struggled fo r
s om e tim e w ith h i s patriotism For humanity he would .
BI O GR A PH Y . xl i
ha ve sacr i fi ce d hi s n at i o n ah t y
but when the conqueror
s howed himself the enemy of both R ichter no l onger ,
hesitated on which si d e to place himself But he .
s ympathised as lit t le in the dirge of the despondent as
i n the cry of hatred against the enemy a n d least of all ,

’
did he share in the fear of G ermany s annihila t ion Hop e .
s eems to have been the keynote of his compositions and ,
i n the midst of the di n of war he cheered his countrymen

”
with The Chicken hearte d A ttila S chmelzle -
Fibel t he ,
”
Coxcomb and The Droll Cynic K atzenberger
,
While .
” “ ”
with the more serious Twilight and the Peace and
”
L ent S ermon s he warned admonished and soothed ,
th e m .
The following letter to O tto in May 1 8 08 gives one a

glimpse of his feelings and opinions at this time
My heart is now rigid barren and cold The spring , .
with all its starry heavens is no thing to me I shall .
remain rigid and cold u n til t he great world gam e ha s -
been won This however does not withhold me —

. i t spur s
m e o n — from working zealously with my indivi dual
powers fo r the general good L et him whom the tim e .
strikes down fi r s t raise himself again and then it with

, ,
him If the plurality of devils has some power that o f

.
,
angels has stil l m ore Still more I s a y for huma n nature

.
, ,
\
gi ves ten angels the balance against one hundred d evils
_
.
If this were not se humanity instead of risi n g woul d long

,
s ince have sunk un der the pre ponderanc e of the weak t he ,

”
s tupi d and the bad .
While his opinions stren gthened the love of many of

his old friends and also gained hi m many new ones they ,
did not fail on the other hand to estrange many fro m

, ,
him A mong these latter was the Duke E mil A ugust of

.
G otha who had formerly been one of his great admirers

, .
The loss o f his favour however was comp en s ated for by

, ,
xl i i BI O G R A PH Y .
the friendship of another G erman Prince namely Carl , ,
von Dalberg Prince of Primas H e was the fi r st who

,
.
remembered the princely privilege of showin g gratitu d e

in the name of hi s people to their benefac t or and not ,
’
content with a dmiring R ichter s genius and praising his
powers he thought also of the conditions necessary for the
, .
development of t hese po w ers and grante d him a yearly

pension of 1 000 guldens Such assistance was the more wel
.
come as the King of Prussia ha d with drawn a pro m ise given ,
s ome years before that he would grant him a pre b en d ary

, .
“ ”
The A utumn Flowers published in 1 8 1 0 is a collection
, ,
of essays and short pieces on politi ca l and other subjects ,
which ha d fi r s t appeared in magazines a n d which he now

collected into a volume Two years later after the
.
,
termination of the war he commenced N i c o l a u s Margraf

,
( The Comet ) a comic novel H e appears to have ma d e

, .
more extensive preparations for this than for any other

of his b ooks a n d worked at it with much pleasure
,
I
a m now b oiling and roasting over a large comic work ,
he writes in July 1 8 1 3 But in it I have vowed I will

.
not again do as I have d one hitherto for in all my ,
co m ic works like a chil d born ball shape and straightway

,
-
c r u c i fi e d on a pillow I have yiel d ed to the stric t r ules of

,
art and have alas ! b een only too proper now I will give
, ,
myself the reins and g o where I will — u p down in , ,
fli ght s a n d springs — with real boldness My friend I .

,
will retrieve and postscript my youth in age .
Too much work and anxiety b egan about this t ime

to tell on R ichter s rob ust health and we fi n d him
’
making frequent little tours for the sake of change of

s cene . O n one of these trips in 1 8 1 2 he met with ,
F H Ja co b i in N ii r n be r g with whom he ha d long corres

. .
,
ponded but not met personally Four years later when .

,
visiting R egens b urg he made the acquaintance of P r ince

,
Primas Carl von Dalberg whom we have already men ,

xl i v BI O G RA P H Y .
n e xi o n with t he store of thoughts and id eas which he n a d

b oard ed in his brain But the work does not appear
.
to have become less distastefu l a n d he laid it aside before,
he had proceede d far and devoted himself with more

”
e nergy to the Comet .
We n o w fast approach t he e n d In 1 8 2 1 he received .

,
a blow from which he never recovered in the death of his ,
so n Max a promisi n g young man who died while at t he

, ,
university of a nervous f ever brought on by overwork

, ,
and a ggravated by a despondent state of mind ind u ced

by the study of philosophy A fter his son s death R ichter
.
’
,
appears to hav e lost hi s taste for satiri cal humorous

”
writin g The A utobiography and Comet were laid
.
”
aside and he began immediately the S elina a work ,
o n the immortality of t he soul which however he did not ,
live to fi n i sh In the spri ng following his son s death

.
’
while he was stayin g at Dresden whither he had gone

t o recruit his health he found that he was fast losing t he
r
sight of one of his eyes Doctors and O pticians were .
unable to help him and sym p to n s of dropsy which showed

,
themselves necessitated a course of treatment which

increased the malady in his eyes The last weeks of his .
life were spent with his nephew O tto S pazier in revising , ,
his w orks for a complete edition H e does not appear .
to have thought that his end was so near and looked ,
forward with much pleasure to completing the work

he had already begun But towards the last his stren gth
.
failed him rapidly and o n the 1 4 th of No vember 1 8 2 4 hi s

, , ,
s p i rit found i t s r est .

JE AN PAUL F RI E DRI CH RI CH TE R .
A U T O R I O G RA PH Y
-
.
A U TO B I O G R A P H Y .
FI RS T L E CT UR E .
WO N SI E DE L— BI R TH — G R A N D F A TH E R .
MY DE AR F R I E N Ds — I t was in the year 1 7 6 3 on February

, ,
1 5 th t hat the peace of H u ber t sbu r g came to this world

, ,
and after it t he present Professor of the history of him

.
se lf ; and thi s i n the month in which the ye llow and

grey wagtails the redbreasts the cl anes and other
, , ,
s ni pes and waders arrived with him namely in t he

, , ,
month of March — and this too on that d a y of the month

, , ,
on which the spoonwort and the trembling poplar the

s pe edwell and t he henbit just come opportunely into,
blossom for anyone who may wish to strew flo w er s on the

cr adle namely on the 2 l s t of March — and this too in the
, , , ,
ea rliest ,
freshest time of day namely at 1 3 0 A M but , , . .
what crown s all is that the beginning of hi s life was at

, ,
the same time the beginning of that S pring .
Thi s last idea that I the Professor and the S pring

, , ,
wer e born together has been introduced by me in conver

,
, sa t i o n I suppose a hun dred times already ; b u t I i n t en

.
, ,
t i o n all y di scharge it here like a cannon shot for the l 01 s t

,
-
,
time in order that by the discharge I may be incapaci

,
t a t e d from o fle r i n g again as a bo n mo t bo nbo n that which

'
has already been han d ed i o u n d to the whole world thro u gh

’
the printer s devil It i s a misfortune when Fate herself
.
has laid a pun like a nest egg in the history of anyone

,
-
, ,
be he the wittiest of men and l et him hatch new i d ea s ,
by bus hels ; for on this egg he sits and broods a whole

li fetime in hopes of hatch i ng something For instance I
,
.
,
B 2
4 JE A N P A UL F l tl E D R l C H R I C H TE R .
once knew a barber and a coachman both of w hom o n , ,

'
b eing asked what they were calle d invariably answere d , ,
neither di fferently nor more simpl y or less wittily than

, , ,
171r geho r sa mer Di en er ( Your humb le servant ) ; or else ,
Di m er D i en er (Your servant Diener) now the cause

was that each had the misfortune to be calle d D i en er
( servant ) a n d thus the indelible mark
, (cha r a c ter i n debi li s )
of a standard joke was as it w ere tonsured on their heads , , ,
or they were both condemned to one perpetual i d ea the

tra d e wind of their wit b l ew continually in one d irection .
A n d still less my honoured frien d s let u s hope to sur

, ,
prise a man who b ears a name common a n d proper at the ,
same time such as O chs (O x ) and R ap i n a t (Plun d er) both

,
formerly in S witzerlan d Wo lf — S chlegel (Mallet )— R i chter '
ju ge —to surprise I say such a double named man with

( d ) , ,
-
a pun b e it ever so brilliant for he has lived long en ough

,
with his name for any pun to be quite stale to him which , ,
t o his n e w acquaintance appears new fresh a n d witty , , .
Mullner now was more successful with hi s pun on S cho tten

, ,
c ha tten ( shadows ; for no S cho tten ever

( S cotchmen ) and S )
consi d ered themselves S cha tten and no S cha tten S cho tte n ,
they are eternally separated by two vowels .
I return to my story and fi n d myself among the dead for ,
all are now out of the world who saw my entrance into i t .
My father J o ha n n Christian Christoph R ichter was Ter zt us

'
, ,
a n d organist in Wo n s i e d e l my mother S ophia R osina was , ,
t he d aughter of a cloth weaver J o ha n n Paul Kuhn in Hof -

, , .
O u the day following my b irth I was baptized by the ,
senior A pel O n e go dfather was the above mentione d

.
-
J o ha n n Paul the other was J oha n n Fried rich Thieme ,
a b ookb in d er who di d not know a t that time on what a

,
.
M aecenas of his han d icraft he b estowed his name ; from

t hese two sprang the compoun d name J o ha n n Paul
Frie drich the grand father s half of which I translated
,
’
in t o French a n d thus ma d e of i t one complete name — J ean

,
‘
To un der st an d t his t it l e a n d o t hers o c c u rr i ng aft er w a d s t he r ,
re a d er m u s t k n o w t h a t a G erm a n gy m siu m o r h i g h s c ho o l ha s na , ,
e i ght m a st ers — t he R ec to r o r hea d m a st er Co n e to r S u br ec to

, Q u i n tu s ,
n c , r, ,
T i S d P ri m s T h c l a ss es ar ra n g e d
Q u a u
r t s , er t u s c n s , e u e u are
, a .
i n t he in er se o r d r ; t he fi r st c l a s s o r P r i m a b e in g t he h i ghes t
v e , , .
B y s i n t h e P r i ma a r e c a l l e d P r i m a n ers in the S ecu n da S ecun d a

o ,
u e r s, a n d so o n .
—
Tr .
Q
A U TO BI O GR A PH Y . {J
Paul for reasons which will be fully explained in later

,
lectures of this winter season .
But for the present we will let the hero and subject o f
these historical lectures lie unh ee ded in the cradle a n d o n
the mother s breast and sleep long enough— from the long
’
,
morning sleep of life there is little of general historical i n

-
t er es t to be learned — sleep long enough for me to speak if ,
only shortly and i n s u ffi c i en t l y of those towards whom ,
my heart inclines itself a n d my pen— o f my relations m y ,
father mother and gran d parents

, , .
My father was the son of the R ector J o ha n n R ichter

*
, ,
in N eu st a dt at Culm L ittle is known of him except

.
that he was poor a n d pious in the highest degree When .
either of his surviving gran d chil dren goes to N eusta d t ,
he is still receive d with grateful l ove and joy by the i n

habitants ; the old ones tell how conscientious and stric t
were his life and his tuition and yet how cheerful A , .
little be n ch behind the organ is still shown where he

knelt every Sunday in prayer and a cave too ma d e by , , ,
himself in the s o calle d Culm wherein to pray which-

, ,
s till remained until the time when his fi e r y son —a l t ho u g l1
o nl y for him too fi er y — playe d with the Muses a n d P n i ct c

'
The evening twilight was a daily autumn to him in ,
which pacing up a n d d own the scantily furnished school

room he would reap the harvest of the day a n d prayer
,
fully think over the sowing for the morrow His sch ol .
o
house was a p rison not with bread—and water but with,

-
,
bread and b eer fare more than this — with perhaps a littl e
- -
pious contentment thro w n i n — was not allowed by a ‘
r ectorate though united W i t h the o ffi ce s of Ca n to r i a n d

‘
O rganist ; for in spit e of this lion societ y of three o ffi ce s

,
-
,
it di d not yi eld more than 1 5 0 guldens per annum A t .
this hunger well not uncommon for Ba i r eu t h schoolmen

-
, ,
stood the man who had formerly b een Ca n to r at R ehau ,
fo r fi v e —and thirty long years — and drew

-
H e might ,
.
"
assuredly have got a few more sc r aps a n d halfpennies i i
he had b een promoted say to the post of country clergy , ,
man Whenever the schoolmasters change their clothes

.
when they exchange the school gown for the priest s gown -
’
—they receive better victuals just as t he silkwo rms at each

,
, ,
S ee no te above 1 The l ea der o f t he c ho ir Tr '

-
. . .
6 J E A N PA U L F RI E D R I C H RI C H TE R .
fresh skinning get better food ; and in this manner such

,
a man by increase of his work may increase his income

, ,
to such an extent that he m a y come up with those stat e

,
o ffi c i a l s with their pensions and gratuities whose fi v e ,
note lines of priz es are carrie d through the complete sco re

of the cabinet in spite of all pauses of the instrument
, .
When my grandfather calle d on the boys parents ’

,
which he di d occasionally more for the pupil s than the ,

’
parents sake he would take of the above mentioned bee r

’
,
-
and b read at whi ch he r emaine d all his life a piece of

,
'
the latter i n his pocket and expect only a tankard of bee r ,
from his host A t length in the year 1 7 6 3 — just the year

.
,
of my birth— i t fell out that he was elected probably ,
t hrough special connexions with some Higher Powers to ,
a 1 important posi tion one for which the rectorate the town, , ,
a n d the Cu l mberg were ve1 y readily given u H e was

p .
exactly seventy s i x years four months and eight d ays o f

-
age when he actually recei v e d the said place in the Neu st a dt

— graveyard his wife had alread y gone twenty years
b efore to her place b esi d e him My parents were call ed w ith .
me to his death be d when I was a chi ld of fi v e months old

-
.
H e was d ying when a clergyman (as my father has

,
“
often tol d me ) sai d to my pa 1 en t s : L e t the old J a c ob
lay his han d on the child s head and b less him ; and thus ’
I was put on his d eath b e d and he laid his hand o n my ,
head 0 pious gran dfather ! O ften have I thought of thy

.
hand bless ing me while alrea dy growing cold in death ,
when fate has led me out o f d ark hours into b righter and
I can too hold fi r m to my belief in thy blessing in a
, ,
w orld p e r meated and animate d b y Miracles and S pirits .
My father was born l n N eustadt on the 1 6t h of Decembe r ,
1 4 2 7 — born I might say rather for the winter of life than ,
like m e f013 a spring ha d not his vigorous nature b eeri

, ,
, ,
ab le to car v e a safe haven for him even among the icebergs .
H e coul d only afford to enjoy or rather endure the , ,
L yceum at Wo n si e d el as L uther di d his school i n E isen ,
a ch,
as a s o called A lu mnus (poor scholar) ; for when a
-
yearly i ncome of 1 5 0 guldens ha d to be d i v ided be twee n

father mother a n d several sisters nothing a t all or at
, , , ,
b est only A lu mn us — b read coul d fall to his share L ater he ,

.
e nter ed the Gymn a s i u m p o eti cu m at R egensburg in or der n o t ,

8 JE A N P A UL F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
so mething still more important— a bride and what was , ,
yet more di ffic u l t her rich parents into the bargain

, .
When a citizen who has become wealthy by cloth makin g

,
-
and veil—selli n g does not refuse the prettie s t an d most lov ed

, ,
of his two delicately nurtured daughters to a nee dy Ter zi us ,
who together with his creditors lives within a day s

, ,
’
journey of him —then I say this Ter zi us on the one hand

, , ,
can only have overcome d aughter and parents by much

merit of his personal attractions and by the fame a n d i m ,
pr e s s i v e n es s of his great pulpit gifts a n d on the other han d

there must have d welt in the cloth weaver a s oul above -
his cloth and money for which talent and clerical worth
,
shone with more lustre than did the glitteri ng silver of an

ordinary being O u the 1 3 t h of O cto b er 1 7 6 1 the beloved
.
, ,
went as bride with her treasures to t he cramped little

school house which luckily was not ma de any smaller by
-
house furniture His cheerful disposition his indi fference

-
.
,
t o money unite d w ith his co n fi d e n c e in his housekeeper

, ,
left abun dance of su per flu o u s empty room in the Te r z i u s

conch shell for all moveabl e possessions from Hof which
-
might wish to take up thei r ab ode with him ; b u t my

mother— i n those days married people were s e and a few ,
are still— minde d the b areness throughout her married life

as little as my father himself di d The strong man shoul d .
have courage to w e d either t he rich lan d owner o r just as , ,
wel l the poor housekeeper

,
.
In my historical lectures I warn you hunger will occur , ,
with ever increasing po w er— i h the case of the here i t

-
reaches a very high pitch — and as often I daresay as the , ,

”
feasting in Thi i m m el s Travel s a n d the tea drin ki ng in
’
,
-
R ichard son s Clarissa yet I cannot help saying to

’ '
poverty B e welcome ! provided only that thou comest

,
not quite too late in life R iches fetter talent more than
.
poverty : many an intellectual giant may lie s t i fle d un d er

thrones and golden mountains When t he oil of wealth .
is poure d on the fla m e s of youth a n d especially of the ,
more ar dent stronger youth then will little more be left ,
of the Phoeni x than t he ashes ; only a G oethe has the power

to keep his Phoeni x wi n gs unsinged in the sun of pros
p e r i ty . The poor historical Professor would not for much ,
money have had much money in his youth Fate does with
,
.
A UTO BI O G R A P H Y . 9
poets as we do with
,
birds— i t
darkens the warbler s cage ’
until he has caught the oft played air that he is to sing -

.
But spare 0 just Fate the old m a n from want for he

, , ,
it is who ought not— must not— be without The heavy .
years have b ent his back too much already he can no ,
more erect himself as the youth and carry his b urd ens ,
lightly on hi s head The o l d man while still on the earth

.
, ,
already needs the rest within it of the world he can use only
the present a n d but little future for now he has no more ,
the planting b looming future as foil for his present Two

, .
steps from the last a n d lowest b e d with no other cu rtains ,
than the flo w er s he wishes still to rest a n d to slumber

,
a li ttle in the old gran d father s chair ; and half asleep to ’
, ,
open his eyes once more and gaze on the old stars and ,
meadows of youth A n d I have little objection — for he

.
has done the most important part for the next as well as
this worl d— i i ; i n the evening he looks forward to his ,
break fast next morning and in the morning to his b e d , ,
and if the world lets him depart in his second childhoo d , ,
amid those harmless pleasures of the senses with v hi c h ,
she received him in his fi r st .
’
O nly one singl e error on my father s part may be laid
to the charge of poverty namely that he s a c r i fi ced , ,
himself like a monk to his ministerial o fii c e instea d of ,
devoting himself with his whole musical soul to the tone

muse ; that he su ffered his genius to be buried in a village
church The Church ship was in those days it is t r ue
.
-
,
particularly in the O pinion of B i l r ger parents in law —the - ~
Provision ship or Ai r ship and the needy son of music

- -
strove to run into the haven of the pulpit But whoever .
feels in hi mself a declination and inclination of his

magnet needle not urged o n hi m b y wants or education
-
,
a
but rowing up with hi m l e t him foll ow its pointing ,
with c fi de n ce as that of a compass through the d esert

, .
H a d the present Professor of history imitate d his father ,
as the latter wi shed he now instead of giving these

, ,
lectures would be delivering sacre d o ffic i a l d iscourses and

,
speeches both casual and otherwise and woul d probably

,
be enrolled in the universal Magazine for Preachers ,
only alas to swell it more immoderately

, , .
But my father was not in reality unfa ithful either to

10 J E A N PAUL F R I E DRI C H RI C H TE R .
himself or his mu s e ; for did she not visit hi m as his 01 d ,
love in the cloister attire of the Blessed V irgin bringing

, ,
him the church music every week to the lonely toneless ,
parish of J o di t z ? An d on the other hand there dwelt in , ,
him also another power besides his musical talent which ,
s ought play room in the pulpit ; for although as the old

-
saying tells u s great m u sicians are generally given to

,
the sensual pleasure of drin king a n d as Lavater says to , , ,
that of eating and in this way the Ka pel l m ei st er may

,
l ae
appear as hi s own cellar master and ste w ard yet one d oes -
,
not hear that they were particularly good pulpit orators in

addi tion to this E loquence the prosaic wall and d oo r
.
,
- -
’
neighbour to poetry dwelt i n my father s ministerial ,
heart and the same sunbeams of genius which in the ,
morning of his life awakened melo d ious strains as in a ,
Me m n o n s statue united after wards in the pulpit a genial

’
light with the thunder of the law .
I a m quite aware my friends that I a m talking a long , ,
t ime of my relations and praising them highly ; but I will

immed iately begin I assure you to speak of myself and
, , ,
then I shall with di ffic u l t y stop again This very prai se .
which I bestow on my father would appear to him if he ,
was still living just as important as it appears vain t o

,
me when I picture him to myself in E ternity where he

, ,
will not be particularly prou d amongst the blessed that , ,
in the year 1 8 1 8 he was again announced from my

l ecturing chair as a composer of church music in the
principality of Ba i r eu t h— and just this a n d a similar -
col dness must my son expect of me if ever on some future ,
d a y after I have become a spirit he shall eagerly tell t o

, ,
the worl d the universal applause which my works have

won but l e t him on this account paint them as little as
, ,
I h a ve d one either more col dly or more shortly

,
.
The fact is most honoure d sirs I would ten times

, ,
rather give you historical lectures on my forefathers than

on myself What a d i fferent form does the past take
. ,
w hich other w ise were so unfamiliar to u s when our ,
relations pass through it a n d link it in br otherly alliance

with our present ! That man is to be envied whose
The K a p ell m ei st er o r Capel lmeist er i s th e direc t o r o f t he royal
, ,
o rc hest a l b a n d
r .
A U TO BI O G R A PH Y . 11
history accompanies hi m back from hi s forefathers to their

forefa t hers and thus colours a grey t i me with green For
,
.
we cannot paint the times in whic h our grandparents and

great gran d parents live d even when they themselves
-
.
were o ld otherwise than in the brightness and freshness

,
of youth just as in reality we compos e our future world

of o ld men and not of yout hs .
I return at length to the hero and subject of our

lectures a n d call particular attention to the fact that
,
I was b orn in Wo n si e de l (wrongly called Wunsiedel ) a ,
town on the Fichtelgebirge The Fichtelgebirge one of .

,
the highest regions of G ermany gives health to its ,
inhabitan t s (they woul d be the fi r st t o dispense with the

A le x an de r b a d ) a n d strong tall fi gu r es a n d the Professor
, ,
leaves i t to his audience to d eci d e whether he appears i n

hi s chair of o fii c e as a c o n fi r m a t i o n o i or an exception to ,
t his . I t is vexatious I may a d d for a man who would

, ,
best like to make himself a name in hi s n ative town tha t ,
the Wo n si e dl er s swallow the r at the beginning and

en d of the wor d s with which as every one knows the , ,
name R ichter mus t commence and fi n i sh

'
The a n .
ce s t o r s of the Wo n s i e dl er s moreover have been crown ed, ,
from all times with laurel wreaths for t heir bravery in

war which is what I must wish for them as my village
,
ancestors ; and fro m history it is su ffi c i en t l y well known

*
how they withstoo d and d efeated the Hussites an d if for

” “ ”
Hussites we put critics anyone who will count my ,
victories over the enemies from Hussite N ikolai to Hussite

Merkel will pe rhaps think th at the race has n o t de
,
generated in bravery .
In Wo n si e de l the sixth town of the s i x s e called Co n

,
.
-
fed erate S tates there was always at any rate for Pa t r i o t i s n

, ,
a n d for societies for help and justice a si x th creation d a y , ,
and G er m an love fi de li t y and strength took up t h ai r

, ,
abo d e there I a m glad to have been bo r n in thee t h m

.
,
l ittle to w n under the long and lofty mountain ran ge -

,
A cc o rdin g t o t he det a il ed ac c o un t o f t he F i c ht el berg (L ei zi g, -
p 52 , t he H u ssit e s ha d l a i d w a st e t he w ho l e o f t he l a n d a o ve
.
t he m o u n t a in range ; bu t o n t he F ri da y b efo re Pe n t eco s t t he

Wo nsi edl e rs repu l sed o f the B o hemi a n s , w ho had s tc rmed t hei r
to wn t hr e e t imes .
12 J E A N PA U L F R I E D R I C H RI C H TE R .
whose tops look down on u s like eagle heads Thou hast -

.
adorned thy mountai n throne by the s t eps thereto a n d ,
thy healing spring gives strength— not to thee— b t to u
the sick to climb to the c a nopy above him and to the

,
command of the distant villages and plains I a m gla d .
to have been b orn in t hee thou little but good an d bright ,
to w n .
It has often been remarked that the fi r st — born are

general ly of t he female sex To this o b servation the .
subject of our history i s no exception i n spite of his ,
r ight of primogeniture ; for as his parents were married
in O ctober 1 7 6 1 a n d he was b orn in March 1 7 63 another

, , , ,
little being (as he has heard ) for this world onl y a ,
shadow had gone before hi m a n d bega n its existen c e in

,
the light of another world perhaps without havi n g seen ,
the lig ht of t his one .
The far reachi ng memories of childhood bring joy to

-
the totter ing man striving in this wave existence to get a

,
-
fi r m hold anywhe r e y e s they elevate him more t han one ,
can say— much more than the memories of his later an d

more b usy life ; a n d t his perhaps for these two reasons ,
— fi r s t l that he thinks b thus I ooking b ack to force his

y , y , ,
way nea r er to the gates of life guard e d by spirits a n d

darkn ess ; a n d secondly he hopes in the mental power o f
, ,
early consciousness to fi n d as it were an in d epen d ence , ,
of this contempti ble little mortal b d y I a m gla d that o .
I a m sti ll ab le to recall a d i m faint recollection of the ,
time when I was twelve or a t mos t fourteen months o l d ,
like the fi r st mental snowdrop out of the dark soil of

childhood I still remember t hat one of the poor scholars
.
was very fon d of me a n d that he use d always to carry me

,
a b out in his arms— whi h is more pleasan t than b eing c
carried on the hands * in later life —a n d used to give me

milk to drink in the large gloomy room of the A lumn i .
His d istant fa ding pictur e a n d his l o ve for me hovere d

over many years N o w alas I know his n a me no more ;
.
b u t yet it is possi b le that he is still living fa on to w ard s ,

r
his seventieth year and the wi d e rea d scholar may meet

,
-
The G erman expressi o a uf d en H n de

n, tr a gen (t o c arry o n t he a n
“
ha n ds ) m ea n s t o t ea t w i th g e a t a ffe c t io n reg ard Richter ” ”
, r or r .
w a s m o re o g ht a ft er i n l a t e r l fe t ha n he c ared t o b e
s u i .
A U TO BI O G RA PH Y . 13
with these lectures and may then call to mind a little

,
Professor whom he carried ab out and kissed A h ! if it .
shoul d be se and he shoul d write— o r i f to the old m a n

,
the older man should come ! This l ittle morni n g s t ar of -
earl iest memory still shone brigh t ly in the low heaven of

boyhoo d but has grow n more a n d more pale the higher
,
t he d a y l i ght of life has risen ; and now in reality I

_
remember only this one thing clearly that I formerly ,
remembered all mo r e clear ly .
A s my father had alread y received his appointment as

pastor at Jo di t z in the year 1 7 6 5 I can the more exactly ,
separate the reliquary of my Wo n si e dl er childhood from

the early remembrances a n d reliques of J o di t z .
This vi l lage is the second scene of this little historical

melo drama where most honoured ladies and gentlemen
, ,
you will me et the hero of the piece under entirely new

circumstances in our second lecture ; for eac h lecture is
laid in a new place of resi d ence Indeed the whole history
.
,
of these lectures or the lectures of t hi s history are

, ,
so skilful ly and successfully arranged that of the thr ee ,
usual unities of an historical drama besides the fi r st one ,
of place — for of course I must make my appea rance in the

various places where I sojourne d— b esides this one I say , ,
no other unity but that of time is transgresse d for the ,
hero from his entrance into life to his entrance on his

professorship must always be passing from one time to
,
another ; not to mention that while representing and

acting the piece he must o ffen d the unity of time b y him
self growing older but in return for this he hold s fi r m l y
the unity of interest running throughout which can hardly ,
be imagine d greater than it is But our hero s upward .

’
ascent has alr eady begun and we have the pleasure in our
,
secon d lecture of meeting again after two years as t he , ,

’
pastor s son the historical personage whom in the fi r st
,
we left as the son of a Ter zi u s only ; for in 1 7 6 5 my father

was calle d to J o di tz by the Baroness von Pl o t ho (a
Bodenh ausen by bir th ) of Zedtwitz the wife of the same ,
F loth e who was ambassa d or to Fre d eric the O nly at t he

Imperial Diet o f Regensburg in the beginning of the S even
,
Yea rs Wa r
’
.
14 J EAN PAUL F RI E DRI C H RI C H TE R .
SE C O ND LE CT UR E .
E MBR A C IN G TH E PE RI O D F R O M TH E l sr O F A UG US T, 1 7 65, TO
TH E 9 TH or J A NU A R Y , l 7 7 6 — J ODI TZ — VI LL A G E Y
I D LS.
M UC H 11 011 011 11 111) L ADI ES A ND G E NTLE ME N — Y0u now mee t ,
t h e Professor of hi s A utobiographi cal History in the vi llage

of J o di t z whither he accompanied his parents i n woman s
,
.
’
hood and gi rl s frock The Saale which took its rise like
’
.
, ,
myself in the F ichtelgebirge had foll owed me thither just

, , ,
as in later years it flo w e d past Hof when I went to li ve

there This river is the most b eautiful or at any rate the
.
,
longest river in Jo di t z flo w i n g round the to w n by the

, ,
mountain side The vill age itself is crossed by a little

.
brook wi th a wooden bridge A commonplace castle a n d

,
.
parsonage might well be the most important buildings

here The suburbs were not more than twi ce the size of
.
the v i llage itself if one di d not climb the mountain side

,
an d yet to the Professor of his own hi story that village is

of yet more importance than the town of hi s birth for in ,
it he passed the most important time of hi s l ife namely the , ,
bo y O lympiads
-
.
I never could give my sympathy to those nineteen towns

which quarrell ed (according to Sui da e) for the honour of
being the birthplace of Homer just as little as with those ,
Dutch places all of which woul d wish (a c co r ding to Bayle)

,
to have given birth to E rasmus What can there be of .
such importance in the fi r st day befo r e or after nine months .
A t the place of the grave the i nha b itants might have

more share in the merit— and also in the b l am ep t ha n at
the place of t he cradle A lthough on the whole many .
, ,
prince s a r e b o r n in capital towns yet L on don Paris

'
, , ,
Berlin and V ienna are not prou d of this ; for if they were ,
then by converse reasoni ng would all thos e to w ns and

, ,
villages where great rogues have been born have to be

ashamed ; The b irth lan d s might at the most be al lowed -
, ,
t o presume on t he h o nour of t he b i rth town s in them i f -
,
16 J E A N P A UL F R I E DRI C H R I CH TE R .
pul sation of the heart A n d then when the poet wanders .

,
forth from his village he brings to each whom he mee t s ,
a portion of his heart and he will have far to travel ,
ere he has thus spent the whole of it a m o n g t he stre e ts '
and alleys .
Undoubtedly there is a still greater misfortune than

,
that o f being reared in a metropolis ; namely the being ,
reared on the road like a child of the aristocracy which

, ,
journ eys for years ami d strange towns and people a n d ,
knows no other home than the travelling coach -

.
We now come again to the pastor s son whose life in ’
J o d itz I think I shall best represent to you if I pass it

, ,
b efore you b y and by in one complete year of Idyls

- -
, But .
fi r s t like mist let that precede which does not b elong to

, ,
the bright days ; the m ist is the instruction I received ,
which however was n o t till after ten years L earning of

, , .
all sorts was l ife to me and I would gl adly have submitted ,
myself prince lik e to the instruction of half a dozen tutors

,
-
,
- -
but I scarcely had one proper one S till do I remember .
the delight of that w i nter—eveni n g when I received into my

han d the A B 0 book from the to w n w i th the pencil t o
, , ,
serve as pointer attached to i t on the cover of whi ch were ,
w ri t t e n
( not without right ) in real gold letters the contents ,
of the fi r st page which consisted of alternate red a n d black

,
letters a gam bler d erives less ecstacy befo re his g ol d and

r o u e c t n o i r than I did before mine from that book whose
g
pencil even I d i d not once stake .
A fter this —when I ha d taken enough private instruo

,
tion with my inner P 1 i v a t i s si m a as master t o pass

, ,
through the lowest classes of the school — I was taken in

a green taffeta cap bu t already in short trousers (for ,
which the schoolmistress openly supplemente d m y wea k

little fi n ger s ) to the hi b school that is the school o
,
v hi c h stoo d opposite t he parsonage a n d there with the ,
penc i l I recited my lette1 s to them all A s usual I b ecame .

,
fond of every living thing in the school a n d most of all , , ,
of the thin consumptive bu t cheerful s choolmaster ; whose

, ,
anxiety I always shared when on the watch for an unwary

o l d fi n c h behind the fi n c h trap w hi ch stoo d ou t si d e his
g
-
win dow or when he wa s about to throw the d raw n et

,
-
o ver the yellow hamme1 s on the fowling floo r o u t in t he

- -
A UTO B I O G R A P H Y 17
s now I n the G reenland wi n ter closeness of the cro w d e d

.
-
schoolroo m I remember still wi t h pleasure the long linen

. , ,
s t oppe s which w ere stu ffe d into small air holes bore d in
‘ -
t he wall a n d which one only nee d e d to d ra w out t o r e ceiv e

,
in t o the open mouth a refreshing strea m of frosty air fro m

o u t si d e .
E ach fr sh letter whi ch the schoolmaster gave me

e
t o w ri t e rein igora t e d me —as a picture woul d others

v
a n d I envie d t he res t for reciting t heir lessons for I Woul d ,
fain have enjoye d the bliss of spelli n g as well as of singing

in chorus .
Wa s it twelve o clock and dinner not yet rea dy there ’

,
was t hen nothing left to he wished for by me and my

bro t her A d a m (who i s now d ea d ) For although he was .
’
much fe n d er o t a bird s nest t han of a whole colony of
’
muses we flew to t he schoolroom carrying our hung e r

, ,
w i t l i u s — pu t ting o tf t he appeasing of it until la t er in

'
-
ord er not to lose a minute People ma d e much of this .
knowle d ge cra v ing self sa c r i fi c e but I re m ember very w e ll

- -
t hat the common chil d ish inclina t ion t o es ape from t he

regular d aily roun d ha d most of all to do wi t h i t We .
w ante d to have o u r d inners a few hours later just as on ,
fast days and repentance days we always looke d forward

- -
to the late dinners When all in the house is i n a tate . s
of confusion on account of white—washing fo r exam ple , ,

,
or perhaps from moving to another house or from the ,
arrival of several g uests then the little human fools are ,
at their zenith of d elight .
U nluckily I shut to myself for ever the schoolroom door ,
by an untimely comp l aint t o m y father abo u t a bi g peasan t

lad (Z ah was his name — tha t posterity may know i t ) who ,
had struck me on the knuckles with his clasp ku i fe 1 1 1 -

.
prou d anger my father hencefort h gave my bro t hers a n d

,
myself our instruc t ion alone and ever y winter I ha d t o ,
see the children over the way sailing into the h a r bour which
was close d t o me B u t sti ll I ha d left to me the lit tle by
.
pleasure of carrying over to the schoolmaster the frequen t

bulls a n d d ecrees of his village pope a n d the Christmas ,
gift s or presents from t he ne w ly killed pig or any o t her -

,
little p l a t eful of eata b les in place of t he R omish A gn us D e i

o r t he consecrated ro es a n d b a by n apkin s s -
.
I .
18 J E A N PA U L F R I E D R I C H R I C H TE R .
Four hours before and three hours after dinner o u r

father use d to give u s our lessons which consisted ,
entirely of learning by rote — verses catechism L atin , ,
word s a n d L ange s grammar We ha d to learn the long

,
’
.
rules of the gen ders for each declension together with ,
t he exceptions and the a djoined L atin examples without ,
un d erstanding a word of it all If on a b right summer .
d a y my father went into the country we ge t some such ,

‘
confo u nded exceptions as p a n i s and p i s o zs to learn for the

next morning ; b u t my b ro t her A dam for whom the whole .
d a y har d ly su ffi c e d fo r his frolics a n d games of a l l kinds ,
sel dom ha d an eighth part of them left in his hea d fo ,

r
it was not often that he was lucky enough to get such

d elightful wor d s to decline as s ca mn u m o r better still , , ,
c o ma in the singular of which he could at any rate say

, ,
the L atin half Bel ieve me la dies and gentlemen it w a s

.
, ,
no easy matter on a bright J u n e day when the al l

, ,
powerful ruler was not at home to arre st a n d imprison ,
oneself in a corner there to stam p and impress two or

,
three pages o f wor d s into one s hea d on a bright summer ’
d a y I say it was no easy mat t er— b u t it was harder stil l

, ,
on a short snowy one in D ecember ; a n d you must not be

,
surprised that m y b r other on this account always carried

away a few stripes a ft er such days The Professor of his .
o w n history can ho w e v er make this general d eclaration

, , ,
that never t hroughout his whole school —life was he flo gged

e ithe r in part or completely ; the Professor always knew
his part .
But let not this rote learning system throw a false -
light on my indefatigab le and loving father who would ,
s a c r i fi c e t he whole day in writ i ng out a n d com m itting to
memory the sermons for his country parishioners merely ,
from overstrict conscientiousness as several times he ha d ,
had proofs of his extempore eloquence ; my goo d father ,
who i n his weekly visits to the schoolroom and in his

,
d oubling the public instruc t ion for chil dren a n d in all ,
other things exceeded his duty by self—s a c r i fi ce and who ,
gave his tender warm fatherly heart c hi e fly to me

, , ,
a n d who would break out into joyful tears over any little
s igns of talent a n d progress in m e In t he whole of his .
ad u ca t i o n a l s ystem he committed no o the r faul ts howeve r ,

A U TO BI O G R A P H Y . 19
t ange are some which may occur than those of the hea d
s r ,
— none of the will .
This metho d is to be recommende d to the regular school

master for by no other is so much time a n d trou ble
,
spar d as by this really convenient one b y which t he

e ,
pupil gains in his b ook a vi ca r i u s or a dj u n c tu s of t he
te acher or his c ur a to r a bs e n ti s a n d magnetises himself li ke

, ,
a powerful clairvoyant Yes thi s m ental self—nourishing .

,
of chil dren is capable of such extensi o n that I myself ,
woul d undertake to superintend through the letter post ,

-
,
a whole school in N orth A merica or fi ft y d ays j ourney ,

’
d istant in the o l d world merely b y writing to my school ,
c hild ren what they were to learn each day a n d keepi n g ,
some or other i n si g n i fi c a n t person there to whom they

shoul d repeat i t w hi l e I myself would enjoy the con ,
'
sc i o u s n ess of their beauti ful intellectual r eman zsce r c L enten

’ ’
*
S unday .
In Sp ecczus I translated by o rder a good deal a t the

'
, ,
begining into L atin with that pleasure with which I

,
climbed onto a n d strippe d each fresh branch of learning .
I turned the latter half into L atin by myself bu t was ,
unable to fi n d anyone to correct the mistakes I divine d .
the meaning of the Colloquia (conversations ) in L ange s ’
gramm a r from longing to kno w what they were a b out ,
bu t in J oditz my fat h er did not allo w me to translat e

a nything The G reek alphabet I s tudied hungrily a n d
. ‘
thirstily in a G reek grammar written in L atin a n d at t he

, ,
end I wrote G reek fairly — that is a s far as the handwriting ,
w as concer ned How willingly w ould I have learne d

.
more and how easily If the b ody did not yet the spirit
,
.
,
o f a language easily entered into me as the third lecture

.
,
o f thi s winter half year will I daresay best show to t he -

, ,
world .
O nce only o n a winter s afternoon— I might be fro m

’
eight to nine years old— whe n my father was g oing to

t u dy a little L a in vocabulary book with me that is was
t
s , ,
oing to set me to learn it by heart a n d I ha d to rea d the

g ,
first page over to him — I read the word l i n gu a in spite o f ,
Th e r i n m sc r e S un da y i s t he s ec o n d S u n d a y i n Le t A s p e o p le
'
e z e n .
n t ha t d a y a r e t o r ec al l th e su fi e r i n gs o f C hr i s t s o he r e t he p p i ls a r c
'
o , u
to r ca ll to t he i r m em o rie s t he l es so n s w hic h t he y h a ve l e ar n e d — TR
e .
0 2
'
20 JE AN P A UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
his corrections n o t l i n gw a b u t always l i n gu a ; a n d repeated

, ,
-
the same mis t ake regard less of all corrections so often that
, , ,
he becam e infuriate d a n d in angry impatience deprive d .
me of the vocab ulary b ook a n d its i n struction for ever I .
a m st ill unab le to this d a

y to get to the b ottom of t hi s
o b stinate stupidity but my heart was not i n flu e n ce d
t his it has alwa ys said to me throug h out my life— by a n y
ill—temper as in d eed it n ever was and cert ainly would not
, , ,
have been in this case towards the father who by a new , ,
lesson book had just offere d me a fresh bo yi sh pleasure

-
.
This hi s torical feature has however been intentionally , ,
r elate d i n this hall in order that the impartiality of the

,
historical researcher a n d Professor may be proved by those

shadows which he points out while acknowle d ging a hero ,
w hom b e otherwise likes to display in the brightest light .
Bu t how often is it in life that poor innocent men not ,
understood and misun ders t ood say l i n gua instead of the ,

-
m ore correct l i ng wa and th t too with the tong u e ( l i n gua )

‘
a
, , ,
w hich at the sam e time mean s language

( g )
l i n ua .
With histo ry too — both anci ent and moder n— n a tural

, ,
history besi d es the most import ant facts of geography

, ,
a rithmetic ,
astronomy and orthography —with all thes e ,
b ranches of knowle d ge I became quite s u ffi c i e n t l y a o

u a i n t e d ; b u t not in J o d itz — where I got on very well
q
fo r twel v e years without a word of them — bu t m any years
a ft erwar d s when I acquired them piecemea l from t he -
A l lge mei n e B zbl i o l hek A ll the more ardent W a s my thirst

’
/
for books in this intellectual S ahara E ach one was .
a fresh green oasis especially the O r bi s P i c tus a n d the

,
G eSp r dc he i m R e i c he der To r ten but my father s li brary ’
like many another open one was seldom open except when ,
he was not at home and in i t A t a n y rate I often lay on . .
t he flat top of a woo d en grating (like a m a gn i fi e d wil d

b east cage ) a n d crept upon b ooks like the great jurist
.
,
Baldus in order to g e t one for m y self L e t any one only

,
.
consi d er : in a village desti t ute of people in a soli t ary ,
pa rsonage for such a listening soul books must have been

.
s peaking b eings weal t hy foreign guests M aecenases tra

, , ,
lling princes and inhabitan t s of the new w orld or t he

,
6 i s t A mericans fo r a E uropean .
It is true that I as an A B C historian did not in t he leas t

,
- - -
,
A u r o e ro e A PH Y . 21
un d erstand the q uarto volume of Gespr a c bc i m R ei c he d r e
Te dfe n bu t I read it as I also di d the newsp a per t hou g h

.
,
o nly an A B C g e O g a p her also a n d coul d re t ail much i n

i
- - -
,
format i on from b ot h of them 1 u sed to relate por t ions o f .
t he f r m er to my father —one evening

o the love s t ory .
-
of Roxana and the Turkish emp e ror which I ha d i e a d ,
d uring hi s ab sence —without his d isapp r o b a t ion and I

, ,
d i d the same for my news paper extracts with a n o l d

'
B a roness whom we knew My f ther use d to have t he . a
Ba i r e u t h paper given him b y his patron ess the Baroness ,
F loth e of Ze d twitz e v ery month or quarter — as oft en as

he went to Zed t witz — he brought the monthly or quart e rl y
n um b ers h me alto g ether
= - a n d he and I rea d this huge ,
pile with pr ofi t just b ecause we got them more as volumes

,
than as single sheets A pol i tical paper supplies one w t h

. i
true information when it is rea d not in s e parate sheets

,
.
.
but in monthly num b ers or in volumes ; b ecause in t he ,
compass of a complete part it has collected a s u ffi c i e n t ,
num b er of sheets to counteract each othe r ; like the air ,
it cannot at once sh o w its colour in single pu ffs a n d

blo w s but only in its W hole e x tent as the said air
, , ,
shows its sky—blue colour only when in a l rge mass O f a a .
morning I usually carried my news atlas over to the c a s l e -
to the o ld Frau von Reitzenstein and expoun d ed at the ,
c o fi ee —table this or t hat p0 1 tion of news which I ha d

'
brought with me and li s tened to n i v own praises I still

, .
”
remember a plural word Co n fede r i r t e which occurred, ,
frequently at tha t time Most pro b a bl y this plural w a s .
in Poland but I cannot recollect that I too k the slighte st

,
i nterest in i t pro b a b l y because I understoo d nothing about

,
the matter Thus calmly a d impartially were the Poli s h

. n
a l airs judged in our v i llage as well by me as by the o l d

’
Frau von Reitzenstein m y au ditress , .
The fi br es of our hero s min d thirsting for k n owledge ’
, ,
forced and curved themselves about in all directions t o

get a hold an d suck in nourishment H e m anufacture d .
c locks of which the faces were the most successful part

, ,
a n d which had a pen d ulum one wheel a n d a weight and , , ,
which stoo d well A sun d ial too he d evise d by marking

.
-
,
a dial face in ink on a woo d en plate a n d then set t ing t he

-
,
d ial pin y the church clock and fi x i n g it there : thus he

-
,
22 J E AN PA U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
frequently knew what time it was H e liked best t o .
m ake the fi gu r e s —as many S tates do — o n the c l ock faces

, ,
,
a n d that , too beforehan d a n d like L ichten b erg who ma d e

, ,
t he title b efore the b ook The present author showe d .
i n miniature a car db oard box in which he arranged a ,
l i m i n u t i v e library of 1 6 mo b ooks ma d e from the margins

o f his father s 8 v o sermons which he sewe d together and
’
,
cut into shape The contents were theological and pro

.
t estant a n d consisted in every case of short e x planatory

,
n otes on verses copie d from L uther s Bi ble ; the verses ’
t hemselves he omi t te d in his little book Thus in our .
Friedrich R ichter there already lay a little Friedrich ,
von S chlegel who in just the same way in his extract

, ,
”
L essing s G eist picked out L essing s opinion on cer
’
,
’
tain authors but was not particular to state the passages

,
themselves .
I n the same way our hero threw himself into the art of
painting also ; man y a mounte d Potentate sat or rather ,
lay to him while he trace d roun d his features with a fork

,
in such a way that a piece of paper un d erneath covered ,
with grease a n d soot a n d w ith the reverse side d own .
wards left striking likenesses of them printed on a sheet

,
of white paper un d er i t That under sunnier circumstances .

, ,
he might have unfol d e d into a second R aphael Mengs ,
who unlike the fi r s t one ha d to be whipped f r o m his

, ,
painting not to i t I har dly think at present however

, , ,
b rightly coloured the fi r s t white a n d r e d balls the square ,
red bricks the rounded slate pencil and the splen did
, ,
colour shells in the paint b o x and the green rose b eetl e s

- -
,
-
may still shine in my memory ; a n d though something

may b e inferred from the fact that on the receipt of a
paint b o x he coloured the w hole of the O r bi s P i ctu s after
-
life ; the supposition woul d only b e a little more correct ,
t han if one shoul d pre d ict a great fi n a n c i a l correspondent

from his skill in making herrings i n w i n t er This art of ~
.
his of supplying herrings on the lan d at such a distance

,
from the sea coast was as follows when he ha d to g o for

-
,
t he b rea d he would wa d e in t he brook a n d woul d there

,
gently raise one of the stones under which a grun d el or ,
any other still smaller fi s h was to b e caught H e then put , .
t hese into a holl o w ca bb age stalk (this r e p1e s en t e d t he -

24 J E A N P A U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
bassy or of , an ambassador himself in this ciphering a n d ,
d eciphering which so early as this sought merit less in

, , ,
he contents than l n the external cl thing of them I have

t
o .
,
in fact since then acquired the character of a Councillor

,
f E m b assy and I coul d do a bit of c i phei i n g to this d a y

°
-
, .
My s oul perhaps taking after that of my father was

, ,
thoroughly open to music and for it I had a hundre d ,
A rgus ears -
When the schoolmaster pla y ed the church
.
goers out with his fi n a l ca d enzas my whole little b eing ,
laughed a n d skipped with joy as in the spring time ; or ,

-
on the morning after the night dancing at the Kirchweihe

(a t which my father used to send loud thun ders of ex
Communication on the b u n da v f llowing ) when to his
'
o , ,
vexation the foreign musicians together with the be

, .
r ib b one d vi l lage youths drew up in front of the p a rsonage
with their shawms and fi ddl e s then I would climb on to ,
the yard wall and a world of jubila t ion soun d e d through

,
my yet s m all breast a n d t he spring time of pleasure

playe d therein wi t h the spring a n d I thought not a word ,
of my father s sermons I devoted hours on an o l d untuned

’
.
,
piano whose only tuning hammer a n d tuning maste r

,
- -
w a s the weather to my fantasias which certainly were

, ,
freer than t he most daring in the whole of E urope as I .
knew neither note nor chord nor anything else ; for my

fa ther though such a fi n i she d player had shown me
, ,
neither note nor key .
But when by chance I hit at times on a short melo dy or

harmony of three to six notes — like some good mo d ern
composer of tunes for rope d ancing witch dancing or -
,
-
,
hu ger dancing on the piano strings — then I was i ndeed a

-
happy b eing and re peated my fi ge r hit as everlastingly

,
n -
a s any goo d mo d e r n G erman poet repeats the b rain hit W ith

-
w n l c h he gained his fi r s t applause Heliogab a lus con .
d m n e d the cook who made him some b a d b roth to eat

e
1 e t hi n
g else but i t until he had d iscovere d a b etter one ;
b i t the poet on the other han d ac t i n more generously
, ,
i r
,
t reats the rea ding worl d to an excellent b roth at so many

a L eipzig book fair that at last it tastes as stale as the
-
,
b a d b roth of the emperor s cook

’
I n the future literary history of our hero it wi ll become ,
do 1bt fu l wheth e r he was not perhaps bo r n for philos ophy

A U TO B I O G R A PH Y . 25
ra ther than poetry In earlies t time s the word phil o

.
"
sophy — though there w a s also a secon d word orient ,
was to me an open Heaven s gate through which I looked

’
,
onto long long gard ens of j oy N ever shall I forget the

, .
inner sensation hitherto untol d to any when I was

.
,
prese n t at the birth of my self consci ousn ess of w h ich I

.
can specify b oth time and place O n e morning when still.

.
quite a young child I was stan d ing un d er the d oorway

, ,
an d looki n g t owards the w o o d s t a c k on the l eft when ,

”
su ddenly the internal vision I a m an ego passed before
“
, ,
me like a lightning fla sh from heaven and has remained ,
with me shining brightly ever since ; my ego had seen ,
itself then for the fi r st time a n d for ever D eceptions of .
the memory are here har dly conceivable since no story ,
related to me could m i ngle its ad d iti ns with an occur o
rence which too k place i n the shrou ded Holy o f Holies of - -
a human b eing and whose strangeness alone has g iven per

,
m a n en ce to such everyday circumstances as those whic h

acco m panie d i t .
In order to 1 e p r e s en t most truthfully the J o i 1 t 7 life o f r
our Hans Paul (for so we will call him for a time a l w a x 8 ,
however subj ect to change with other names ) we shall do ,
best I think if we con d uct it throu gh a complete year of

, ,
Idyls breaking up the normal year in t o four seasons l i k e

, ,
so many I dy l i c qu a rters : four Idyls e x haust his happiness .
Le t none won d er at an I dy l i c king d om a n d an A rcadian

world in a li t tle hamlet and its pars onage In the .
s mallest fi o w e r bed one can rear a tulip tree w hich will

stretch its flowery branches o v er the whole garden ; and
the life giving air can b e inhaled as well at the wi ndow
-
as in t h e wi d e wood under the open sky h a y i s not the .

,
m an s s pi r i t i t se l f (with all its i n fi n i t e heavenly o u r t s l con

’
v
fi n e d in a bo d y fi v e feet high with mem branes Malpighian

, ,
glands and capillaries a n d having only t he fi v e narrow

,
win dows of t he senses to open o n t hat immense ro u nd eyed -

,
round sunned — A ll
-
a n d yet it sees a n d repro d uces an A ll
? _
I hardl y kno w with which of the four I d y li c quarters

to begin ; for each is a little fore heaven of the n ext ; bu t ,
-
I think on the whole the progression of happiness will

, ,
be st appear if we begin with Winter and Ja nuary .
In the co ld weather my father like the S wiss flo cks , .

26 J E A N P A UL F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
was brought down from the heights of his stu dy ups tairs ,
and to the joy of the children sojourne d in the plain o i

, ,
the pa rlour In the morning he s a t in the win d ow

.
corner committing his S un d ay sermon to memory while

, .
his three sons — Fritz that is mys elf Ad am a n d G ottlieb , , ,
(fo r Heinrich di d not come until near the en d of the

J o di t z I dy l i c life ) carried the full c o fi e e cu p to him by
’
tu t us in or d er to enjoy the greater pleasure of b ringing

,
back the empty one as the bearer was allowed to take ,
out the unmelted can d y sugar which he used as a remedy -
for his cough O u t of doors truly all was wrappe d in

.
silence the b rook by the ice the village by the snow ; but ,
i n o u r room there was life — a dovecote un d er t he stove ,
siskin a n d g o l dfi n ch cages at the win d ows the inv i nci ble ,
b ull d o g our B o n n e a n d night watcher of the parsonage

-
,
-
.
on the flo o r besi d es a S pitzbergen dog a n d the pretty

,
S c ha r m a n t el a present from the Frau von Pl o t ho — a n d

, ,
next d oor to u s the k itchen with two maids in i t ; and in

,
ad dition to these at the farther end of the house t he

, ,
stable with all possib le kinds of cattl e pigs a n d feathered

, ,
t hings with t heir accompanying noises ; the threshers

,
too with their fla i l s at work in the courtyard I might a dd

, , ,
to the numb er Thus surrounde d by noisy society the

.
,
whole m asculine portion of the parlour passe d the morning

in learning in close proximity to the cooking of the
,
feminine portion .
N o business in the world i s without its holidays a n d ,
so I too had t he fresh —air holidays — like mineral spring

holidays — o i being allowed to g o out in the snow in t o the
yard and to the threshing flo o r A n d when too any i m
,
-
.
, ,
portant verb al business had to be transacted in the village ,
at the schoolmaster s for instance or the tailor s I was ’
, ,
’
sent o ff in the midst of my lessons and thus got out into ,
t he free a n d col d air a n d could measure m yself with t he

ne w ly fallen snow A t noon too before our dinner time
.
, ,
-
,
we chil d ren ha d the hungr y satisfaction of seeing the

threshers fall to a n d devour theirs in the kitchen
-
.
The afternoon again was still more important a n d richer

in joys Winter shortened a n d sweetene d the lesson hours
. .
In t he lo n g twilight our father walked t o and fro a n d ,
w e chil d ren hol d i n g his han d t rotted as well a s we coul d

, ,
A UTO BI O G R A PH Y . 27
u nder his dressing—g o Wn A t the t e lling of the ves per .
b el l all a rrange d themselves in a circle a n d with one voi ce ,
sang the hymn D i e fi n s tr e N a c ht br i c ht s ta r k he r ei n O nly

, .
in villages — not in town s where there is i n reality more ,
night than day work —is there a meaning a n d b eauty in

-
this evening tolling this swan song of the dying d a y ;,

-
the vesper b ell is as it were a m u ffler to our over loud

, ,
-
hearts and like t he R a m des V a ches of the plain it calls

. , ,
men from their toil s and troub les to the lan d of quiet a n d
d reams . A fter a pleasant wa t ching for the moonrise o i
the tallow candle un d er the kitchen —door our large room ,
was at once lighte d up and b arrica d e d that is the shutters , ,
were put in a n d bolte d a n d the chil dren felt themselves ,
safe behind these window breastworks a n d ramparts and ,
secure d against the Kn ec ht R up r echt who coul d not now get ,
i n but coul d only grumble harmlessly outsi d e

, .
This too was the time when we children were allowed

, ,
to undress and hop about in our long trailing night gowns ,

-
.
I dy l i c joys of all sorts alternate d with one another .
My fa ther either entere d in an interleave d quarto Bible ,
opposite to each verse the reference to any bo ok in which ,
he had read anything concerning i t or else a s was more , ,
frequently the case he had his ruled folio copying book

,
before him and composed complete oratorios o f church

,
music in full score undisturbe d b y the childre n s d i n in

,
’
bo th c ase s but in the l atter with most pleasure I watched

, ,
the writing and was particularly d elighted when whole

pages were quickly fi ll e d by the pausing of severa l of t he
instruments H e composed hi s in t ernal melo d ies quite
.
without help from ex t ernal note s — as R eichard r e c o m s
men d e d— and in harmony un d isturbed b y the noise of the

children We all sat playing at the long writing and
.
d ining table — and also u n de r i t A mong the pleasures .
which sink for ever with the beautiful time of child ho o d

is this one that sometimes when a severe frost set i n
, , ,
the long table was pushed up to the b ench by the stov e

fo r the sake of the warmth ; we chil d ren were on t he
watch for this joyful event t he whole winter N o w round .
,
the i l l jsha pe d coach like stove were two wooden b enches

-
,
and our gain was that we coul d s i t or run on them and ,
t hat w e had stove summer close to u s e v e n a t meal times

-
.
28 JE A N PA U L F R I E D R I C H R I C H TE R .
But what a climax of w or th did the winter evenin g s

reach once a week when the old errand woman a rrive d i n
,
-
t he kitchen covered with snow and carrying her baske t o f ,
meat fruit a n d o t her provisions from the town ; a n d we

.
,
all ha d the d istant town in m iniature before o u r e y es in
he
t room a n d before our noses b y means of the bu t ter
,
ca es .
In the earlier part of childhoo d a pleasure dessert was -
allowed by our father of a winter evenin g: after the ea i l y ,
suppers 1 he farm m a i d s er v e d it up at her di s t a fi in the

' '
-
.
ki t chen wi th as much illumi n ation as the pine splinters

,
-
could give which fi om time to time we stuck li gh t e d into

,
the pine stick as they di d l n Westphalia O u this d essert

, .
ta ble stood — besides many other plates of sweetmeat s a n d

fol k lore ice glasses such as Cind erella— the pine apple 0 1
- -
,
-
a story of the mai d s own forcing about a shepherd and his

’
com b ats with the wolves i n which at one time the danger ,
was on the increase a n d at another his resources I still, .
feel the su cess of t hat shepherd as if it was my own a n d

i
, ,
in this I see from my own experience that children are

, ,
much more a ffected in stories by the progression of pro

s perity than of a dversity and that they wish the heavenly ,
path to l ea d u pwards to i n fi n i t y but t he other one onl y ,
so far d o w n w a 1 ds as is necessary for the exaltation a n d

gl o r i fi ca t i o n of the heavenly throne These ch i ldren s .
’
wishes become men s wishes and we would more strongly ’

,
demand their fu l fi l m e n t from the poet if a new heaven ,
were as easy to create as a new hell But any tyrant can .
give unheard o i pains while for the d iscovery of unheard

-
o f joys he himself must o ffer prizes The skin is t he .
foun d ation of this upon i t inch by inch a hun d re d hells , ,
ca n pitch their camps but the fi v e sense heavens hover airy ,

-
a n d uniform a b ove u s .
O nly the e n d of the wi nter evening contained a horrid

w asp sting or vampire tongue for our hero
,
The children , .
,
’
you must k now ha d to b etake themselves at nine o clock
,
to the guest room in the secon d flo o r my brothers were

-
together in o n e room and I shared the guest room wi t h ,

-
my father Until he ha d fi n i s he d his rea ding d ownstairs

.
,
which lasted for two hours I lay up ab o e with my hea d ,

v
,
u n d er the b edclo t hes in a perspiration for fear of ghost s ,

A U TO BI O G R A PH Y . 29
an d in the darkness I saw the lightnin g; in the cl o u dy

S pirit heaven and it seemed to me as if m an himself was
-
,
spun of S pirit caterpi l lars -

E very night I helplessly .
su ffered thus for two hours until my father at length came ,
upstairs and d rove away the ghosts like a morning sun ,
chasing away the dream s The next morning all fear was
m
.
q u i t e fo r go t t en as i f it had b een a d ream though it always

, ,
returned again in the evenin g Ye t I have never said a .
word about this —except to the world this d a y

-
,
.
This terror of ghosts was cert ai n ly— i f not created yet ,
fostered by my father H e spare d u s not one of all the .
ghostly apparitions and tricks of which he ha d he a rd a n d ,
even on some occas ions b elieved hi m self to have e x

per i en c e d ; but like the old theologians to a fi r m belief in
, ,
them he joined a fi r m courage against them a n d Christ ,
and the Cross were his shield against the whole ghostly
universe Many a chil d phy sically very timi d displays at
.
, .
the same time great spiritual bravery but merely from .
lack of imagination while a se c o n d child on the other ,
hand— like myself— trem b les at the invisible worl d b ecause ,
the imagination gives it a visi ble form but easily takes ,
courage against the visi ble as that never reaches the d epth ,
and height of the other Thus any sudden appearance of .
physical danger— for example a horse running away a , ,
t hunder clap -
war or the fi r e a larm ma d e me only
, ,
-
collected and calm because I fear only with the imagina ,
tion not with the sen ses ; a n d to me even a ghostl y form

, ,
woul d at once congeal to an ordinary earthly bod y if I ,
had once got over the fi r s t shud d er so long as it d i d not ,
d rive me again by grimaces a n d n oises into the en d le s s

, ,
realm of fancy But how then is the instructor to guard

.
, ,
against the prepon d erance of the tragic spirit invoki n g -
N o t by r e fu t a t i o n or It i e s t e r i a n a n d Wa g
‘
imagination ?
nerian resolutions of the su pernatural into the com

m o n pl a c e — for the possi b ility of unres o l v e d exceptions
still remains fi r m l y grasped b y the d eepest feelings — but
partly by pros a ically leading up to quartering o u a n d , ,
familiarizing with the times a n d places which otherwise ,
km d l e the bewitching fla m e s of the imagination and ,
I n t o m a y p ro s a ic so u l s o n e o u ght to in s til a li t t l e S pir itua l fe ar

n
,
fro m r e ligi n o r po e t r y
o
.
30 J E A N PA U L F R I E D R I C H R I C H T E R .
partly by arming t he fancy against fancy by opposing t he ,
sp irit t o the spirit a n d to the d evil— G o d , .
E ven in the day time on particular occasions -

this , ,
ghostly d read woul d sometimes come over me A t a .
burial I always had to carry my father s Bible thr ough the

,
’
church into the s a cri s ty b efore the procession with pastor , ,
schoolmaster children cross and myself set out amid

, , ,
psalms from the church to the cemetery near the village .
Willin g and courageous enou gh d i d I gallop through

th e gloomy silen t ly hearkening church into the lit t le -
sa cristy bu t which of u s can picture to himself t he fear

ful trembling fi i g ht leaps with the whole spi rit world
,
-
pursuing at my heels a n d that frightful sh e e t from the ,
church d o or ? A n d if one di d d escribe i t who would not

-
,
l augh ? A n d still I always accepte d the o ffi c e of Bi ble

bearer without a word and silently kept my fear to myself , .
We come now to a larger I dy l i c perio d to the J oditz ,
spring a n d summer The two seasons particularly in .

,
the country fall for various reason s into one l dyl The
, .
spri n g (i n reali t y) dwell s only in the min d ; outside in

the fi e l ds t he r e is only summer which everywhere is con ,
t r i v e d only for t he fruits and the present The snow is .
the curtain which mere ly requires to be drawn up from

the stage or t he ea r t n that the summer pleasures may
, ,
begin i n the village — the town takes its pleasures only i n

t he W inter — for ploughing a n d s e wing a r e themselves a
spring har v est to t he countryman a n d for a par on who ,
s
farms his o w n fi e l ds and for hi s coope d u p sons they ,

-
bring fresh scenes upon the stage We poor chi l d ren shut .
,
up in the parsonage by our gaoler a n d the winte r were ,
then freed by the heaven sent angel of spring a n d let out -
into the open fi e l ds and mea d ows a n d gar d ens Then

, .
there was ploughing sowing planting mowing hay , , , ,
making corn cu t t ing a n d harves t ing everywhere O u r

,
-
, .
father was t here a n d helpe d a n d the ch i l dren helped him , ,
I part icularly as the eld e s t You should only kno w my

, .
,
frien d s what it is to escape suddenly — not from to wn

, ,
walls which enclose many a hel d within them bu t fr o m

, ,
fi
pa rsonage walls out over the whole v i llage a n d beyond

, ,
i t into t h unw a lled space and to look down from above

,
e
in to the village which o n e has neve r see n i nto from be l ow

, .
32 JE A N PA U L F RI E D R I CH RI C H TE R .
with small po x but with a thousand looks wh i ch t ake

-
,
cap t ive t he heart as in a magic circl e A ugusta or -

.
A ugust na live d wi t h her b r o her R omer a fi n e youn g

i , .
fello w known as a choral singer a n d reckoner i t d i d

, .
n o t in d ee d come to a d eclaration on the part of Paul ,
unless this lecture shall fall into her han d s — b u t he play ed ,
out his love sto ry with S pirit at a d is t ance she in t he

-
women s seats in church a n d he in the vicar s pew by

’
,
’
,
looking at her closely enough a n d not growing tire d of i t , .
But this was the beginning only ! fo r when of an evening

s h e d rove her milch cows home whi h he always knew b
y ,
c
the u n fo r ge t a bl e bel l he use d to clim b on the wall to s e e ,
a n d becko n t o her a n d then ran again to the door to the , ,
speaking grating — she the nun without he the mo n k

-
wi t hin — i h order to screw his han d through a chink (no

, .
more than t his was allowed outside ) a n d to d r o p something .
eatab le into her han d sugar almonds or some other ,

-
dainty which he ha d brought from the town Man } a

, .
summer alas ! he did not three times attain to su c h

,
happiness — gen erally he had to co n sume all the goo d thing

,
s
himself and the vexation into t he bargain Yet when

, .
fo r once hi s almonds did fall not on stony ground but i n , ,
the E d en of his eyes then t hese grew from them in hi s ,
imagination a whole blossoming garde u full of fragranc e ,
wherein he woul d walk for weeks For pure love wishes .
only to give a n d to b ecome happy by making se ; and i f

t h ere was an eternity of perpe t ually increa s ing capability -
of giving happiness what woul d be more b lissful than ,
love
The cow bells remained for a lon g time the R a m des
-
V a ches of the high a n d d istant A lps of his childhoo d and ,
still his old heart s bloo d woul d stir and bo i l if these soun d s
’
-
“
were again wa i ted to him They are ton es he woul d .
,
say ,
“
b rought b y an o l i a n harp out o f the far far ,
beautiful dis t ance a n d I almost coul d c r y with lon gi n g

when I hear them For let one associate with love even
.
the sm a llest tone if a cow even is the b ell ringer a n d it,

-
,
re d ou bles its O rphic power of e d ify ing and enchanting ,
a n d its invisi b l e w a ves cradl e his hear t a n d b ear i t along
to i n fi n i t y ; he k n ows n o t whether he is at home or far

a w ay a n d the man weeps for j oy as well for what he ha s
,
a s for W ha t h l a c ks e .
A UTO BI O GR A pm . 33
I n t h i s fo cu s of l ov e A ugustin e remained towards Paul ,
an d never duri ng m any years did he live to see the time

when he so much as pressed her hand O i a kiss we will .
not think E ven when he sometimes fle w shamefaced and

.
hastily to the lips of a plain servant girl of his parents ,
whom he d i d n o t love a bit both body and soul boiled up ,
unconsciously and innocently in the kiss but the actual

lips of a beloved one who shone d o w n j u st at the hottest ,
in the aphelion on h1 s d eepest most spiritual love would

, ,
have immersed him in burning heavens a n d melted and ,
volatilized him therein i n to a glowi ng aether A n d I .
c oul d wish that he had been volatilize d once or a few

times while s t ill at J o di tz When in his thirteenth y ear .
,
he or much more his eye was d riven eight miles from the
, ,
beloved one as hi s father ha d receive d a b etter living he

, ,
burdened a young J o d itz tailor whom his father had ta ken ,
with him for love of the dear village he ha d left and had
, ,
kept for some weeks in the new a n d capacious parsonage ,
with a number of petty poten tates whom he had d rawn ,
from painte d life with grease and soot a n d had coloured

, ,
with deceptive exactness with the help of his paint box ; ,

-
these he commissioned the tailor to deliver to A ugustine

w ith the message that the knights a n d princes were from
him a n d he gave them as an everlasting keepsake
, .
A nother love affair of the same perio d which did not ,
last longer than a dinner was spun by him— the young ,
lady di d not know a word about i t quite secretly in the

depth of hi s bosom O nce at K oditz he sat at a table o f
.
grown u p people opposite the said lady and stared at her

-
,
incessantly There sprang up in him a love unutterable

.
i n s w ee t n ess i n ex h austi ble to the gazer a fermentation of

'
, ,
t he heart a heavenly annihilation a n d dissolution of the

,
whole being into the eye only She d i d not say a word .
to the bewitched boy and much less di d he to her ; but ,
ha d she stoope d and it might he kisse d the poor youth he

, ,
would have gone straight to heaven for very b liss .
H e retaine d the feeling however more than the face of ,
which nothing remained but the small pox marks l\o w

'
-
.
a s this beauty is already the second one m arked with the
s m a l l pox— i h fu ture lectures others will follow — t he

-
P rofessor t hinks it hi s duty to e x plain to all fa ir v accin ,
1 . D
34 J E AN PA UL F RI E D RI C H R I CH TE R .
ate d hearers that he knows how to apprec iate them jus t

,
as much and as well as anyone else but that at that tim e ,
there was a di fferent fashion in faces Paul has this pe cu .
l i a r i t y and he pledges hi mself to day in this assemblage -
of b eauty— that he can make any female face — whose so

calle d ugliness must only not be moral ugl iness— i n the
highest degree charming and enchanting without a ll ,
cosmetic a r t i fi c es without rouge pots and salve boxes

,
- -
w ithout starch or soa py water and wi thout night masks,

-
,
i f he is allowed for the purpo se a few evenings — song s ,
heart words and that no one shall appear more bea utiful
-
,
than the person in question — naturally only i n hi s own

eyes for who can speak for others
The lady just mentioned is a strong co n fir m a t i o n of
this ; for when he met her a gain at Hof twenty years
aft erwards as she was living opposite to him he found
, ,
only the marks left nothing else ; she herself was pl ain
,
a n d crooked a n d I will not tell her name

,
.
Pure love has such unlimited power to create and elevate

— just as low love has to destroy and suppress— that t he
representation of it woul d have more i n flu e n c e on u s had ,
it not been descri bed to u s so often ; but it is for thi s .
reason alone that it has b e en abl e to bear the many

thousand v olume s which paint i t L et anyone deprive a .
man who in the time of love looks on the landscapes — t he

,
stars — the flo w er s and mountains — the tones the songs ,
the pictur es and poe ms— yes a n d humanity and death

,
with poetic enjoyment— deprive this man I say of love , , ,
a n d he wi l l have lost the tenth Mus e or rather t he ,
mother of the Muses ; each one feels in after years when

this sacred intoxication is forb idden that to all the Muse s ,
the tenth one is lack ing .
We come n o w to our hero s Sundays on whi ch days

’
,
the I dyl s visibly make progress S undays se em made .
fo r p a stors a n d pa s tors chi l d ren A good lot of Trin i ty

’
.
S un d ays or the grea t est numb er of them twenty seven

, ,
-
,
gave special d elight to our Paul although by the whol e ,
twenty seven not a single summer da y more ca me to the

-
world or the church than in other years In towns t he .
b irth d ays of prince s and magistrates a n d fai r days a r e -
the tru e Trinity S undays O n a bright Sunday morni n g

.
A UTO B I O G RA PH Y . 35
Paul commen ced his enjoyment by walking through the

village before church time with a bunch of keys — he -
,
us ed to jingl e them on the way to show the village that

he was there — and unlocking the parsonage garden with
o n e of them to get some roses for the pulpit d esk In t he .
c hurch all w as bright enough for the long win d ows inter ,
s ec t e d the co ld flo o r a n d the women s pews w ith broad

’
bands of light and the sunshi ne fell aroun d the enchant

,
~
ress A ugus t ina A pleasure too not to be despised as

.
, ,
vx
t he be ing allowe d ( with his colleagues in o ffi ce ) after

church time a n d be fore d inner t o carry t he regular half
-
po un d of bread and the money to the labou rers of t he wee k ,
particularly as his father always like d to send t he '
pe asants an extra large piece of b read and thus give them ,
a plea s ure which chil d ren always like to carry and Paul
, ,
in parti cular S ometimes too he had to carry the slice o f

.
, ,
brea d to Homer and then he use d to look aroun d him for

,
t he saint of his church a n d h i s heart — but alway s in vain .
For in his perspective lo v e painting ten steps more or -
less were of some consequence a n d grante d that throu gh

the intervention of some particularly favo u rable god d ess ,
he ha d stoo d o nl y half a step from her— but at such u n

realized bliss I will not so much as hint for he would ,
s e t then have been content without audible speech .
I main tain that no occupant of the sheri f s prince s ,

’
lecturer s po n t i i i s or any other chair has any i d ea how

’
,
’
pastors children enj oy a S unday evening (only a memb er

’
of the clergy himself ca n know i t ) when with the t w o , ,
s er vices over they as it were celebrate with their father

, , ,
the late S abbath res t after the church trou b le a n d the -
e x change of the surplice for the li ght dressing gown -
particularly in the villages where i n the summer the whole

population feasts and enjoys the pleasure s of the eye .
I shoul d perhaps be accused of remissness if I neglected

to mention another Trini t y pleasure merely b ecause i t
was a rare one on this account it was so much the more a
pleasure when Hagen the pastor of Koditz appeare d with ,
his family at the sermon to hear my father a n d pay him a

ca ll and Paul s playmate his little s e n showe d himself at
’
, , ,
the church door When Paul a n d his brother caught

.
s ight of hi m at a distance t hrough t he gr a ting of the choi r

D 2
36 JE A N P AU L F R I E D RI C H RI C H TE R .
seats there began on both sides a fi dg e tt i n g and sh amin g

, ,
he a r t l e a pi n g and signalling a n d any atte ntion t o the

r ,
sermon was now quite out of the question even had p r o ,
a ga n da ten chief court —preachers and a s to r es r i ma r u

p , p p
stationed themselves in the pulpit and talked them
selves hoarse The present fore S abbath the fore —l and of
.
-
brightest hopes the luncheon of the day must n o w alon e

, ,
be enjoyed at a distance and in church But he who now .
deman ds a d escription of the holy zephyrs and calm of the

evening after the fi r st joyous storm of youthful and parental
preparations forgets that I have not unlimited powers I
, .
sho ul d however like to a dd tha t late in the evening the

, ,
J o di t z parsonage accompanied the Ko di tz far b eyond the vil

lage a n d t ha t c o n se qu en tl y this tour over the village into
,
the distance enh anced b y the paren t s and the little friends
, ,
especially at such a late hour must have conferred and ,
left behind it many blessings of which more in the future

, .
We n o w come ladies and gentlemen to those J o di t z

, ,
Idyls w hich were enjoyed by Paul more without Jo di t z ,
than w ithin and which will perhaps be most conveniently

,
d ivi d ed into those when he hi mself was not at home and

those when hi s father was not I wi l l begin w i th the .
latter as I reckon the absence of fathers on journeys

,
among the unrecognized pleasures o f chil dhood ; for at

t hese times the mothers dispense a glorious academic
freedom from reports and a full liberty of ac t ion Paul .
and his brother could slip out behind their mother s back ’
while she was d eep in her business and get over the yard
d oor (to which was attache d a bell ) to hunt some of the
forbid d en game of the vi llage i e bu t t er fli es grundels ,
. .
, , ,
and birch juice or reeds for whistles or they would fetc h

-
a new playm ate the schoolma ste r s Fritz or help to toll

,
’
the mi d day bell for the pleas ure of being swung in to t he

air by the rope There was a l so another pleasure of co n
.
s i de r a bl e importance within the court yard— only Paul -
might easil y have broken his neck at i t an d so put an e n d ,
beforehand to my whole professorship It co nsiste d in .
this Paul climb ed on to the cross beam in t he barn with -
a l a d der and then sprang into the hay lying do w n below

t o t he height of a storey and a half for the ple as ure o f
t he fli ght through the air

, .
A U TO BI O G R A P H Y . 37
So metimes he would place his har psichord at t he open

win dow in an upper storey a n d thu m p violen tly on it t hat
the passers by might hear hi m
-
To make the tones .
louder d own b elow he woul d dra w a quill sharply with

,
t he right hand across the s trings which he hel d d own a t ,
the same time with the left on the key board b ome
'
strokes of the quill too he trie d on the strings beyond the

, ,
bridge but there was not much melody to be got out of

,
that.
The J o di t z summer Idyls naturally occur still oftener

when one entirely leaves that village and goes t o another
o r in t o the town Is there a more blessed ord er on a
.
bright summer day aft er the repetition of the L ange s

’
G rammar than this : G e t yourself rea dy to g o with me

”
to K oditz after d inner ? N ever was the dinner more
ta steless Paul had to run to keep up with his father s
’
long strides .
A ft er an hour he had his out d oor games with the play

mate a n d his mother— whose voice still soun d s from the
distance like the strains of a lute c v like harmonic bells '
an d sometimes t o o one or another laurel wreath large

, , ,
enough for his little hea d His father in paternal d elight.

,
at the way i n which Paul caught up a n d retaine d h i s

se rmons of which on S un d ay evening he woul d repeat the
,
s ubject and the di fferent headings straight o ff used to tell ,
him to repeat them again to their frien d s — a n d the little

fellow may I say i t stoo d the test fi r m l y In a b o y who
, , .
a ll hi s life ha d seen nothing greater— n o t a count

not a general — not a su pe r i n ten den t a n d very sel d om a m
no b leman at the most twice in a year ( the Herr V o n

, ,
R ei t z t e m who was living in concealment having been

a long t 1 me under arrest ) —i n such a b o y it displayed ,
co urage to speak so pu b licly before the pastor s f m l l y

’
u
Bu t fi r e and courage always came to hi m when he beg m

speaking however shy he might b e when silent
,
Yes .
,
d i d he not venture once d uring his father s a b ence on

'
s
,
something still more b ol d ? Di d he not one aft ernoon ,
when his father was out take his hymn b ook a n d g o forth
,
w ith it to an o ld w oman who for years ha d b een b e d ri dd en

, ,
and there p l ace himself by the bed si d e as if he were a ,
fu l l gro wn pastor making a sick visit and begin to rea d

-
,
38 JE AN PA UL F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
such of the hymns as were appropriate ? But he w a s s oon

interrupted by the weeping and sobbing with which not ,
t he old woman— she remained co l d ly in d i fferent to every

thing — b u t he himself listened to t he hymns , .
O n e day his father took our hero w i th him to the Court

,
at V ersailles as one may call Ze dtwitz without e x a gge r

,
ation since it was the resi dence of the patron of the J oditz
,
pastors Whenever he ha d been at Court which often

.
,
happene d twice in a month during the summer he aroused ,
the provincial astonishm ent of his wi fe a n d chil d in t he

evening to the utmost by tales about great people and ,
their cour t ceremonies a n d the court feasts and ice—cellars

, , ,
a n d S wiss cows a n d how he himself was quickly taken

,
from the domestics room to the o l d H err von Pl o t ho

’
then to the young lady to whom he gave a few preliminary

,
exercises on t he piano and fi n a l l y to the Baroness von

,
Pl o t ho born a Bodenhausen and how on account of his

, ,
vivacity he was al ways in v ite d to the d inner table even ,
when (this ma d e no d i fference ) the m o st d istinguished

lan down ers of the V oigtland were dining there But like .
,
an o l d L utheran court preacher he acknowledged t he ,
illimitable greatness of r a nk as he d i d the apparitions , ,
without trembling before either A n d yet I say how .

, ,
much happier are y e children of the present time , ,
who are b rought up so self—d ependently who are taught ,
no prostration b efore rank a n d are strengthened from ,
within against the external glitter ! That mile distant -
pros tration of the J o di t z pastor s sons b efore the Zed twitz

‘ ’
throne was strengthene d each year by a m a gn i fi c en t

carriage which came always on Maundy Thurs day to fetch
m y father in the capacity of Confessor to administer t he
, ,
sacrament to the family The children can talk of t he .
carriage for they alwa y s had the d elight of a drive round

,
the village in it b efore starting home in the evening .
You will now perhaps have some i dea of our hero s ’
un dertaking when b e accompanie d t he Court Confessor

who ha d talked of him among the great people with t o o
much love a n d praise— to Zedtwitz to be intro duced t o
the reigning house A fter he ha d walked to and fro for a
.
long time before the ancestral pictures d own belo w in t he

castle the Baroness von Pl o t ho received him on t he stai r s
,
40 JE A N P AU L F R I E DR I C H R I CH TE R .
ac cording to the legend the people of Hof ha d hi dden ,
themselves in the thirty years war ; the n eighbouring ’
full ing mill with its ceaseless thun d erstrokes a n d p en

-
d ero n s b eams expand ed his little village soul s u ffi c i e n t l y

for it to take in the town more comforta bly .
When now he had kisse d the han d of t his tall serious

gran d father sitting behin d his loom a n d of the joyous
, ,
little gran d mother and had delivere d hi s mother s o ffic i a l

,
’
letter —his father was too proud to a s k 1 o r anything— the

"
scanty money was pu b lic ly han d e d over a n d the secret

articles of petition were d elivere d up be hind the door i n
the pass age ; and in the afternoon he trotted back home
w ith his knapsack full a n d wi t h some sugar almonds f01
,
A ugustine in high delight over the parental provision

,
ship on his back .
H e still remembers one summer day when on hi s home -
ward j urney ab out two o clock as he w a s looking down

o ,
’
on the sun l i t mountain slopes the gli ding waves of t he -
corn fi el ds and the hastening shadows of the clouds a n

-
, ,
u n kno w n i n de fi n i t e longing came over him with more of ,
grief in i r than of pleasu re a lon ging for someth i ng he

.
,
ha d never kno w n l t was t he whole b eing yearning for

.
t he heavenly g o ods of life which still lay u n de fi n e d and ,
colourless in the d ark d ep t hs of the heart a n d which ,
brighten ed m omentaril y un d er the penetrating sunb eams .
There i s a time of longing when the o bj ect as yet b ears no

name the longing knows only its own name In later
,
.
li fe t 0 the power of this pai nfu l searching longing has

,
(1
, ,
bee n asserte d less by the moons hine w hose silvery s e a

softly melts the heart a n d thus gently lead s it to t he
I n fi n i t e than b y the afternoon sun shining over a b road
, ,
l andscape in Paul s works this is several times introduc e d

’
a n d d escribed .
In the winter s snow al so Paul had frequently to mak e

’
,
*
a journey as Hof and Hollan d messenger in times of
pecuniary want ; at these times he ha d to u s e his wit i n
n e g o c i a t i n g loans with his gran d father ; so too in t he , ,
col d est weather he was allowe d to accompany his fa t her

to the hospitable parsonages in the n ei ghb o u xho o d To .
H o ll an d a t t hi t ime ha d be o me proverbia l fo r i ts pec un i ary

s c
e mba rr a ssmen ts — TR .
A UTO BI O G R A PH Y . 41
these weekly gymnastic exercises he ow es much o f hi s

t enacious strength in after life and the y certainly were -
the b est anti dote for his absurd physical training which , ,
like others at that time with the fu r caps purgatives and , , ,
air preventers the m u ffli n g shutting u p a n d co ddling did

, , , ,
not prevent but rather prepare d an unhappy future The

, ,
.
village chil dren and the poor are fortunate in this that ,
the summer w ith its S prin g and autumn on right a n d

.
left happily extirpates the weeds of winter ; the plants

,
whi ch have fad ed in the w inter hot house recover i m -
mediately when gam b olling ab out b are head a n d bare—foot -
in the O pen air a n d regain their strength on the cool and

fresh fare O nly the goo d princesses are unhelpe d by any
.
s ea son . Yet people d o not b elieve that the summer repairs

the evil of winter but rather the reverse that this in door , ,
sea son is the doctor of the out d oor one .
I wi l l now give you the last a n d greatest never failing -
summer Idyl which occurred regularly on the Monday

,
’
after St J ames day O n that day his grandfather always
. .
s ent a coach to take Paul s ten d er mother to the yearly

’
fair at Hof and he always had a place in it with them

, .
N o t to hurt the cold historian I here remark quietly a n d ,
s i mply that if a mere common town is more to a village

,
chil than a
d K i r mess
*
village surely a J ahr m a r k t town ,
must b e a many times multiplie d d o uble town and c o n s e

- - -
quently must excel in splen d our all that a village young

ster has ever picture d to himself A n d thus i t was with .
Paul who in addition to this was a boy not wi thout imagi

, , ,
nation A s formerly drink o fi er i n g s were sent to emperors

'
-
.
,
so our mother was always receive d by her parents with

s w eet wine a n d her son w ent w i t h some of it in his hea d
,
t o S i l b e r e r the hair d resser

, Here he ha d his head cooled -
.
from outsi d e w ith the curling tongs a n d the tight scre w ing ,
of the curl—papers a n d cam e ba ck the cooler fresher a n d , ,
white r w ith curl s and crest fresh out of the powder ,
Ki rm es s Ki r c h mes , K ir c hw eihe , w a s o ri gi n al l y t he fes ti vi ty

a e, o r
at t he co n sec ra tio n o f a c hu r c h I t t o o k i t s o r ig i n fro m t he J e w ish

.
fest i vi t y at t he C O l l SQ C l a t IO D o f t he t em pl es, Whic h a l w a ys t o o k pl a c e

'
i n N o ve m be r, a n d i t i s t hu s he ld i n tha t m o n t h I n the nin t h c en t u r y .
i t bec a m e a n a n n u a l festi vi ty t o c o mmemo rate t he an n i versa ries o f t he

co n s e c r a ti o n l n .
— ' ‘
42 JE A N PAU L F RI E D R I C H R I C H TE R .
s hower to dinner which cannot have bee n a meal of mu ch

,
importance as his grandfather ha d to haste n o ff very soon

,
t o sell his cloth bales in the to w nhall A t the evening .
meal there was all t he more time a n d a b un d ance as

, ,
a mong the ancient Romans The afternoon now fi er e d

'
. n
excellent fun for Paul who was freed from restraint , ,
deafen ed and dazzled amid the variegate d a n d noisy con

fusion of men a n d goods Paul had hi s penny piece of .
-
fair money from his g ran dmother in his pocket and

coul d buy everyt hing — h e could carr y his purchases hom e
to the comfortless empty house fo r all were o u t ; gloomy ,
a n d lonely one was forced to go into the crowd agai n

,
.
l he mos t distinguishe d a n d beautiful la d ies up at t he

’
win d ows were gratis a n d he fell in lov e on all si d es i n

, ,
walking pas t do w n below and embraced them as t hey di d , ,
not kno w him in the street but not one of all these la di e s
, ,
elevated b y storeys or head dresses d i d he select a s ,
favourite sultana but bought his almon d s and raisins for

,
the cow mai d en A ugus t ine From s i x to half—past t he

-
, .
noise a n d excitement grew greater under the evening

rays which gild ed a n d b ea u t i fi e d e ver more and m o m
,
both themselves a n d the people ; b u t then I ha d to go

home t here was no help for i t for our grandfat her supped
, ,
at seven o clock after t he market and we a ll ass em bled

’
then .
The supper we will not mention for Paul ta ste d little ,
of i t —he ha d alrea dy eaten enough — but all the more

glad ly do I follow him again into t he streets after t he
secon d grace where he was as happy as any y oung so ul
,
escaped from a parsonage coul d b e .
R am b ling ab out in late twilight or early night i n

t o x i c a t e s and inspires youth It was at this hour that .
the J a n i sar y ban d marched through the principal streets

on m a rket days a n d the people and chil dr en swarmed
,
after them deafened a n d d eafening ; th en for the fi r s t tim e

,
the village b o y heard the d rums fi fes a n d cym b als In , .
me —these are his o w n wor ds

”
who ha d a ceaseless ,
yearning for the s oun d of music it pro duce d a complete ,
m usic intoxication a n d I heard the world as the d r unken

-
,
man s ees i t — d ouble a n d in mo t ion The fi fe s mad e t he .
most impression on me with their high pitched shri ll -

A UTO BI O G RA PH Y . 43
melody How often have not I tried to recall these ton es

.
before falling to sleep at which time the imagination most ,
easily fi n ds the keys of lost tones a n d how happy a m I now ,
when I hear them again ; as d eeply happy as if my o ld chil d ~
hoo d like a Tithonus had become immortal in the tone and

, , ,
spoke to me through i t A h the small faint invisi b l e

.
, ,
tones contai n whole worl d s for the heart t hey are souls ,
”
for the soul The notes of the higher octaves perhap s
.
,
s trike more deeply E ngel a ffi r m s that all really har

.
~
m o n i o u s tones li e between the low and the high but ,
poetical music may be said to lie beyond them Down .
in the dark depths of the lowest b ass notes slowly

vibrates the dead past ; the high pitch of the treble notes ,
on the other notes cries out a n d pierces into the future or

, ,
ca lls to it by the sharpness and c o n fi n e dn e ss expresse d i n

its tones Thus in the R ussian fi el d music the high sharp
.
-
,
whistling of the small fi fes soun d ed almost d read ful ; lik e

a Bo t hm au s whistle ca ll ing to the slaughter like a cruel ,
preliminary Te Deum of coming bloodshed .
I fear people will t a lk in G ermany and elsewhere ,
because I have reserve d the autumn as the highest J o di t z ,
Idy l just the autumn which can lead to n o thing else but
snowy paths But an imaginative b eing like Paul enjoys
.
in autu m n not only the season itself but also in anticipa

, ,
t ion the w inter with its homeliness and the s pring with
, ,
its poetical pictures while the s pring when it has come , ,
pa sses i m m e di a t el y 1 nto the summer and the summer is a ,
ce ntre or halting point of the imagination too near to t he

, ,
autumn a n d too far from the spring S til l to this day he .

,
s ees in autumn time through the half denude d trees t he

'
, ,
sn owy blossom mountains far on in the coming year and

-
visits them like a bee searching for honey ; those moun

tai ns which melt on our approach a n d in the autumn too , ,
are sketche d out a n d enjoye d those plans for the yet di s tant
spring journeys and spring pleasures : in the spring itself
- -
the chi ef part is alrea dy over A s the lan dscape painter .
prefers the autumn so does the spiritual painter the poet

, , ,
at least in his o l d age .
But our hero ha d also a special reverse side in his cha

ra c t e r which he turned towar d s the autumn and t hi s w a s
, ,
that he had always had a s ingul ar liking for home ly

44 JE A N P AUL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
retired life a n d intellect ual nest m aking H e is a do

'
-
.
m e s t i c snail w hich loves to with draw and make i t sel f

comfortable l n t he smal lest corners of its d welling only he ,
mu s t al w ays have his shell wi d e O pen in ord er not to , ,
raise his four feelers into the air like four bu t t er fly wing s ,
but to thrust them ten times farther up towar d s heaven ,
reaching at any rate with each feeler one of the four

satellites of J u pi t e r O f this foolish mingled longing for
.
the near and the distan t — like a telescope whi ch b y a turn

m a gn i fi es either that which is near or far away— more will
occur in our lectures than either I desire or the autumn
alone can supply .
This d omesticity showe d itself already in the fancies of

the b o y ; he thought the swallows happy b ecause they coul d
sit so snugly all night in their walled nests When he .
climbed on the roof up to the large pigeo n house he was -

,
quite at home in the room full of little rooms or pigeon

holes a n d the front was a miniature L ouvre or E scurial to
,
him I fear that I shall har dly be forgiven if I intro duce

.
,
t he follo w ing chil dish triviality into my lecture ; namely ,
that he mad e a complete fli es ho u se a country resi dence ’
, ,
properly speaking out of clay It was about as long and

, .
b road as a man s fi s t and a little hi gher and the whole

’
, ,
was painted r e d a n d divi de d into brick squares with i nk

,
inside it w a s provi ded wi th two flo o r s and many stairs , ,
landings a n d rooms a n d a spacious garret while outside

, , ,
there were l o w win dows a n d eaves and a chimney covered , ,
over at the top with a piece of glass in order that the fli es ,
m ight not get out— instea d of the smoke Win dows were .
n owhere spare d and one might say that the castle con ,
sis t ed more of win d ow than of w all N o w when Paul saw .
his numberless fli es run ning upstairs a n d d o w nstairs ,
into all the large rooms of this vast castle a n d into t he ,
tiny little win dows he pictured their domestic life to

,
himself a n d wished that he could walk w ith them on the

,
win dows and fancied himself in the position of the i n

,
hab i t ants who from the largest rooms coul d b etake

,
themsel v e s to the prettiest a n d tiniest of parlours a n d ,
b o w win d ows
-
How small a n d i n s i g n i fi c a n t must t he
.
pars onage have appeared to him in comparison

In l ater yea r s t oo as author he showed in Wutz
‘
, , , .
AUTO BI O G R A P H Y .
F i xl em ,and Fibel this house and corn er loving disposi

,
- - -
tion and still as m a n he looks with longing eyes at

, , ,
every little slate covere d house with two stories and

-
flo w er s before the w indows and a l ittle gar d en in front ,
which one can water from the win dow ; the good domes
tic fool can sit quite contente dly in a close carriage and
“
look round at the si d e pockets and say A beautiful quiet -
,
little fi r e pr o o f room t his ! a n d out there are the b i g

,
”
villages and gardens driving past So much is certain .
,
that he could write just as little as he could live in a

baron s hall or a S t Peter s Church— to him it would be
’
.
’
a market place covered with a roof while o n the other

-
han d he would be quite capable of living and writing

cont i nually on Mont Blanc or JE t n a if the wherewithal ,
was provided for hi m there only the limited and human

ca n never be small enough for him the greatness of ,
N ature cannot be too much en l arge d ; the smallness of

man s works is mad e smaller by en largement
’
.
By what I have now said the J o di t z autumn I dyl i s

pretty well painted The autumn leads people home
.
ward s and there leaves them its horn o f plenty for t he

,
winter s nest which they build like the crossbill w ho

’
, , ,
makes her nest a n d hatches her young in the month of

i ce . It must be on account of that time that Paul still
hears with pleasure the fi r s t threshing or the noisy flo c ks ,
of crows in the woods and t he calling and signal ling of ,
the b ird s of passage before their departure as the preludes ,
to a cosy homely winter nesting ; a n d I a m sorry for hi s

sake that i n the autumn whe n the geese are fly i n g in ,
flo ck s he hears them with real pleasure cackling as the

,
foretellers of the winter time By this homely and

‘
-
.
wintery disp os ition I have al w ays accounted for t he

unusual enjoyment with which he read all description s
of travels in wintry co untries as S pitz b ergen or G reen ,
lan d for the represen t atio n on paper merely of distress

,
can scarcely be an explanation of his pleasure because if ,
it were s o he would have had the same feeli n gs on

,
rea din g of the distresses in the hot c ountries The well .
known pleasure on the bt he r hand which o n e feel s over

, ,
each quarter of an hour by which the days are diminished

i n a utumn may I think be attributed more to t he likin g
, ,
46 JE A N P AUL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
fo r supe rlatives — e v en though they be the antipodes of

o n e another— t he liking for wha t is i n fin i t el y great or
i n fi n i t el y smal l in sho r t for the Ma x i mal and Mi n i ma and
, ,
this the more s o as he had just as much pleasure when

,
the days were i n cr ea s i n g in len gth ; then he ha d no other

w i sh than for long S we d ish days O n e sees from all with .
what ec onomy and skill G o d has ar med and equipped m a n

for the path of life on which there is little to be found
,
e ither on the right or left so that however b l ack it may

,
be around him he can always fi n d some white in i t and

, ,
wi th an amphi b ious instinct for land and water ca n

neither drown nor thirst .
It is just these au t obiographical featur es gentlemen , ,
which a future biographer will easily work up into a life

a n d for whi ch he will perhaps thank me I kno w besid e s .
o f nothing but this home and winter loving d isposition - - -
which can make intelligi ble to me why Paul tastes again

with s o much relish another autumn pleasure very insipid ,
in itself In the autumn evenings the gloomy ones too )

.
, ,
my father in dres sing gown used to take Paul a n d A dam

, ,
t o the potato fi el d lying above the S aale

, O n e youngste r .
ca rrie d the hoe and the other a hand basket When we .
ar r ive d on the fi el d our father dug up as many new potatoes

as were wanted for supper Paul picking them up and ,
throwing them into the b asket while A dam was al l owed to ,
climb the hazel bushes after the nuts A fter a little time .
he had to come down to t he potato— b e d a n d Paul in hi s turn ,
cl imbed u p A n d then they went happily home with

.
po tatoes a n d nuts — and I will let each one paint for

,
hi mself as b rilliantly as the partaker hi mself the joy o f ,
a quarter of a m i le walk a n d an hour s run in the open

’
air and of the return home and celebration of the harvest

,
fes tival b y candleligh t .
Two other autumn flo w e r s of joy which have been

preserved in the store—room of his memory are sti l l
particularly fresh and green a n d they are both trees , .
The one is a thick tall muscatel pear tree in the parsonage -
yar d the fall of whose fruit we children endeavoure d to

,
hasten all the autumn by a r t i fi c i a l means unti l at length ,
o n the most important d a y of the sea on our father himself s
c limb e d by a ladder into the for bi d den tree a n d brough t ,

48
”
JE A N PAUL F RI E D R I C H RI C H TE R .
melancholy and n o one had the com age to ask To o ur

, .
mother too he left the whole of the t i o u bl e an d pleasure

, ,
of d e cking the table on Christmas E v e and i n this respect ,
perhaps he remaine d c o n s i d e i a bl y behind his son Paul ,
who always helped his wife i f it w a s not she who only ,

~
helped him —a t the chi l dren s Christmas play ; for in

,
’
fact— particularly in their earlier years when they were ,
more foolish— for many m onths before the performance

of this fairy play he had acte d the F alse Informer the
, ,
Playwriter and the S cene Pain ter on the sofa and at

“
, ,
length on the evening had appeared as complete O pera

D irect or a n d practical Manager— and for each of his thr ee
chil dren he had carefully marked o ff a por tion of the table
by lights the presents for the maid being placed on a si de
,
table in fact he had lai d out and ar ranged everything o n

,
table and tree so brightly a n d with such ju d gment that

the whole scene sparkled as d i d his own eyes , .
In spite of this the father a n d the father s sadness a r e

,
’
to be explained from the son and in this way the latter ,
himself with all his outward activi ty has had for many
years to veil a similar feeling In both cases it is only a . .
melancholy feeling tender from church chants and novels

, ,
which comes with the c o n na r i so n of the mature autumn i
o f reality with the spring of chil d hood before one s eyes

’
in which the blossoms of t he i d eal grow d irectly on t he

stem of the real without the intervention of leaves and
branches .
The w in e and honey of childish joy required then even

the ideal ethereal addition of a belief in the Holy Child
,
who gave them For as soon as Paul had seen with his
.
o w n eyes that they were onl y people not super natural ,
beings w ho had gathere d the flo w er s a n d fruits a n d placed

,
them on the table ; the E d en fragr ance and E den splen d our
were gone brushed away and the every day flo w er b ed
, ,
-
was there It is too incredible how like a ll children he

.
, ,
d efended himself agains t every assaulter of his heavenly

faith an d how long he held to his supernat ural revelation s
,
against all the enl i ghtenment of his i ncreasing yea rs ,
against all the h i nts of fortune unti l at last he saw and ,
co nquere d less than he was conquered

,
S o di ffic u l t 1 8 it .
fo r people of all religions to bring d own to humanity thos e

A U TO BI O GR A P H Y .
49
who i n their fancied heaven play t he part of ben efi c cn t

, ,
deities t o them .
Thus far the J o di t z Idyls extend ; they lasted l ong

e nough for parents a n d chil d ren namely as long as t he , ,
Trojan Wa r The expenses for the four sons were i n

.
creasing a n d the promise d school b ecame more and more

necessary for them A t times too a feeling of di s .
, ,
sa tisfaction came over our father that he was exhausting

a n d using up his best years a n d best strength in such a
small V illage church A t length Ba r n i kel the pastor o f .
,
S chwarzenb ach o n the — S aale a small city or large market

- -
,
town died Death is the real play director and manager

, .
of the world H e takes a man like a cipher from the row

.
of fi gu r e s from the beginning the mi ddl e or the en d a n d

, , , ,
lo the whole row closes up with new positions and values

,
.
The living which was in the gift of the Count von

,
S ch onburg Waldenburg and the Baroness von Pl o t ho b y

-
’
turns fell this t ime to R ichter s patroness who had lon g
, ,
a n d openly looke d forward to this opportunity of helping

and rewarding the good cheerful disintereste d a n d i m , , ,
o v e r i she d pastor
p .
But he went not more but rather less often to Zedtwitz

on this account To send a written petition or even so
.
much as a verbal request for a pastorship would have

stained hi m as an act of simony believing ortho doxly as ,
he di d that the Holy G host alon e must call one to a sacred

o fii c e A n d thus the birth proud patroness ha d to give
.
-
way to the fi r m poor and o ffic e proud Blackcoat withou t

, ,
-
request or solicitation I a m letting you into a secret of .
the J o di t z Court —whi ch it has itself long since forgotten

— when I relate from the lips of the old pastor that which
happened on the day of his appointment H e was as usual .
shown in at fi r st to the old Herr von Pl o t ho a n d he for ,
love and joy could not keep back from my father the news
of his goo d fortune but told him straight out a n d even , ,
gave him the presentation wh i le properly his wife as the ,

'
real patr oness was alone able to d o s o A fterward s when .

,
the newly created pastor came to her to present his thanks

there was a little ill temper on the part of the ba w n ess -
t owar d s her husban d whi ch she could not wholly conceal

from the Court Both with similar intention ha d wished
.
,
I . E
50 JEA N P AUL F RIE DR I C H R I C H TE R .
by deli vering the presentation personally to spare thei r ,
moneyless friend all the various gratuities and douceurs

fatal wor ds for one party concerned— o f the messengers .
A s I know so well your benevolent di sposition toward s

father a n d son I woul d guess that you are now inwardly
,
i
exclaimin g with joy Th s is in deed glorious that the
, ,
moon change of the parsonages at last brings hi m fi n er

-
weat her a n d we now see the glad musician duly leaving

,
the company earlier than usual (he would gladl y have

talke d longer with them out of gratitude ) and hurrying
home with his bulldog t o tell and share his own d elight ,
as soon as possible wi th all hi s family and particularly ,
with his poor wife who of a truth has already endur ed

, ,
enough in the ear glea ni ng and tithe coll ecting on t he

- -
”
paternal fi el ds .
I have nothi n g to say against thi s except that you are ,
all very wide of the mark and I a m surpriz ed at your

mistake H e brought the glad tidi ngs seriously and sadl y
.
not only because on the flo w e r and fruit wr eath of g o od -
fortune as on the bri dal wreath a few dew drops always

, ,
-
hang looking like tears but also because the departure

, ,
from his loved and loving parish whi ch for many years ,
ha d b een his second family in the larger family hall of

the chur ch b egan to she d tears and lastly too because , , ,
now the quiet peaceful sequestered simple village—life

, , ,
woul d hang in hi s memory o nl y as a d istant picture .
Country life like sea life is indeed m onotonous without

-
,
-
, ,
variety of small or great events ; but there is a kind of

uniform joy whi ch strengthens just as the monotonous sea
, ,
air strengthens the consumptive patient because there are

n o dust clouds to i nh ale a n d no insects w hi ch to r ment, .
I think t hat I have now so far fu l fil l e d my obligations

as my own historical Professor in all that concerns J o di t z , ,
the v il lage of my e du c ation that in my next lectu re I may ,
move wi t h my hero a n d his family to S chwarzenb ach o u -
the S aale where un doub te dly the curt ain goes up a few
-
feet higher and rather more of the chief actor h omes in

,
view than merely the child s shoes as hitherto For indeed ’

, .
we sen d him from to day s lectur e into the next as a -

’
,
human b ei n g of upwards of twelve years of age with ten

times less knowledge than the fi v e year old Christian - -
A U TO BI O G R AP H Y . 51
H einri ch Heinek e von L ub eck whose nurse laid him ,

*
again to her breas t after his examination — s o ignorant ,
o f all n atural or geogra phical or wor l d history except

, , ,
of that little part which he himself was— s o ignorant of

French a n d music ; in L ati n provided with just a little bit
of Lange a n d Spec c i u s — i n short such an empty trans , ,
parent skeleton or framework with no nourishment or ,
fle s h of learning that with you all I can har d ly await t he

, , ,
place a n d time when in S chwarzenbach—o u the Saale he

,
- -
,
must at length begin to know somethi ng a n d clothe ,
his skeleton with flesh .
With him we now leave that unknown little village ;

although it has not like many another village put on a
, ,
laurel crown won in war yet still I think he can give , , ,
i t a high place in his heart and say even to day as if he ,

-
,
was just leavi ng i t L oved little village thou art still ,
dear a n d precious to me Two little sisters have I left .
in thy bosom My father contentedly spent in thee his

.
fairest S undays ; and in the morning of life I have seen

the radiance of thy mea dows Truly thy well known i n .
-
habitants whom I will now thank are long since gone like
, ,
my father but for their unknown childr en a n d grand

,
chi ldren my heart s wish is that they may be prosperous

,
’
”
and that warfare may pass by them at a distance .
C hr is tian S c ho n e i c h, th e t u t o r a n d b io gra p her o f thi s pro digy

vo n
w ho w as bo rn F e bru a r y 6 th, 1 7 21 , t e l l s u s i n hi s L i fe, De eds ,
J c urn eys, an d Dea th, t ha t he u n der sto o d L a t in , F ren c h, H i st o r y,
’
G eo g ra phy, a n d t he I n s t i t u tio n s o f t he R o m a n L a w t ha t he w a s w ell .
i n fo rm ed i n Theo l o gy an d A n a t o m y, w a s w it t y a n d acut e in m in d ,
an d was no uri s hed en ti r e l y by t he mi lk o f hi s nurse .
52 JE A N PAUL F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
THIR D LE CT U R E (WITH TH RE E S U PP L E M E N TS ) .
S C H WAR Z E NBA C H - O N TH E S A A LE — KI SS— R E CTO R - -
PP E R
’
LO R D S SU .
WO U LD you be lieve my friends that Paul retained nothing

, ,
in his memory of all the packing u p moving and leaving ; -

, ,
no parting either of parents or children ; no object on the

two miles journ ey excepting only the above mention e d
-
,
-
ta ilor s son to whose pocket he intruste d his six drawin gs

’
of the kings for hi s belove d ? But so it is in childh ood

and boyhood ; the most trivial is retaine d the most ,
important forgotten ; one knows not why in either case , .
Chi ldhood too ever restless and impatient remembers the

, , ,
departure less m a n the arrival ; a child leaves ten tim e s

more easily the long accustomed surrou n dings than t he -
more recent ones ; only in manhood d oes the exac t

O pposite b ecome the case For chil d ren there are no .
part ings for they acknowledge no past bu t only a prese nt

, ,
fi l l e d with the future .
S chwarzenbach o n the S aale was i ndeed in the pos

- - -
session of many things A pastor and a curate ; a recto r .
a n d a cantor ; a n d a parson age with many little rooms
and two big ones O pposite were two large bri dges and t he
.
accompanying S aale an d close b y was the schoolhouse as

, ,
big as (i f not bigger than ) the whole J o di t z parsonage and ,
among the houses was also a townhall— not to mention

t h e large empty castle .
A new rector entere d on his c i ho e just at the same time

as my father ; Werner from Merseburg a han dsome man ,
wi th broad brow a n d high nose ; full of fi r e and with ,
much feel i n g of ov erwhelming natural eloquence replete ,
with questions all egories a n d harangues like Fathe r

, ,
A b raham b u t quite without d epth either in lan guages or

,
other b ranches of knowledge H e helped out the poverty .
of this reverse si d e however by a heart full of enthusiasm

, ,
a n d zeal ; his ton gu e was t he lever of our chil di s h mi nds .

AUTO BI O GR A PH Y . 53
Hi s plan of teaching was to let one learn from the

grammar only the most necessary forms of i n fle x i o n — by
this he un d erstood only the declensions a n d conjugations
— a n d then to spring at once to the reading of some
author .
Paul had to make the spring at once far over L ange s ,

’
‘
Colloquia into Cornelius and it was successful
,
’
.
The schoolroom or much more the school—ark contained

, ,
A B 0 stu d ents young spellers L atin learners b i g and

, , , , ,
little girls — who sat in tiers from the flo o r u p to the

wall as if on the shelves of a greenhouse or in an old
,
R oman theat r e — and the rector a n d cantor together with all ,
the a c m m pa n yi n g crying buzzing read ing and whipping

1
, , .
The L atin lear ners formed as it we r e a school within the , ,
school S oon after L atin the G reek grammar also was

.
,
c ommence d by learning the declensions and the most

,
necessary verbs a n d then without furthe r d elay we were

,
translate d to the translation of the N ew Testament .
Werner who often in the warmth of speaking praised

,
himself so much t hat he was astonished at his own great

ness thought this faulty metho d of his was original but
, ,
in reality it was only that of Based ow Paul s winged .

’
progress was a fresh proof to hi m of its success A bou t .
a year later a few d eclensions and verbs from B a nze s ’
Hebrew G rammar writte n in L atin were put toge t her to

, ,
form a boat bri d ge to the First Book of Moses the be

-
,
ginning of which — just the exegesis thresh o ld of young

Hebraists— was not permit t e d to be read by the u n
cultivate d J ews .
I will im m e diately procee d chronologically with t he

li fe of our hero when I have cast a curso r y view forward ,
just for one moment a n d have shown you how much he ,
s uddenly coul d a n d ha d to do .
I will then b ecome statary again immediatel y .
H e had to t r anslate the G reek a n d Heb rew Testaments

mva 0 0 00 in t o L atin like a V ul g ate maker During hi s
'
translation lesson (he was the only Heb rew scholar in the
s chool ) the rector ha d a printe d translation lying by his
,
s ide When our hero was not successful in the analysis

.
‘
o f the wor d s a secon d misfortune often occurred namely

, , ,
the master w a s no better o ff .

54 JE A N PA U L F R I E DR I CH RI C H TE R .
The present writer of novels was r egu larly in l ove with

the Heb rew grammatical and analytical trash and t r i fli n g
— this too was in reality a secret in d ication of his love of
d omesticity— a n d borrowe d Hebrew grammars from all
corners of S chwarzenbach in o rder to hoard up all the i n ,
formation on d iacritical points vowels accents a n d so , , ,
o u w hi ch coul d be served u p in the analysis of each singl e

,
word Then he sewe d himself a quarto book together

.
,
and began in it with the fi r st word of the fi r st verse of t he

F irst Book of Moses a n d wrote several pages of such copious
,
i nformation from all the borrowed grammars abou t i t s
few letters i ts vowels and the fi r s t D a ges h and S hem

, ,
“ ”
that a t the fi r st word s I n the b eginning (he intended ,
to continue th u s from chapter to chapter ) he also made ,
an en d unless i ndeed it was with the next What ha s

, .
been w ritten (i n the fi r st L etter—box ) ab out Quintu s .

,
F i x l e i n s chase in a folio Hebrew Bible afte r larger

’
,
smaller and reversed letters appli es literall y in all par

,
t i c u l a r s to Paul s own life

’
.
In just as droll a fashi on he treated the now superan

n u a t e d Hofmann who with the G erman translation sen
,
ten o es or L atin r u l c examples was a great cross Spe c c i u s

-
for the scholars by win d ing his way like a screw — the
, ,
man going deeper and deeper into S yn tax zs 0m a ta — i n t o

’
s u ch en dless participial straits that the goo d rector had to

think more about understandi ng than correcting him .
Imme diately after coming to S c hw ar i en b a c h— I a m still

in the cursory— I had pianoforte lessons from G r es s el t he
Cantor ; an d here too when he had learnt a few d an c e
, ,
tunes and the usual choral chords a n d G eneral Bass nota

tion — woul d G o d but give the poor b o y for once a thorough
,
teacher is my wi sh however little prospect there appears

, ,
to b e anywhere of that — he fell into his self absolution ,

-
from instru ction into extemporizing on the piano and

,
collecting a n d playing o ff all the pieces whi c h were to b e

foun d anywhere in the place Thorough bass the grammar .
,
of music he acquire d b y con tinual extemporizing and

,
playing from sight in much the same way as we acquire ,
t he G erman grammar by talking .
A t this time too he applie d himself to the rea ding of

, ,
G erman literature but as there w a s none other to be ha d

,
56 JE A N PA U L F R I E DR I C H R I CH TE R .
m emory to this day I dare aver —what of a truth sounds

s trong — that I of all living authors a m perhaps the o n e
,
who knows the least ab out geographical maps A h atlas .
of maps wou ld bear for me a hell instead of the m yt ho l o

g i c a l heaven if 1 h a d to carry them in my hea d
, Whatever .
of the geography of towns an d countries may by chance

remain hanging in it (the hea d ) is the little which ha s
flo w n against it on the way on the geographical instruo ,
tion courses which to express myself in goo d high school

, ,
-
G erman partly the pos t —chaises s t a t er i c a l l y a n d partly

, ,
the H a u der er (coachman ) cursorily have taken with me , .
A ll the more do I thank the goo d curate for his instru o

tion in G erma n composition which consiste d of nothin g ,
b u t i nstruction in s o called theology H e set me for

-
.
instance to give the evi d ence w ithout a Bible of t he ,
existence of a G o d or a Provi dence & c To d o this I , .
receive d an octavo sheet on which w ere written the ,
proofs a n d suggestions taken from N ossel t J er u s a l e m and , ,

’
others in incomplete sentences even in single word s

, ,
separate d by dashes The disguise d suggestions were

.
then explaine d to me a n d from this leaf in accordance

, ,
with G oethe s b otanical theory were my leaves d evelope d

’
, .
I b egan each composition with warmth and fi n i she d it in ,
a glow for at the en d there came always the e n d of the

,
worl d of life the joys of heaven a n d all that super

, , ,
a bun dance which b ursts from the young vine shoots in -
the warmth of spring a n d which only in autumn attains

,
any intellectual value To whom belong the praise and

.
merit that these writing hours were not hours of toil bu t ,
of pleasur e a n d freedom if not to him who chose the right

,
blo soming and fruit bearing themes ? For let anyon e

s -
consi der a moment a n d compare these suggestive and

satisfying exercises with those ordinarily set by school
m asters which are so wi d e a n d u n defi n e d so uncon genial to
, ,
the young heart or which reach so far beyon d the sphere o f

,
youthful life— i n jest I shoul d like t o give you a thousan d

in a note — that I wish seriously that some man with
O u t o f su ch u n i ve r sal , c o l d , empt y su bj e c t s de m an di n g ev er ythin g
,
a n d n o t hin g , — fo r exa m p l e, P r a i s e o f I n d u s t r y,
”
I m po r ta n c e o f
Y o u t h, t h e ric he s t , m a t ur e s t hea d c o u l d h ar d l y ha t ch a n yt hin g l i vi ng
”
.
O e s
t h r u bj e c ts g i n , t
a a o o b r o d
a , a s
“
C o mpar i so n o f t he H ero es of ~
AUTO BI O G R A P H Y . 57
l ei sur e
and a knowle d ge of youth would sit himself down ,
i n spite of all the beautiful thoughts a n d elaborations

which he might otherwise pro duce a n d woul d write ,
nothing for the present but a small volume of prize

subj ects arrange d after the pattern of the innumerable
,
d issertations on the S unday texts for teachers whose so l e , ,
work woul d be to choose among them t h e se which the)

would give to their pupils .
Better perhaps than all subjects are n o n e at all L et the .
youth choose each time that subject as a mistress for , ,
which his heart is warm and ful l a n d w ith which alone he ,
is able to create that which has life L eave the youn g .
S pirit free with a few hours a n d a few sheets of paper

which maturer writers require t o o —that he may freely
give forth his tones un d i sturbed by your hand otherwise ,
he is a bell stand ing fi r m l y on the groun d and unable to

sound until hung freely in the air .
But men are thus throughout all o ffi c es up from the lowest ;

they fi n d the greater glory in making servile machines
out of free spirits thus showing their creating governing
, , ,
and producing powers ; they think to g i ve proof of this if ,
they are able to b ring into the same track a n d couple o n

to the intellectual machine next ab ove them an intermediate
midway machine a n d to the interme diate one to couple
,
another until at length there appears a mother Marion

,
ette lea ding a Marionette daughter who again in her turn ,
is able to carry a poo dle— all is only a cou pling together

b y the same machine master— G 0 d ; the free will only rear
the free ; t he d evil the unfree wi ll rear only his like
, , .
I would not exchange my weekly exercises for any of

those of the p1 e se n t time how much soever these may
,
enlighten the world particularly as the subjects opened

,
the lists to my philosophizing ten dency an d let it have its

run out ; a ten d ency which h a d alrea dy sought to o v e r flo w
from my small head into a thin octav e booklet in which
A n t 1 qu 1 t y “
Weighin g o f th e O l d F o r m s o f R e l i gio n , a r e o st 1 i ch
e gg s o n w hic h t he p u p 11 w it h t o o sh o r t w i n gs si ts a n d b r o o d s 1 11 va in
,
ma kin og n o n e w a r m b u t hi m s el f B e t w ee n t hes e t wo kin ds are the
.
be t t er o n e s, 1 i o h l n sen su o u s a n d hi s t o 1 i c a 1 m a te1 i a l , s u c h a s De sc r i p
t i o n o f a C o n fi a g r a t i o n , o f t he L a s t Da y , o f t he De l u ge Pro o f o f i t s
N o n un i ver s a l i ty f
’
-
58 JE A N PA U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
S e ei n g and H ea r i n g endeavoured and thought to gi v e a

logical account of themselves a n d of which ] relate d a part ,
to my father who blamed and misunderstood me just a s

,
little as I di d myself Can one then repeat too often to

.
, ,
the teacher of youth— very often must I have sai d it

already— that all hearing and reading does not strengthen
and stimulate the spir it half so much as writing a n d
speaking because the former like conception in the female
, , ,
exercises only the receptive faculties while the latter like ,
begetting in the male d eman d s a n d brings into action t he

,
creative po w ers Do not the translators of the most

.
learne d a n d pithy w riters — for example E bert the tra n s

, , ,
lator of Young — keep on all their lives writing th eir pre

,
faces notes and poem s with inborn washines s when one

, ,
might have expected a li ttle improvement since of all ,
reading translatin g is the most repeate d as well as t he

most accurate a n d penetrating a n d thus the translator of ,
a work of merit enjoys it more and gets at the kern el

be tter than any other reader .
R eading is li ke collectin g for the school money b o x o r -
the poor bag ; writing is the foun di ng of a mint the

-
stamping di e enriches one more than the bell ba g -

.
Writing like a Socratic mi dwifery which one practises

,
on oneself i s to reading as speaking is to hearing In

,
.
E nglan d and among people of the court a n d worl d talking ,
is a means of e du c ation a n d helps out the paucity of the

,
readi ng .
F i n a l l y I staked these lessons with the curate on a gam e

at chess and los t because— w e di d not play To explain
,
.
the curate would sometimes conclu d e the less o n in geo

graphy wi t h one in chess sti ll to this d a y my favour ite ,
game though in it and a ll games I have remai ne d the

,
b eginner that I was when I fi r s t ma d e my deb ut O nce I .
went to m y lesson in spite of a head ache because a game ,
a t chess ha d b een promise d and as through forgetful ness , , ,
the game nev er came so I also never came again That

, .
my father silently allowed this d esertion of mine unoc

c as i o n e d by one single word is more di ffi cu l t of compre ,
hen si o n to me than the other natural circumstance that l

'
was a fool and fle d from the curate at the same time that
I conti nued to love him I was still very pleased to a c t
.
60 JE A N P A UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
looking out To catch he r and not so much to s ay as t o

.
’
'
give to he r something s w eet a mouthful of fruit for exam ple

, ,
this as far as I k now I was never ab l e to d o let m e r un

,
-
as quickly as I would through the yard and down the few

steps to receive her in h e r fli g ht past But I enjoyed .
e noug h in b eing able to love h e r on t he bri d ge fr m t he o
wi n d ow which I think was near enough for me who

, , ,
usually stoo d with heart and mouth behin d long seeing

a n d hearing— trumpets Distance is less harmful to true
.
love t han proximity ; if I had got a si gh t of V enus i n t he

p l anet V enus 1 shoul d ha v e love d the heavenly being
,
ar dently particularly as a t such a d istance sh e would be

,
very bewitching w ith her charms and I would have ,
chosen it without hesitation to be revered as my morning

a n d evening s t ar .
I n o w have the pleasur e of freeing from their error a l l

those who e x pect a mere repetition of t he J o di t z love a ffair
i n t he S chwarzenbach one and of announcing to them
that I brou gh t it to some t hing O n e winter evening when .
I had alrea dy pro i d e d m y princess tax of sweet gifts

v -
,
which usually la cke d only the recipient t he pastor s son ,

’
who was the worst b o y among all my school companions ,
pers u a de d me to a forbi d den deed of daring While a .
call from the curate occu pied m y father I le ft the parson ,
a ge in the d ark crossed the b ridge (which I ha d never

,
d are d before ) went straight up to the house where t h

b elo v ed one li v ed with her poor mother in a little co m er
room a n d there ma de my way into a kin d of tap room
,
-
d o w n belo w Whet her Katherine was d o w n t here b y

.
c hance and was going upstairs again or whether the ,
rogue with his o fi c i o u s pl a n ni n g ha d enticed her half w a y -
do w n u n der some pretence o r o ther in short ho w it , ,
happened t hat I found her on t he s t airs has all become a ,
d r eamy recollectio n to me for a Present which fla shes , ,
forth su d denly renders d i m i n t he memory all that has

,
e e de d ‘t
i Hurrie d ly a s a thief I fi r s t gave her my
p r c .
,
foo d—presents a n d then I w ho never in J o di t z coul d come

, ,
'
to the heave n of a fi r s t kiss a n d neve r d are d to touch the

,
beloved hand for the fi r s t time presse d a long —lo e d b eing

,
v
to my heart and lips I kno w not w hat m o re to say ; it

.
w a s a single pearly minute which had nev e r been before , ,

AU TO BI O G R A PH Y . 61
an d never came again a whole longing past an d a future

d re a m were compresse d in t o one moment : a n d in t he
darkness behin d my closed ey es the fi r e w o r k of life was
di spla y ed fo r o n e moment a n d t hen was gone . .
L ike a clairvoyant I return from heaven back again t o

,
e art h remarking only that the R uprech t followed since he

, ,
ha d not prece d e d this secon d Christmas festivity for on

, ,
my way home I a lready found t he m e ssenger and was

, ,
s oun d ly scolde d w hen I got there for r u nning out S uch .
a hailstorm and dross stream fall u sual ly wi t h the hot si lver

-
beams of the sun of happiness What d i d it m a tter to .
me ?
The stream of wor d s coul d n o t m ar my para dise for ,
does it not bloom to this very day even to this pen and ,
forth from i t ?
It was as I have said the fi r st kiss and at the same
, , ,
time I believe the last unless — for she still li ves — I

, , , , ,
purposely make a journey to S chwarzenbach a n d give her

a second A s usual I contented myself throughout my
.
,
S chwarzenbach life with my telegraphic love which too , , ,
had to sustain a n d reply to itself without an answering

telegraph .
But truly none blames the good maiden les s than I do

that she then kept silence and does so still— after her
husband s death for in later life I have always had to
’
fi n d my way slowly to the unknown heart and its love ;

it was of no use that I immediately stood there with
ready face and exterior ; afterwards I always had t o
underlay these bodily charms with the intellectual for
them su ffi c i en t l y to glitter dazzle and kin d le the , ,
fire .
But this was just the d efect in my innocent love time ,
that without intercourse with the love d one without

, ,
conversation or prelu d e I suddenly with barren exterior

, , ,
showed the whole of my love bursting forth in short , ,
that I stood before her like the J udas —tree which prod uce s
i t s blossom s w i tho u t t he inte rvention o f branches an d
0
62 J E AN P AUL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
JO KE WI TH TH E R E CTO R .
As the J oke playing S ociety knew that the recto r

-
*
rea d the newspaper in school a n d introduced the current ,
events i n his school sermons they sent him an old ,
number of the E r la n ger R ea lzeztung which he took i h

’
, ,
containing an account of the horrors of the terribl e

famine in Italy particularly in N aples The date they
, .
had covered up well enough by dropping an ink blot on

it. A ll hear d into their rooms how i n fla m e d by the ,
F i dzbus paper t ( scarcely could he await the with d rawal

'
o f the organist
) he burst forth
, with his exposition and ,
how v ivi dly he brought before the eyes of the S ehwar

z e n ba c h youth in fi r e colours — the E r lan ger writer gave
only the water colours — the begging shrieking fainting , , ,
and starving in all the streets until it became doubtful ,
whether they woul d return home with more burning

tears or hunger A n d in reality in such descri ptions one
.
hardl y believes that there is still anything left to eat on

the earth E ach one may imagine for himself under
,
.
what kind of triumphal gates (o r on what triu mphal

beds) the good heral d of hunger w a s taken that evening
by the Joke playing S ociety for his touching and warning
-
words when they ha d seen the chil dren a nd questioned

,
them about i t I can give no account for I heard only

.
,
dimly and some time afte rward s of the recall of the paper .
G oo d well meaning o ld rector ! be not much ashamed or

,
-
a ngry with birds of joke or prey who wish to pounce ,
down on your pulpit doves ! The holy dove ha d still -
hovered and brooded o ver our hearts with warm wi ngs .
For the warmed heart it is just the same whether it has

trembled with the pulses of compassion for a near or a
d istant famine .
This so c iet y co n sis ted o f t he frien ds o f the rec t o r w ho permi tted

s u c h j o k es b et w ee n t he m se l ves a s t he o n e her e rel a t ed .
1 Pr o perl y a s ma ll strip o f paper used fo r l ight i n g c iga rs 8 m , .

64 JE A N PA UL F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
fa r reaching peace and still from these evenin g hours o f

-
, ,
mild and warm soul rest I looked onward to the heavenly -

,
enthusiasm and rapture at the altar next morning .
0 blesse d time ! when one has strippe d o ff the unclean

past a n d stan d s pure a n d white free a n d fresh in the
, .
,
present and thus steps forth c ourageously into the future

, “
But to whom but children can this time return ? In the

happy time of childhood this compl ete peace of soul is
m ore easy to gain because the circle of sa c r i fi c e s which it
,
demands is smaller an d the sa c r i fi c es themselves less i m

portant while the complicated an d wi d ene d circumstance s
,
of later years either through d efi c i en c i es or d elay in

,
complete resignation admit the heavenly rainbow of peace ,
only incomplete and not roun d ed to a perfect circle as in ,
the time of youth In the twelfth year enthusiasm can .
ren der one perfectly pure b u t not so in age The youth , .

,
too a n d the mai d en with all their hery impulses have less
,
to overcome in their circle an d have an easier a n d shorter ,
way to the highest moral purity than that which the man ,
or woman have to traverse w ith their col der a n d more

s elfi sh strivings through the wi l d erness of troubles cares
, , ,
a n d toils The true man is at some period in his earliest

.
,
time a diamond of the fi r st water crystal clear and

, , ,
w ithout colour then he becomes one of second quality and

,
glitters with many colours until at last he darkens into a ,
co loured stone .
O h Sunday mornin g the boys a n d girls adorned for t he ,
sa cr i fi c i a l altar met at the parsonage for the solem n

,
entrance into the church ami d singi n g a n d bell ringing -

.
A ll this together with the festive attire and the nosegays

, ,
and the d arkened fragrant birch trees both at home and -
in the church became for the youn g soul a powerful

,
breeze in its outspread wi n gs which were alrea dy raise d ,
a n d n motion
i E ven during the long sermon the heart
.
expan d ed with its fi r e an d inward str uggles were carried ,
on against all thoughts which were worldly or not

s u ffi c i e n t l y holy .
A t length I received the bread from my father and t he

cup from my purely l oved teacher but the ceremony di d ,
n o t receive any additional value from the thought of
wha t these two were to me ; my hear t a n d mind a n d soul

A U TO B I O G R A P H Y 65
we r devoted alone to heaven to happiness a n d to the r e

e
, ,
ce p t i o n of the Most Holy which was to unite itself with

,
my b eing and my rapture rose to a physical lightning

,
feeling of miraculous union .
I thus left the altar with a clear blue i n fi n i t e heaven

in my heart ; this heaven reveale d itself to me b y an u n
limited stainless tender love which I now felt for all all
, ,
mankin d To this d a y I have preserve d wi thin my heart

.
with loving a n d y outhful freshness the remem b rance of

the happiness when I looked on the church memb ers with
love a n d took them all to m y innermost heart The
, .
mai den companions at the holy altar with their bri d al

wreaths became not only d earer but also more holy to me , ,
as the b ri d es of Christ a n d I inclu d ed them all in such a

,
w i de pure love that even my beloved Katharina as far as

, ,
I can rememb er was not otherw i se love d than the rest .
The whole earth remaine d for me throu ghout the d a y

an unlimite d love repast a n d the whole tissue a n d w eb
-
o f life appeare d to me to be an ZE o l i a n or aet he r i a l harp -
played b y the breath of love When even the misanthrope .
can extract an a r t i fi c i al delight from his universal dislike ,
of what indescri b ab ly sweet happiness must b e a universal

love for all hearts in the beautiful time of youth u n t r a m ,
melled a n d untainted b y circumstances the horizon of ,
which is still limited the arms short b u t the ardour so

,
much the more intense A n d shall we not allow ourselves

.
the joy of dreaming out the d ream of this o v e r flo w i n g

heaven which woul d receive u s i f in a higher and hotte r
, ,
focus of a second youth we shoul d grasp a larger spiritual

,
world loving with higher power and shou l d wi den t he

, ,
heart from life to life for the A ll .
But in i n c o n st a n t m a n all else remains more easily on

_
the surface than the purest a n d the b est as in quicksilver ,
all metals remain at the top the gol d alone sinks L ife -
.
,
like the sun ( accord ing to G oethe ) admits no white A fter , .
a few days this precious consciousness of innocence deserted

me for I thought that I ha d sinned in throwing a stone
,
and wrestling with a schoolfellow though I di d neither

.
,
out of ill —feel ing b u t in harmless love of play But eternal

,
.
thanks are du e for ever to the all— kind spirit .
E very holi d ay is foll owed by working days but we go ,
I
66 JE A N PA U L F R I E DRI CH R I CH TE R .
into them newly clad and the past holiday leads u s o n

-
,
ov e r th em to a fresh one Thi s spring festivity of the

.
heart retu r ned later i n the years of youth but only as a ,
quiet serene sabbath when for the fi r st time the great old
, ,
stoical spirits of Pl utarch E picte tus and A ntoninus arose

, ,
a n d appeared before me and freed me from all the pains o f

,
this earth and all anger ; but from this one S abba i h I hope
I have gathered together a whole year of Sabbaths or a m ,
a ble to mak e up that whi c h m ay s ti ll be wa ntin g .

g th hs tzh
TO H E R M A J E S T Y},
CAROLI NE , Q UE E N OF BAVARI A .
,
W I TH
TH E PR O F O UN DE ST R E SPE CT O F
THE A U TH O R .
Mo sr G R A CI O US Q UE EN
TH E author woul d co nsecrate L E VA NA to mo t h ers by you r
royal name — as the banners which a princess has worke d
receive fresh victorious power .
Your Majesty will graciously pardon the ded ication of a

work which G erm any by the approbation expresse d in the
,
demand for a new improved edition has alread y ded icate d

. ,
to a Princess who in its best parts will b u t fi n d her o w n

, , ,
recollections .
I f even in the lowest ranks a mother s heart b e ’

, ,
woman s honour —
’
the sun which gently warms a n d dries
,
t he dewdrops of early tears — this sun de l ights the beholder

,
most when it stan ds highest and cherishes the d istant

future a n d when a noble mother multiplies her heart as
,
well as her beauty and blesses distant ages and countries

,
w ith her image .

70 JE A N PA U L F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
This delight becomes s till greater if the mother be also

the mother of her co untry and raise her s ceptre like a
,
magic w and which conver ts te ars of sorrow into tears o f

joy ere it dries them .
S hould the profound respect of a su bj ect him t o

e x p ress this joy in a dedica tion ?
With most profound respect ,
Your Majesty s ’
Mos t o bedien t humble s erv a nt

, ,
J BAN PA UL 11 s R I CH TER
'
. .
72 JE A N PA U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ P R E F A 0E ,
nurseries in E urope In no previous w ork on e ducation

.
was the i d eal so richly a n d b eautifully combine d with

actual ob servation as in his H e was a man coul d .
,
t herefore easily b ecome a chil d a n d so he manifeste d and ,
save d the nature of chil dren Base d ow was his intel l igent .
translator a n d pub lisher l n G ermany— this lan d of peda

g o g o p ae di s t s (o f e ducation of chil dren s e ducators ) an d of
’
love o f chil d ren— a n d Pestalozzi 1 s now co n fi r m i n g R ousseau

fi
a mong the people .
In d ivi dual rules without the spirit of e ducation

, ,
r e se b l e a d ictionary without a grammar of the language

h .
A b ook of rules is not merely incapab le of exhausting and

d istinguishing the i n fi n i t e variety of in d ividual dis
positions a n d circumstances b u t even granting it were ,
perfect i t self a n d ab le to make others perfect it yet would ,
b u t be like a system of remedies labouri n g to counteract

some one symptom of a d isease ; recommen d ing for instance , ,
something of a re ducing nature to b e taken b efore faint

ing a n d to prevent tingling in the ears a n d unnatural
,
brilliancy of eye ; a tonic to cure paleness and col dness

of the face an aperient for nausea But this is worthless ' .
Do not like common cultivators water the indivi dual

, ,
b r a nches but the roots a n d they will moisten a n d unfol d

, ,
the rest Wis dom and morality are no a n ts colonies o f

.
’
separate c o 0 per a ting workmen but organic parents of t he

,
-
mental future which only require life giving nourishment -

.
We merely reverse the ignorance of the savages who ,
sowe d gunpow der instea d of making i t when we attempt ,
to compoun d what can only b e d evelope d .
But although the spirit of education always watchi n g ,
over the whole is nothing more than an en deavour to

,
li b erate by means of a free man the i deal human being

, ,
which lies conceale d in every child ; and tho u gh in the ,
a pplication of the d ivine to the child s nature it must ’
scorn some useful things some seasonab le in dividual , , ,
or imme d iate en d s ; yet it must incorporate itself in the

most de fi n i t e applications i n order to be clearly mani,
fe s t e d .
Here the A uthor di ffers — but to hi s philosophical dis

a d vantage — from those transcen d ental superinten d ents of
the school—room slates who write thereon with so round ,

r m sr ED .
] LE VA NA . 73
a piece of chalk that one may fi n d in their bro ad strokes

whatever one desires and who lay d ow n a comp l ete ,
Browni an system of e d ucation in the two word s — strong ,
weak ; though in d eed Bro wn s disciple S chmidt only

, ,
’
, ,
uttere d one word— strong Dr Ta m po n e t declared that . .
he would trace heresies in the L ord s Prayer if any one ’
d esired i t ; our age on the contrary knows how to fi n d

, ,
a L ord s Prayer in every heresy A mother who has a

’
.
particular child to educate can certainly extract no a dv a n ‘
tage from such philosophical i n di fler e n t i sm ; although that

class of fi n e high sounding compilations always bears
,
-
witness to a certain amount of artistic talent in their

sonorousness and their theft hence G all justly foun d ,
for this sense a place between the organs of music and

stealing .
But this language does not belong to the Preface an d ,
the object of this work has forbidden it to fi n d a place in

t he book itself where fore this may be regarded in form ,
as my most serious production to which only a short , ,
oc casional comic A ppendi x shall be a d ded

, .
The reader will please to take it patiently if he fi n d

what has been already printed again printed here What .
has been printed is necessary as the bon d and bast matting -
of what ha s not been printed ; but the bast—matting mus t

not cover the whole garden instead of merely tying up the
trees . But there are two still better excuses Known .
rules in education gain new force if new experience verify

them The A uthor has three times been in the position
.
of trying them upon d i fferent children of all ages an d .
talents a n d he now enjoys with his o w n the ped agogic

.
i us tr i a m li ber o r u m (law of three chil dren ) ; and every other

person s experience related in this book has been mad e
’
, ,
his own S econdly printing ink now is like sympathetic

.
,
ink it becomes as quickly invisi b le as visible wherefore

,
it is good to repeat o l d thoughts in the newest books ,
because the o l d works in which they stand are n o t read .
N e w translations of many truths as of foreign standard ,
wo rks must be given forth every half century A n d

, .
, .
indeed I wish that even old G erman standard books were

,
turned into new G erman from time to time and so could ,
fi n d their way into the circulating libraries .

74 JE A N PA UL F R I E DR I CH R I C H TE R .
(P R E F A CE ,
Why are there flo w er and weed gleanings of ever y thing ,
but no wine or corn gleanings of the innumerab le works

on education ? Why shoul d one single goo d observation
or r ule b e lost because it is imprisoned in some monstrous
folio or blo w n away in some single sheet ? F o r d warfs
,
and giants even in books d o not live long O u r age

, , .
,
this b alloon or air ship which by simultaneous lighting

,
-
, ,
of new l amps and throwing out of old ballast has constantly ,
mounted higher and higher might now I should think , , ,
cease to throw out and rather lovingly endeavour to collect

than t o disperse the old .
H o w ever little so disjointed a collection of thoughts

could teach rules it would yet arouse and sharpen t he
,
educational sen se from which they originally sprung .
Therefore every mother— still better every bride — ought

to read the many volumed and in another sense many
-
, ,
side d revision of education to which no nation can oppos e

any thing similar she should read i t and cut a n d polish ,
.
herself like a precious stone by it on every side so that

, , ,
her in d ivi duality of character may all the more rea dily
d iscover protect revere and cherish the dim manifest a
, ,
tions of it in her chil d .
S omething very di fferent from such a progressiv e

cab inet of no ble thoughts or even from my weak LE VA N A
, ,
with her fragments in her arms is the usual kin d of com ,
pl e t e system of e d ucation which one person after another

has written and will write It is d i ffi c u l t — I mean t he
,
.
end not the means For it is very easy to proceed with

,
.
book b ind er s and bookmaker s paste a n d fasten together a

’ ’
,
thousan d selected thoughts with fi v e of your o w n espe ,
c i a l l y if you conscientiously remark in the preface that

you have availe d yourself of the lab ours of your pre d e
c es s o r s yet make no mention of one in the work itself
, ,
but sell such a miniature library in one volume to t he

reader as a mental facsimile of yourself How much .
better in this case were a hole maker than a hole hi d er ! - -
How much better were it if associa ted authors (I mean

those frien dl y hund reds who move along one path u t teri n g
precisely the same soun d ) entirely died out — as Humbold t ,
tells u s that in the tropical regions there are none of thos e

sociable plants which make our forests monotonous b u t ,
76 JE A N PA U L F R I E DR I C H RI C HTE R .
[ P R E F A CE ,
fathers is but a system of rules to keep the child at a

respectful distance from them a n d to form him more ,
wi t h regar d to the i r quiet than hi s powers or at most ,
un d er a tornado of wrath to impart as much meal of

,
instruction as he can scatter But I would ask men of .
bus i ness what education of souls reward s more d elight

fully and more immed iately than that of the innocent ,
who resemb le rosewood which imparts its odour even

while being car v ed and shaped ? O r what now remains
to the d ec a ying world— a mong so many ruins of what is
nobles t a n d an cientes t — e xcept chil dren the pure beings
.
,
yet u n fa l s i fi e d by the age a n d the worl d ? O nl y they ,
with a higher o bject than that for which they were

formerly use d can b ehol d fu turity a n d truth i n the magic
,
mirror a n d with bandaged eyes dra w the precious lot

, .
from the wheel of chance The words that the father.
speaks to his children in the privacy of home are not

hear d by the worl d ; but as in whispering gall eries they
, ,
are clearly heard at the end and by posterity .
It would b e my greatest reward i f at the e n d of twenty ,
years some reader as many years old should return

,
thanks to me that the bo ok whi ch he I S then readi ng w as

1 ead by his parents .
J E A N PA UL F B . RI CH TE R .
BA IBE U’ ‘
I H, Ma u 2 , 1 8 06 .
S E CO N D E D .
J 77
A UTH O R S PR E F A CE TO S E CO ND
’
E DI TI O N .
TH E second e dition of a work on education i s presented

with lov e and respect to readers of both sex es : fo r t he
complete sale of the fi r s t is regarded as a proof that whilst
the warlike V esuvius and E tna were playing fi r e and .
thunder against each other yet still the G erman fatherly

,
a n d motherly heart was s u ffi c i en t l y endued with pe a ce

fulness solicitude and love to attend to the mental r e
,
.
q u i r e m en t s of the child world even in like manner as the

-
,
parents take these children in their arms when saving

them as best may be from fla m es and water .
May only L E V A N A be right worthy of this participation

in parental love
This e d ition includes — besides small correction s a n d ,
besi des the large local interpolations of certain contri

butions in education s cattered throughout two journals ,
and also others not printed— many more e x act conclusions

to which I found myself urged by t he o pinion of one or
a nother friendly critic more e s pecially those of J ena
,
a n d Halle .
For perhap s no reproof is more to b e considered

than that of the well disposed and like minded : the a p
.
- -
probation of enemies is nothing to it in point of weight ,
since it may just as often be a snare as a safeguard ; and

before a friendly critic too one wishes to defend neither
, ,
t he yes nor n o o f one s self bu t only the matter itself

’
.
,
T o only one critical reviewer have I nothing to say ,
b ecause he himself has sai d noth i ng : although this e x

pression would do him too mu ch honour had he not ,
interspersed his criticisms amongst the literary news of

G ht t i n ge n of which such as is scholarly continues t o
,
preserve its reputation for thoroughness n o less than that ,

78 JE A N PAU L F RI E DR I C H R IC H TE R .
[ P en m an
which is aesthetic and philosophical has continued to

“
furn ish the successive instalments of the N icolai
”
L ibrary ( which after long l u l l i n gs has n ow sunk
in t o slumber ) so artfully that a limited intel l ect may ,
a lrea d y have had enough of these universal G erman -
library fi li bu s t e r s .
For the rest the author of this gains in maturity less

,
through other writers than through his own chil dren .
L ife enlivens life a n d chil d ren train u s into trainers

,
better than all trainers L ong before t he fi r s t L evan a .

,
chi l d ren (that is experiences ) were in fact his teachers

, ,
”
a n d books occasionally his reminders Yet e x periences .
,
since they ca n never be gain ed in su ffi c i e n t num b er to

amount to the strength of universal demonstration can ,
e xpress anythi n g only through a disposition of mind which

imputes to them from out of i t self and learns from them
, ,
what is S piritual and universal Hence e ducational .
writings on account of the inexhausti ble number of

,
rules and the di fii c u l t y of choosing between them i n

’
ea ch case can only successfully a n d prac tically help by

,
m eans of the stimulus and fostering of parental love and

by a peculiar strength : all real strength be it of the hea rt ,
o r head can if accompanie d with love for chil d ren e ducate

, , ,
with succe ss even at t he distance of or dinary metho d s .
The large number a n d sale of wri t ings on e ducation i s

e x plaine d from the circumstance that of all vocations that
o f education i s most thickly b eset with fc l l o w er s : amongst
them all are both sexes at once parents yes even those , , ,
who have never be en parents ; so that consequently t he

ins tructor writes not for one case like one lear ne d in
, ,
theology law or such like but for all cases of a ll people

,
-
, .
But we G ermans especially partly from a bun dance of ,
philanthropy partly from want of money partly from

, , ,
wan t of m embe rs mutually assisting d o spiritually fo r ,
chil dren b y wri ting on paper that which the hospital fo r

“
child ren in Paris 16 8 enfa n ts ma l a des and the Clu b c f
, ,
-
Help in Ma dri d try to d o phy sically for the vagab on d
N ic o la i w a s a pu bl isher a n d sec o n d- r a t e i r o f Ber l in

wr t e . The
“ L ibra r ” w as a
y per io d ic al w hi ch i
c o n t n u ed to a ppear d uri n g a spac e
o f t w en ty-seven y e a rs —TB .
80 JE A N PAUL F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ PR E F A CE] ,
( Co n fli c t of Philanthropi s m and H u manism ) a dd resse s ,
himself more to the fathers inasmuch as he recommen ds

a n d prefers the formal e d ucation by means of language
a s being the e ducation of the whole correctly rather tha n ,
the material instruction throu gh objects as being piece ,
meal education and would strengthen a n d steel the inner

man m ore by intellectual labour than by in t ellectual fee d
ing With hi s pleasing enmity towards the present tim e
.
which by natural histories Be r t u c hi a n picture books and ,

-
,
other apparatus for the eye tra nsforms school—rooms into ,
alps where the plant is forced till it is meagre a n d small

,
and its blossom over large — I sympathized joyfully -
as early as the fi r st and second chapters of the seventh

section and I do so still The e ducational power of
,
.
hi l o l o gy becomes its own proof b y means of his masterly

'
yo g i c a l d emonstra t ion H e is only wrong as it seems i n

.
, ,
e xcluding from the fel low workers in the vineyard of

.
-
formal e ducation the deep planting Pestalozzi who i t -

, ,
may b e belongs even to its fioi o n eer s A s Pestalozzi s

, .
’
earliest harvests are invisible that is to say are only root s , ,
which cannot be disclose d to view so his formal plan ,
of education b y means of mathematics di i Te r s from tha t

“ ”
of Humanism through philology only in respect t o
the tool employe d Bo t h teachers are d riven in thei r
.
harvest wagon towards the same point but as they s i t

-
,
opposite to each other they look only at each other a n d .
a t contrary roads .
G R A SE R in his work Di v i n i t a t d er Menschenbildun g

(D ivineness of Human E ducation ) sets out the four gre at ,
means of advance toward s Divinity (like the four gospels ) ,
J u s t i ce L ove Truth a n d A r t or Be a uty as the four e d u

, , , ,
c a t i o n a l elements Certainly instead of the word Di

.
,
v i n i t at (divineness ) as unusual as it is supermun

,
d ane ,
he might with more conformity to lan guage and life hav e

said G o t t ahn l i c hk e i t (likeness to G o d ) seeing tha t the ,
best education as a secon d aft er creation of the G o d like

,
- -
image in man can only leave u s all a s vapoury col d mock

,
suns to the primeval S u n of the worl d stan d ing no higher ,
than the clou d s of earth In truth t he e ducationa l .

,
principle of Divineness existed alrea dy in the earlier o n e

o f Humanity since only as G o d Man do we fi n d and kno w -
,
smc o m) E D .
) LE VA NA . 81
d i vinity in mankind ; but the radiance of t he Ideal dwell

i n
g i n pure eternity throws u s t he light upon our path
more clearly than the human reality dim m ed by time -
For the rest t he author who has not so much woven i n as

, ,
-
woven o h the de fi n i t e to the most general surpr i ses u s

-
,
pleasantly at t he conclusio n with d e fi n i t e e m bo dy i ng s ,
i n fact with hints so practical that one would willingl y

,
have given the m a good d eal more space and room for
play by clearing away earlier sheets of transcen dentalism
, .
Bu t can he not take some ordinary white sheets and give ,
u s u pon them as long a continua t ion of his E ducation

.praxi s a s we have alrea dy d esire d to have in our han d s ?
In the A llgemeine P ada g o gi k (U niversal Pe dagogic ) -
of Herbart the b eautiful l anguage beguilin g with b ril

l i a n c y and charms cannot however divert the wish that , ,
he had not used the title privilege universal so u niver-
s ally a n d carrie d it throughou t

, so th a t the read er is ,
obliged to fi l l in the too spacious forms with supplementary

c ontents In a philosopher if he be a teacher one fi n d s
.
, ,
often enough to be sure only the polar star which it is

, , ,
true serves well for a long voyage round the worl d bu t

, ,
not for a short one in the worl d even as philosophers i n

gen eral resemble the J ewish prophets (o r even weather
prophe t s ) who predict more easi l y of a centu ry than their
,
o w n approaching death day just as in history (i f I may

-
,
allow myself a too ponderous comparison ) even Provi dence

unveils itself not i n years but in ce n t u 1 i es —and scarcely
,
in the m since the revealing c entury b ecomes aga in the veil

,
of the n e x t But when Herbart wishes to strengthen

.
an d to stretch the m u scle strings a n d bowstri n gs of the -
character then he en t ers powerfully into the special and

,
de fi n i t e and with good reason since the d rift of his words

, ,
and thoughts bea 1 w i tness t hat he possesses one himself .
Certainly for education the char acter 1 8 the true elemen tal
,
fi r e : i f only the instructor has i t it W ill if not enkindle , ,
at any rat e giv e warmth and bring out abilities The .
present century — a volcanic isle that glows works

,
, ,
trembles and heaves— should at length have learnt and

,
d iscovered from t he politic a l colossus W ho i s now stand

ing on t he bord ers of two centuries through the victori e s ,
w er his sea fi she r s toiling hith e r and thither the c o n .

,
1. G
82 N PA UL RI C H TE R } (P RE F A C E
‘
JE A l R I E Dk I C H .
te n ts and worth o f a charac t er : fer a character is a rock ‘
on which strande d sailors la n d a n d the headstrong a r e ,
wrecke d l\o happy future for a nation was ever yet t o

'
b e built up b u t b y han d s of which the fi r s t and secon d

fi n g e i s coul d intellectually clench themselves into fi s t s
, , .
So says hoa 1 y H i s t o 1 y to this very day but she s pe ak s ,
as a c ha t t e 1 i n g woman a n d s ibyl more and mo 1 e year by

.
y e ar a n d knows n o t how to stop

, .
This most 1 e c e n t compute d wealth of edu ca tional wo rk s

, ,
e v en wit h the omission of many other so urces of p r o fi t ,
elevates the G erman amongst E uropean n a tions to the , ,
posi t ion of the teaching one a n d G erma n schools lik e ,
se v eral t owns in France ought to b e a r t he honourab le ,

'
ti t le of the good E ven as L essing called the i n s i g n i fi

.
e
cant seeming J ews the educators of the human race so i n

-
the G e r mans perhaps we may he promised the educators

of the future L ove and strength or inner harmony and
.
,
courage are the poles of educati o n : so A chilles learn t

,
from t he centaur to play the lyre and at the sam e ti me

to draw the bow .
Yet let u s a bove all consi d er before we invert the delu ,
sion of sailors — who oft en take ice—fi el ds for land — and

take the land of the future for an ice held that to all -
,
nations of t he e a rth even the more servile (to say nothing

,
of those more free ) the nursery o f e ducation has remained

,
as a sunny spot and a refug e for free d o m undestroy ed by

time and circumstance .
A mongst a l l secret societies and cl ubs which the S ta te

in critical times often prohibits the family clubs of a s ,
-
many chil dren as one has h a d b aptized are yet endure d

w i t hout hesitation L e t u s then with the short child
.
,
a r m — that is to say with the long arm of the lever — buil d

and move the future and unweariedly and bravely hel p ,
to work out the good of the p r esent and to b ury i h t he ,

-
bad Yes even h e whose children s frui t harvest may

.
, ,
’
-
ta rry too long let him say to himself my grandchildr e n

, ,
”
too are huma n b eings and let hi m continue to so w , .
J E A N PA UL F a RI CH TE R .
"
BAI RE L TH
‘
,
2 1 “ N o vember , 1 8 1 1 .
84 JEA N PA UL a n mcn RI C H TE R .
[ F RA G . 1 .
a nother ; then since each generation of children begins

,
the history of the world anew the immediate and through , ,
it the distant future in which we c a n now gaze and grasp ,
so little would stand much more fairly in o u r power

, .
For deeds and books the means by which we have -
hitherto been able to work upon the w o r l d a l w a y s fi n d fi
it already defi n ed and hardened and full of people like

ourselves ; only by e d ucation can we sow upon a pure ,
soft soil the seeds of poison or of honey beari n g flo w er s -

_
a n d as the go d s to the fi r s t men so do w e physical and , ,
spir itual giants to children descend to these little ones , ,
and form them to be great or small It is a touching and .
a mighty thought that now before their educator the

’
great spirits and teachers of our immediate posterity

creep as the sucklings of his milk store— that he gui d e s
,
-
future suns like little wan d ering stars in hi s lea di n g

, ,
strings A n d it is all the more important be cause he can

.
neither know whether he has before him to unfol d to good ,
or evil a hel l god for humanity or a protecting and light

,
-
,
giving angel ; nor can foresee at what dangerous moment

of futurity the magician who transform ed into a little , ,
child now plays before him wi ll rise up a giant

, , .
O ur imme d iate future demands thought : our earth is

fi ll e d wi t h gunpowder— like the age of the migration of
.
nations ours prepares itself for spiritual a n d poli t ical

wander i n gs a n d un d er all state bui ldings professorial
, ,
c hairs a n d temples the earth quakes Do you k now .
w hether the little boy who plucks flo w er s at your side

may not one day from his island Corsica d escend as a
, ,
war god into a stormy universe to play w i t l storms and

-
,
to d estroy or to purify and to sow ? Would it then be

,
in d i fferent w hether in e ducatin g him you had been his , ,
F én é l o n his Cornelia or his Dubois ? For although you

, ,
might not be able to break or ben d the power of gen i us ~
the d eeper the sea the more precipitous the coast ; — yet
,
in the most important initiatory d eca d e of life in t he ,
fi r s t at the opening dawn of all feelings you migh t

, ,
s ur r ound and overla y the s lum bering lion e n e r g i e s w i th

C H AP L
.
] LE VA N A . 85
a ll the tender habits of a gentle hea rt and all the b a nds

o f love Whether an angel or a devil educate that great
.
g enius is of far more import ance than whether a learne d

doctor or a Charles the S imple teach him .
A lthough a system o f e d ucation must in the fi r s t ,
i nstance provi d e for the beings en d owe d with genius

,
s ince these t hough they seldom arise yet alone rule t he

, ,
world s history eithe r as leaders of souls or of bo di es or

’
, , ,
of both — yet would such a system too much resemble a

practical exposition of how to conduct one s self in case of ’
winni n g the great prize if it d i d not observe that the

,
multitu d e of me d iocre talents on which a great one can

act are quite as important i n the mass as the man of
g enius is i n the in d ivi d ual A n d therefor e since on the
.
, ,
o n e hand you give to posterity as alms to a beggar

, , ,
through childr en ; and on the other must send these last

, , ,
like unarmed men into a hi dden peri d whose poisonous

,
o
g ales you know not : so the m is nothing more important

to posterity than whether you send forth your pupil as
t he see d corn of a harvest or the powder train of a mine
-
,
-
which d estroys itself a n d everything with i t : and nothi ng

i s more important to the chi ld than whether you have or
h ave not given him a magic j ewel which may preserve
a n d conduct him uninjured .
L e t a chil d be more holy to you than the present which

co nsists of things a n d matured men By means of the .
chil d — although with di fii c u l t y — by means of the short

lever arm of humanity you s e t in motion the long one
, ,
w hose mighty arc you can scarcely deh ne in the height

a n d depth of time But there is something else you
.
c erta inly know ; namely that the moral development

,
w hich is e d ucation as the intellectual is instruction

,
‘
k nows and fears no time nor futuri ty In this you give .
t o the chi ld a heaven with a pole star which may ever -
g uide hi m in whatever new countries he may aft erwards

re a ch.
§ 3 .
A perfect chi l d would be a heavenly A urora of t he

sou l ; at least i ts appearance would not be so variously
1 e s t r a i n ed and so d i ffi c u l t as that of a perfect man .
86 JEA P A UL F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ 11 11 1 1 11 1 .
On him everything from the state down to himsel f

, ,
e xercises a forming i n flu e n c e ; but o n the fresh child ,
parents repeat with full power the l awgivin g moul ding ,
character of Lycurgus and of Moses ; they can se p a 1 a t e

their pupil from others and form him without interference
, ,
b etter than a S partan or J e w i sh state could d Con o .
sequently one ought to expect more from the unlimite d

m onarchy of parents Children living i n this ki n g d om
.
,
without S a l ic l a w and in such an o v e r flo w of laws a n d

,
lawgivers that the rulers are often more numerous than

t he ruled an d
,
the governing house larger than the
governed — having everywhere before them cab inet o r ders ,
and o ffen d e d maj esties ; and most rapid ma n da ta s i n e c la u

s ula and behin d the glass the exalte d sceptre of the r o d
,
— possessing in their sovereign their b rea d master as well -
as their pain and pleasure master— and protecte d a gainst

him by no forei gn power ; for mal t r eatment of slaves is -
punished in many countries even of cattle in E nglan d , ,
b u t nowhere of chil d ren — chil dren then thus ab solute l y

, , ,
governed without opposition party or anti ministerial ,

-
gazette a n d without repre s entatives should i sue one

, ,
s
,
woul d thi nk out of this smallest state within the state

,
far better e d ucated than grown u p perso n s e ducated i n the -
greatest of all e ducational establishments the state itself , ,
N evertheless both e d ucational establishments and state s

,
s eem to work so u niformly that it is worth while n e x t , ,
to the n ecessi ty of ed u cation to consi d er in the two , ,
following discourses its p o ss i bi li ty

, .
CHA PTE R II .
I N AUGU RA L DI SCO UR S E AT TH E J O H A N N E UM P A U LLI N UM

-
; OR ,
PR O O F TH A T E DU CA TI O N E F F E CTS L I TTLE .
§ 4 .
'
Mo sr honoured I n spector of schools R ector Con and Su b , ,
rector master of the third class I m ost worthy teacher of

,
the lower classes a n d fellow labourers ! I h op e I sh a ll -
.
88 JE A N PA U L 1011 1 1111 11 o R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . 1
an
y thing else tha n a mirror of himself be it a fla t a , ,
c oncave or a convex one the teacher cannot wish t o

, ,
mould a n d polish his pupil — than even in those places

°
where the educators are silent among s avages G reen , ,
l a nders a n d Quakers ?
A n d the further one looks back through past ages to the
hoary nations of antiquity the fewer sch o ol books and ,
C y r o pe di a s — i n fact from want of all books— were there :

,
a l l the more was the man lost in the state ; all the less
was the woman who migh t have educate d formed for i t :

, ,
nevertheless every child was the image of its parents

, ,
which is more t han the best ought to desi re since G o d can ,
only behol d his o w n image in men as a caricature A n d .
are not our present improved educational institutions a

proof that men can raise themselves freely and without
a i d from bad to better and consequently to all other
, , ,
establi shments of a similar kind ?
But who then educates in nations and ages —Both !

The livi ng time which for twenty or thirty y e ars strugg l es
,
unceasingly with men through acti ons and opinions ,
tossing them to a n d fro as wi th a sea of waves must soon ,
w ash away or co ver the precipitate of the short school

years in which only one man a n d only wor d s taught
, , .
The centur y is the spiritual climate of man mere e ducation ,
the hothouse a n d forcing pit out of which he is taken and ,
planted for ever in the other By century is here meant .
t he r e al century which may as often truly consist of t e n

,
years as of ten thousan d and which is date d like religious

, ,
eras only from great men

,
.
What can insulated word s d o against l iving presen t

a ction ? The present has for new d ee d s also n e w words ;
t he teache r has only d ea d languages for the to all appear ,
a nce dea d b odies of his examples

,
.
The e ducator has himself b een educated and is al ready

possessed even without his knowle dge by the spirit o f
, ,
the age which he a s i du o u s l y lab ours t o b anish out of t he

,
youth (as a whole city cri ticises the spirit of the whole
c ity ) . O nly alas ! every o n e believ e s himself to stan d so
,
CH AP . IL
] LE VA NA . 89
precisely and accurately in the zenith of the universe t hat , ,
a ccording to his calculation all suns and nations must ,
culminate over his hea d ; and he himself like the countries ,
a t the equator cast no sha dow save into himself alone

,
.
For were this not so how could so many— as I also here

,
a ft er propose to do — speak of the spirit of the age when ,
e very word implies a rescue from and elevation above it ,
j ust as we cannot perceive the e bb and flo w of the ti d e in

the ocean but only at its boun daries the coasts I n lik e
, ,
.
m anner a savage cannot depict a savage so clearly as a

c ivilized man can do But in truth the pai nters of the
.
,
s pirit of the age have for the most part represented the
last one nothing m ore

,
The great man the poet and
.
,
thinker has never been so clearly known to himself that

,
the crystal li ght h o l de r and the light have become one ;

much less then have other men However easily .
blooming every man may O pen toward s the sky he i s yet ,
d ra w n down by a root into t he dark fi r m earth ,

.
The S pirit of the nation and of the age decides and is at

o nce the schoolmaster and the school ; for it seizes on the
pupil to form him with two vigorous hands and powers

w ith the living lesson of action and with its unalterabl e ,
unity I f— to begin with unity— education must be like

.
,
the Testament a continuous en deavour to withdraw the

,
fo rce of interrupting mixtures then nothing builds up so ,
s trong as the present which ceases not for a moment and

,
e ternally repeats itself ; a n d which with joy and sorrow , ,
with towns a n d books with friends and enemies — i h short

, ,
w ith th ousan d hande d life presses and seizes on u s

-
, No .
t ea cher of the peo ple continues so uniformly one with him

s elf as the teaching people Minds molten into masses .
, ,
lose something of free movement which b o d ies for i n , ,
s tance that of the world perhaps that of the universe

, ,
s eem to gain by their very massiveness a n d as heavy ,
c olossi move only the more eas i ly alo n g the old iron ,
c overed trac k For however much marriages old age

.
, ,
d eaths and enmities are in the in d ividual case subject to

,
t he law of free d om yet lists of bir ths and deaths can

90 J E AN P A UL F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ FRAG . I.
b e m ade fo r a whole nation a n d it may be shown tha t ,
in the Canton of Berne (according to Ma d d e S t a é l ) t he .
num b er of d ivorces as in Italy that of murders is t he , ,
s a me from year to year Must not now the litt le human .

, ,
being p l ace d on such an etern ally a n d ever similarly actin g .
worl d b e b orne as upon a fly i n g earth where the o n ly ,
directions that a teacher can give avail nothing because ,
he has fi r s t unconsciously receive d his line of movement

upon i t ? Thence in spi t e of all reformers a n d informers
, ,
n a tion s like mea dows reach ever a similar verdure ;

, ,
t hence even in capital cities where all schoolbooks and

, ,
schoolmasters a n d even parents of every kin d e ducate t he

, ,
S pirit maintains itself unaltera b ly the same .
Re petition is the mother not only of stu d y but also of

ed ucation L ike the fresco painter the teacher lays colours
.
,
on the wet plaster which ever fa d e away a n d which he ,
must ever renew until they rem ain a n d bright] y shine .
V1 ho then at N aples for instance lays the colours mos t

, ,
frequently on the spiritual tablet of one in d ivi dual the o n e ,
tutor or the multitude of

,
a dvocates 3 0 0001a z z a r o n i , , ,
an d monks ; a threefold comp any of fates or nine ,
fold one of nine murd erers compared with whi ch V esuviu s ,
is a quiet man who su ffers himself to be entreated by

S aint Januarius (although not in Ja n u a r y )
Certainly one might say that also in families there
educates besi des the popular masses a ped agogic crowd of
, ,
people ; at least for instance aunts gran d fathers gran d

, , , ,
“
mothers father mother go dparents frien d s of the family

, , , , ,
the yearly d omestics a n d at the e n d of all the i nstru ctor

, ,
b eckons with his fore fi n g er so that— coul d thi s force -

,
.
co ntinue as long as it would gladly be mai n taine d— a

chil d un d er these many masters woul d resemble much
, , ,
more than one thinks an Indian slave who wan d ers ab ou t ,
with the inburnt stamps of his various master s But ho w .
does the multitude d 1s a ppea r compare d with the hi g hel

o n e by which it was coloured ; just as all the b urnt mark s
of the slave yet cannot overcome the hot black colouring

of t he sun bu t receive it as a coat of arms i 1 a sabl e
,
fi el d !
The pro t ec ting s ai nt o f the N ean o l i tan s agains t V es t i ns .
92 JE AN PA U L r m s nm c n R I C H TE R .
with his c o n v e r sa t o r i u m a n d repetit ri u m — who aecom o
panics t he pupil whom he love s as himself and conversely

, ,
e very where with notes of instruction as tutor on hi s
travels i n i l l e hours and wine d r inki n gs ; by seats on the

.
t
-
t hrone b y t he chair of instruction a n d elsewhere — who

, ,
as the most u nlimi t ed hea d maste r to b e found under the -
s kull ever s l eeps wi t h hi s scholar as a serj ea nt wi t h a

, ,
recruit in the same bed a n d from time to time reminds

, ,
him of much when a man has forgotten hi mself —i h short , ,
could you be lieve that this so extremely rare Mentor who ,
from the pin eal gland as the lo d ging place of the high ,
light e t e r n fi l y te aches downward nevertheless after fi ft y

, ,
a n d more ju d gments a n d yea rs has experienced nothing ,
be tter in his Telemachus than what t he pure Minerva ,
( the well known a n fi h o n y m o u s Mentor in the Telemachus)

-
w i th all her mo d esty in the greates t head of the world in

, ,
that o f J upi t er als o had to experience namely that she

, , ,
could not spare her pupil a sin gle one of his animal “
trans formation s ? Thi s in d ee d were scarce ly to be , ,
believed if we d i d n o t da il y see the most lamentable

insta nces of it in ourse lves There is for example in the .
, ,
hi s t o ry of the lea r ned somethi ng very usual and very

pitiful : that exce llent men have res olved for many years
to ris e ea rlier in a mo r ning without much coming of i t ,
unless they m a y pe rha ps b rea k thr ough the habit at the

las t da y .
‘
k Pe r m i t retur n : a n d since we have easily asked
us to
whether a man may be more effec tually moved by a
thousa nd outward foreign words than by a b ill io n of his
own inward ones let u s not be very much as toni s hed if
,
the strea m of wor ds which is given to the youth i n order ,
that he ma y thereby guide and be ar himself up in t he

oce an sho ul d be di ss ipate d by the win d s a n d wave s on
,
every si d e But give u s lea ve to remark that we lay

.
many things to the ac c ount of schoo l rooms tha t is of -
word s which have in fac t ha d the ir sole ori gin on the

,
common te aching groun d of ac t ion ; just as in former

-
,
times general pestilences were as cribe d to the poisoning

,
o f p a r tic ul a r we l ls by the Je w s The sc hool hous e o f t he .

C R AP . LE VA NA . 93
y oung soul does not merely consist of lecture and lesson

rooms but also of the school ground the sleeping room
, , .
the eating room the play groun d the staircase a n d of

,
-
, ,
every place Heaven ! what intermixture of other i n

.
flu en c e s always either to t he advantage or preju d ice of

,
education ! The physical growth of the pupil nourishes

and draws forth a mental one ! N ever t heless this is ,
a scribed to the pedagogic tan bed ; just as if one must -
not necessarily grow cleverer a n d taller at the same time

O n e might quite as properly attribute the service of the
m uscles to the leading strings Parents very often i n their
-
.
o w n children regard that as the e ffect of educational care
and attention which in strangers they would merely con

s ider the consequence of human growth There are so .
/
many illusions ! If a great man have gone through a n y
o n e educational establishment he is ever after explaine d ,
by that either he did not resemble i t and then it is held ,
to have been a moulding count er irritation o r he di d a n d -
then it acted as an incitement to life In the same way

o n e might regard the blue library whose b i nding taught ,
the librarian Duval his fi r s t lessons in arithmetic as an ,
a rithmet ical book and school for arithmetic If parents .

,
o r m en in gener al in all their education see nothing els e

,
than to make their phys i cal image into their more perfect
mental one and consequently to varnish over this copy
,
with the departed brightness of the original then must ,

,
t hey r e a di l y fa ll into the mistake of esteeming an inborn

resemb lance an acquired one and physical fathers spiritual
ones and nature freedom But i n this and the former
'
.
,
,
consi d eration that holds true of children which does o f

,
.
nations : there were found in the new w orld ten customs of

the old —si x Chinese in Peru four Hottentotish in western
_
,
* —
America without any other n e arer descent to account
,
fo r these resemblances than the general one from A dam ,
) r humanity
X .
f We may e x cellent fellow workers especial

,
ly -
, fla tt e r
elves wi th services to humanity when the position i s
'
o ur s
roved ru e t ha t we e ff ect little or nothing by education 1
/
p t t 5 , , .
Z i mm erma n n s Hi sto ry o f Man vo l i i i

.
’
Q W ZZm . .
94 mc n [
'
JE A N PA UL a n R I C H TE R ; F R AG . I .
A s i n t he me chani cal wo rld every motion , if the opposition

o f friction we re removed , would be u n c ea s i n gly c on t i mi ed ,
and every change beco me eternal s o in the spiritual ,
w orl d if the pupil less bravely O pposed and vanquish e d

,
the teacher a more beg garly life would be e t e1 n a lly

,
r epeate d tha n we can at all picture to ourselves I mean .
this : if all the ways a n d tim es of this poor e a i t h were to

“
be fi lle d with du ll sti ff images from pe dagogic o l d pl i n

ci al i t l 1 w co d es an d S wa b ia law co d es that is with
p y
-
,
c o un t e rfeits of school m e n so tha t c o n se u e n t l y every age

‘
q
-
,
W oul d b e reprin t e d fro m the prece d ing one manikin for ,
manikin what e lse is wa nted for this tedious misery but

t hat educa tion should succeed beyond our expectations
”
a n d a tuto r and schoolmas ter allow his hea d like a crowned ,
o n e to pas s stamped in all hands a n d corners ?

, An d a
whole bench o f knights might be come an as semb ly of
c andidates fi t fo r the tournament b ecause they had b een ,
and well copied after the quiet burghe r s ’
t u r e t o h O pe
the opposite ; the school
'
is ever afterwards connected with the

nobleman a s G o d with n at u r e Lc o n cer n i n g which S eneca
j us tly writes—se mel j usszt; 8 6 L er
p p a r et— i e the tutor s
'
Z ,
’
s tudy is very soon closed and the ante —chamber an d ,
a udience hall opened-

.
In orde r not to fall into the error of those who introduce

t he bird Phoenix a n d the Man in t he Moon unwived I have ,
h e re in my thoughts girls also on whom as on pigeon s , ,
a n d ca n ary bird s false c o l o u 1 s a re pa inte d b gove r nesses

, y ,
as well a s by tuto rs which t he fi r s t rain or moulting

,
r e m o ves But as has been said every woman beco m es l n

.
, ,
t ime som e thing pec uliar ; a bea utifu l Idioticon of her

man y provinces of language
s }
§ 11 .
Thro ug h long te achin g; to which no advance of the

p upil i s s u i fi c i e n t l y proportione d schoolmasters o f under ,
s t an di n may arriv e at the question : How will the poor

g
W A n e x re ssi o n u se d o f a sec o n d e d t o Whe n i t I S a e iin r rin t of
y p t he
i i r i
fi rst ; w h ch (as t h s mi no r p o po s ti o n d emo n s tr a t e s) 1 8 n o t the c as e her e
96 JE A N PAU L F RI E D R I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . 1 .
creators agreeably surprise the Creator wi th a living sea .
and plaster cabinet of their coats of a rms and heads .
A l o ng period and here agai n a long period ! ,
7
“
N on e of all my hearers of whom I a m the nearest c an
have forgotten that at the commencement I asked why
, ,
so much at present in G ermany is written about educa

tion and grounded upon i t as I also myself inten d to lay
’
, ‘
some printed ideas on the subject before the public I .
answer for this reason ; because by cultivation a ll

,
humanity has become a speakin g machine and the fle sh a ,
word The more education the more notions ; the less

.
action he more speech ; man is becoming a man by

profession as there were formerly Christians by profession ;
,
and the ear his sen s o r i um co mmun e The beggar for .

,
instance passes by the great citizen unnoticed the one

,
has fled from the other not merely in deed but be yond , ,
that in word : just a s battles pestilences and such like

, , ,
pass over u s only as gentle sounds Therefore is poetry .
so b en e fi c i a l as a coun t erbalance to civilisation because it ,
draws an artistic life roun d the thin shadows and erects ,
on the battle fi e ld of mere sensuous views its own glorious

-
visions But as the G erman spen d s no time so willingly

.
as a time for consideration — to the most i mportant step he

made namely tha t into life he took an eternity of con
, ,
sideration— he prefers stea d y slow writing to quick , ,
hither and thither roving speech unlike the S outherns he ,
is less a speech loving than a writing loving people as his

- -
,
” "
registr ies and book shel v es prove A word a man-
.
, ,
9
means now black on whi te a m a n Writin g and fact , .

,
or clothing and bo d y are now as d istinct from o n e another ,
as shoe and foot which as a measure mean wi th u s the , , ,
all depen ds on one little stroke whether

Christ not ; namely on the well kn own passage ,
-
,
1 Tim iii 1 6 in the A lexandrine co d ex where a littl e

. .
_ , ,
stroke with the back of the pen changes 0 0 [ i e 0 9 ] into . .
co m mo n proverbi a l expressio n s ign ifying tha t , no i e

wr t t n
co n tr ac t is n ec essa r y w hen a m a n ha s given hi s w o r d — TB . .
CR A P . IL J LE VA N A . 97
(90 and upon an O r in the C a r o li n a wh ether a ,

ls
’
man should be hanged or not .
But now if the inner being of the cultivated man i s

m e i e l y composed like some drawi ngs of letters and words
, , ,
t hen enough can never be said of and in e d ucation since ,
the consciousness of having separated the inner life into

ideas consequ ntly into wor ds secures the certai n ty of
,
e
,
being able a a m to r e constru ct it by means of the sepa

o
rate d component parts that is by means of word s ; in , ,
short to e ducate through the means of speech by the pen ,
and the tongue Draw said Donatello to the sculptors

.
, ,
” ”
and you will be able to do the rest S peak say we .
,
to teachers and you will show how to act )L

, .
A s every kind of existence only propagates itself b y

i é el f ; for example deeds only by deeds wor d s by w 01 ds
, , ,
e d ucation by education ; we will excellent fellow labourers , ,
cheer a n d strengthen ourselves in the hope t hat our teach

ing may spiritually reward u s by the elevation of our
pupils into teachers who may hereafter speak more ex,
t en d e dl y with others fla n d that our J o ha n n e u m Pa u ll i n u n -

.
may serve as an educational i ns titution for many e duca

t i o n a l institutions while we send forth from our school
,
gates matured house tutors school keepers and catechizers

-
,
-
to produce thei r equals in good school houses — not Gyruses -

, ,
but O y r o pedi a s and Cyr o peda go gi a r chs .
13 .
I no w turn to the most worshipful fathers of the city ,
ou r supporters and school archs not only with thanks b u t , ,
a lso with entreaties There remains namely 1n the most

.
, ,
unpractical men a n d speakers a somethi n g harsh a n d real

— i t is called harshly enough S tomach — which from
, , ,
s el fi shn e ss y a l u es in the tongue on ly its imports not i t s

, ,
exports E nough ; every one possesses this member ; and

.
i t is this es peciall y that makes u s wish our school m i ght

be raise d i nto a fi n a n c e or industrial school for all those
who receive their incomes fro i t so that every one w ho
m —
,
as scholar s ubscribes to it may gladly again enter it i i :
A r t 1 59
. .
98 JE AN PA UL F RI E DRI C H RI CH TE R .
[ FB A G 1 ..
order to be paid as teacher Moreover our school b oo k .
shop less truly school library and our school purse yea
,
-
,
-
,
a n d o u r school w i dow s fun d

’
might be well supported ; ,
and so of every th i ng else for the only school sickness

'
,
which teachers have is hunger an evil for which the stat e ,
should supply domestic means or so called housekeeper s ,

’
provision .
But s m ce all of u s especially as educators of youth wish

, ,
to live for something fairer and more enduring than our

d inner of black soup for which we must fi r s t all day long
,
distribute whipping soup I venture unabashed to prefer

-
, , ,
the proud request : That the d esk from which the third
master and music teacher as well as myself have to pro
, ,
pound the needful instructio n may b e newly coloured ,
merely like a book or a Pr u ss 1 a n post house black and ,
white ; and that the L yceum may receive if not t he nam e ,
G ymnasium yet the epithet R oyal and that we may all

, , ,
as far as possible be addressed by the titl e of Professors

, .
Perhaps the school friendship which has hitherto con ,
fi n e d itself to the scholars might then be e x tended to the

,
teachers F i a t J— Dzx i !
’
S carcel y had the author composed and delivered this

inaugural di scourse than so much of a resignation speech
,
was found in i t , that a fair opportunity to deliver this

also , and to explain hi mself more at large , was a fford ed by
his removal which occurred a few days afterward s There .
by he was placed in a position to take leave of his fell ow

teachers as publicly as he had received his di smissal and ,
a t the same time to choose as text for his short farewell
d is c ourse — The E ducational Chair (whi ch he mounte d fo r

the second a n d last time) and to impres s upon th em i ts
,
i mporta nce .
1 00
4
J E AN P AU L F RI E D RI C H R I C H TE R .
[ E ma 1.
power of many states coll ected under one arm of t he

balance is now fi r s t mooted E urope is an interlace d .
,
mis grown banyan forest round which the other quarters

-
,
-
of the world creep like parasitic plants and nourish them

, ,
s elves on its d ecayed parts Books form a univers al .
r epub lic a union of nations or a society of J e su s in a

, , ,
nobler sense or a Humane society whereby a second or

, ,
duplicate E ur ope arises ; whi ch like L ondon lies in , ,
several counties and d istricts A s now on the one si d e .

, ,
the book pollen fly i n g everywhere brings the disa dvantag e

-
that no people can any longer produce a bed of flo w e r s

true a n d unspotted wi th foreign colours — as now no stat e
can be any longer formed purely slowly an d by d egree s , ,
from itself but like an In d ian i dol composed of d i fferent

, ,
animals must see the various members of the neighbouring

,
states mingled with its growth — so on the other side , ,
through the (E cumenic Council of the book world the spirit -

,
of a provincial assembly can no longer slavishly enchain its

people a n d an invi sib le church frees it from the vi sible
,
one — A n d therefore we educate now with some hop e for

.
the age b ecause we know that the spoken word of t he

G erman teacher is r e —echoed by the printed page ; and tha t
the citizen of the world under the supervision of t he ,
universal republic will not sink into the citizen o f an

,
.
inj urious state all the more because though books may b e
, ,
dea d yet gl o r i fi e d men their pupils will ever hold them

,
selves as their living relatives .
That the age writes so much on education shows at once

i ts ab sence and the feeling of its importance O nly lost .
things are cried about the streets The G erman state .
i tself no longer educates su ffi c i e n t l y ; consequently t he

teacher should do it in the nursery from the pulpit a n d , ,
from the desk The forcing houses in R ome a n d S parta a r e

.
-
destroyed — i n S inai a n d in the A rab ian desert some few

,
yet stan d The o l d circle that the state shoul d plan

.
,
a n d direct the education and this again act on that ha s, ,
b een very much r e c t i fi e d or in d ee d squared by the art , ,
of printing for now men elevated above all states , ,
e ducate states ; dea d men for instance like Plato ; just a s , ,
in the d eep old morning world accord ing to the S aga -
, ,
angels with glories wandered about guided like children , , ,

C H AP . L E VANA . 1 01
t he n e w men who had sprung out of the ruins , and having

‘
end ed their instruction , vanished into heaven

} The earth
accordi ng to Zach s ingenious idea has been formed from ’
,
congregated moons ; one moon striking on the A merican ,
si d e d rove the d eluge over the o l d worl d ; t he sharp

,
pointe d wildly u p p i led S witzerlan d is nothing more than

,
- -
a visi ble moon that once tumb le d from its pure ether d own
t o the earth — a n d so there is in intellectual E urope far
, ,
more than in any age or quarter of the wo r ld not a dd icte d

to printing a congrega t ion of soul—worl ds or of worl d
, ,
souls sent or fallen from heaven The great m an has now

, .
a higher thr one and his crown s ines over a wi der plain ;
,
for he works not only b y action but also by writing — not , ,
only b y his word b u t also like thunder by its echo , So , , .
one mind i n flu en c e s its neighbouring min d s a n d through ,
them the masses A s many little ships d raw a large one

.
into harbour so inferior min d s bring the great one to shore

,
that it may be unladen

x
.
17 .
My pre d ecessor however might grant or add much ; , ,
namely that if the great bo d y of authors have gra dually

,
assume d the educational position once held by quacks and

fortunetellers the great a dvancing mass of the people
, ,
whi ch so easily overpowers in its vast ocean the early

teaching of childhoo d has itself changed a n d increase d , .
L ibraries and two yearly book fairs— not inclu d ing the
,
-
one of reprints at Frankfort— surpass I should think a , ,

”
few school b ooks and their expoun d ers the d eliverer of the ,
ad d r ess might a n d pro b ab ly d oes say But a principal

, , .
point here mus t not b e overlooked .
It is indub itable that everything impresses man either

fo r m i n g l y or improvingly ; so that I think not merely , ,
an assemb ly of people a n d of b ooks a n d great electri c ,

’
e fi u s i o n s in his heaven s equator discompose him but a lso
'
that d amp weather unnerves him — hence it is certain that ,
no man can take a walk without bringing home an i n

flu en ce on his eternity ; every spur every star of heaven ,
a n d of knighthoo d every b eetle every trip or touch of t he, ,
hand as certainly engraves itself upon us as the gentl e ,
dewdrop or the hangin g; of a mist a ffects the granite

1 02 JE A N P AU L F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ E ma L
mountains But just as certainly on the other hand i s

.
, ,
this assertion necessary That the strength of every

impression depend s on our con dition yesterday to day a n d ,
-
,
to morrow .For the human being assimilates more

S piritual food the less he has hitherto receive d ; as he
never grows more rapidly a n d dispropor tionately to the
given nourishment than as foetus : but after he has reached ,
the point of satiety he rejects so much that it is well

,
the brief youth of the in d ivi dual is compensate d b y t he

e ternal youth of humanity whose point of satiety i s ,
marked on a scale whi ch takes centuries and nations for t he

fractions of its lines .
O n this account educa tion is always counselled to do a s

much as possib le during the fi r st year of life for i t can
'
then e fi e c t more with half the power than it can in the

eighth with d ouble when the sense of freedom is aroused
, ,
a n d all the conditions of being i n de fi n i t e l y multiplied .
A s farmers believe it most advantageous to sow in mist ,
so the fi r s t seeds of education shoul d fall in the fi r st and

thickest mist of life .
In the fi r s t place have regard to morality The inner .
man is like the negro born white and only coloure d black
, ,
by life If in mature years great examples of moral worth

.
pass b y without i n flu en c i n g our course of life more than a

fly i n g comet d oes that of the earth yet in the d eep heart ,
of chil dhood the fi r s t inner or outer object of love injusti c e , ,
& c throws a shadow or a light i m m e a s ur a bl y far along its

.
,
years ; and as according to the elder theologian s we only

, ,
inherite d A dam s fi r s t sin not his other sins since in one

’
, ,
fall we copied every fall so the fi r s t fal l a n d the fi r st

fli ght i n flu en c e u s our whole life long For in this early .
moment the E ternal works the secon d miracle ; the gift o f

life was the fi r st It is then that the G o d man is con
.
-
c ei v e d and born of human nature ; that self consciousness

-
whereby a responsible being fi i s t appears may be b oldly ,
calle d a consci ence and a G o d— a n d unblesse d 1 s the hour

in which this growi ng human being fi n ds no immaculate
conception b u t i n the moment of b irth t he S aviour and
,
.
his J u das meet Too little attention has been pai d to this
.
one invaluable moment its environments a n d its fruits , .
The re are men who can remember far back to this b oun d in g
1 04 J E AN P A U L F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R AG . 1 .
an d turn the heart that little worl d yet like all balls r e
, , ,
v olving on themselves it retains two innate immoveabl e , ,
p o l e s t h
fi
e good and the bad .
Moreover the whole mass of people does not as my pre

, ,
decessor seems to assert rush on t he in d ivi d ual human ,
being O nly some few in later as in early life a ffect the

.
formation of our characters ; the multitu de passes by li ke

a d istant army O n e frien d one teacher one belo v e d one
.
, , ,
club one dining table one work table one house are in
, , , ,
our age the nation and national spirit i n flu en c i n g the i n

,
d ivi du a l while the rest of the crowd passes him without

,
leaving a trace behin d But when d o in dividuals a ffect .
i l s so powerfully as in chil d hood ? or when so long— for in
education as in law l o ng means ten years— as in the fi r s t

*
, ,
d eca d e ? The waves of the ocean besi d es before reachin g , ,
the chil d b reak against four walls which encomp a ss the

,
water of his education or cr y stall i sation : father mother , ,
b rothers and sisters a n d a few extra people are his forming

,
worl d a n d mould But all this deducte d we must r e

.
, ,
memb er in e d ucation that its power like that of the spirit ,
of the age which must not b e measure d b y in divi duals

, ,
b u t b y the concentrate d mass or m ajority — must be ju d ge d ,

~ ~
not b y the present b u t b y the future a nation or century

,
e ducated by the same metho d presses d own the balance ,
quite differently from a casual ind ivi dual But w e as .

,
ever d esire tha t Fate or the Time S pirit shoul d answer

, , ,
our inq u iries by return of post .
20 .
I have in this manner at least I hope s o lai d my own , ,
O pinion as well as his b efore my opponent a n d pre d ecessor

, ,
with a respect which is not so common among the learned

b o dy as many an opponent of an opponent b elieves For .
the little that he a d d s ab out the a b sorption of the in d i

vi dual in the mass merits not contra diction b u t a ffi r m a t i o n .
The uniformity of the masses permits many i r r e g u i a r i t l e s

L o n gum t empus es‘ d ac em a n n o r u m H o mm p r o mp t . . .
CH A P . L E VA NA . 1 05
in the in dividual ; a n d although the tables of mortality

are correct no one hopes a n d fears only by them O u the
,
.
globe itself mountains disappear and from these at a

,
distance the stony path ; but he who travels it sees it

,
clearly enough A n d when the dear goo d man along with

,
his complaints of the ine ffectiveness of goo d e d ucation ,
gives way to complaints of the i n flu en c e of bad e ducation ,
he then clearly proves by a capability to be ill e ducate d

-
a capa b ility to b e well educate d ; a n d so education is to b e

-
reproache d with no want but the want of correct tab les of

the perturbations of a little wan d ering star cause d b y the
revolutions of other planets and will we not readily
concede this ?
A n d now worthy S c ho o l a r c hy I should wish to know
, ,
what fu r she r I have to s ay from thi s honourable place ?

1 06 JE A N PAUL F R I E D RI C H R I CH TE R .
[ F RA G . 1 1.
SE CO ND F RAG ME NT .
C R AP . IS pi r i t a n d P ri n c ipl e o f E duc at io n,
. 2 1 — 24 C R AP I I ‘ . .
The I n divi du a l it y o f t he I dea l Ma n , 25— 3 0 CH A P I II 011 . . .
t he S pirit o f t he A ge , 3 1— 3 5 CHA P I V R el igi o us E ducatio n,

. .
3 6— 3 8
.
CH A PT E R I .
SPI R I T A N D PRI N CI PLE O F E DUCA TI O N .
TH E end desi red must be known befor e the way All .
means or arts of e ducation will b e in the fi r s t instance , ,
determined by the ideal or archetype we entertain of i t .
But there flo a t s before common parents instead of o n e ,
archetype a whole picture cab inet of ideals which they

, ,
impart b i t by bit a n d tattoo into t heir children If the secret .
vari ances of a large class of or dinary fathers were brought

to light and laid down as a plan of studies and reading
, ,
catalogue for a moral education they would run somewhat ,
a fter this fashion : In the fi r s t hour pure morality must
be read to the chil d either by myself or the tutor in the

,
secon d mi x ed morality or that which may b e applied t o

,
one s own advantage : in the third

’
do you not see that ,
your father d oes so and so in the fourth you are little ,
and this is only fi t for grown up people in the fi ft h ,
the chief matter is that you shoul d succee d in the worl d

“
and become something in the state in the sixth n o t ,
t h e temporary but the eternal d etermines the worth of a

'
man i n the seventh therefore rather s u fi er injustice

a n d be kind in the e 1 ght h but d efend yourself b r avely,
if any one attack you in the n inth do not make such ,

“
a noise dear chil d ,
in the tenth a boy must not sit so ,
”
quiet : in the eleventh you must obey your parents
,
1 08 JE A N P AU L F RI E D RI CH RI C H TE R .
[ F R AG . 1 .
the hand whi ch copies sometimes a head whi ch can work ,
by itself .
R elated to those teachers who wi sh to be machine

makers a r e the e ducators for appearances and political
,
u sefulness Their maxims thoroughly carried out would

.
, ,
only pro d u ce pupils or rather suckl i ngs passively o b ed ient

, , ,
boneless well trained patient of all things — the thick

,
-
, ,
hard human kern el wo ul d give place to the soft sweet

, ,
fruit pulp — a n d the child s clo d of earth into which

-
’
growi ng life should breathe a di vi ne S pirit woul d be kept ,
do w n and manured as though it were but a corn fi el d ,
the e di fi c e of the state would be inhabited by lifeless

spinni ng machines calculati ng machi nes printing and
, ,
pumping apparatus oil mil l s and models for mills pumps

, , ,
and sp i nni ng machi nes & 0 I n stea d of every chil d born , .

,
without past and without future begi nnin g l n the year one , ,
and bringing with hi m a fi r s t new year the state forsooth -

, , ,
must step into and usurp the place of a remote posterity ,
w hi ch alone coul d make him spiritually as well a s ,
physically young again and s u b stitute for him a system

, ,
of teaching which only stops his wheels and surrounds

t hem like har d ene d ice .
N evertheless the man comes before the citizen and our ,
future beyon d the world as well as in our own minds is

, ,
greater than b oth : how then have parents who in the ,
child clothe and b in d up the man into a servant — for ,
instance into custom house o ffi c er s kitchen purveyors

,
-
,
-
jurists & c — o b tained the right to multiply themselves

, .
otherwise than physically instea d of begett ing spiritual ,
embryos ? Can care of the b ody impart a right of spiritual

starvation or of goo d living such as the d evil woul d pre
,
-
scribe a soul since no b o dy can outbalance nay not even

, , ,
balance a soul ? The ancient G erman a n d S partan custom

,
of killin g weak b o died chi l dren is not much crueller than

-
that of propagating weak mi nded ones -

.
U sefulness to others is only separated from usefulness

to one s self as d ishonesty is from uncharitableness : b oth
’
a r e u n i t ed in self love Hedgerows and Hercules pillars

- -
.
,
C HA P . LE V ANA . 1 09
however perfect are blameable as soon as they dimi n ish

,
the free world of a future m a n If Mengs by slaver y of .

,
bo d y a n d soul made his son R aphael Mengs into a

, , ,
painter— according to Winckelmann the G recian s t a te only

reached art through and for freed om— he di d b u t a d op t
the old E gyptian custom that the son mu st follow t he ,
trade of his father only in its highe r b ranches ,

.
Much o f this holds goo d with regard to domestic orphan

,
house chaplai ns who transform t he whole chil d ren s train

,
’
i n g into a church training a n d b i ble —institution a n d make

-
free happy child ren into b owe d d o w n cloister novices

,
-
.
For the human being is not forme d to grow alt o gether

upward s like plants and deer s horns ; nor yet altogether
,
’
down wards like feathers and teeth b u t lik e muscles at

, ,
both en d s at once : so that Bacon s d oub le motto for kings ’

,
R ememb er that thou art a man remem b er that thou a i t

‘
a god or vice g o d may serve also for chil dren !

,
-
,
E ducation can neither entirely c o n sist o f mere unfolding

in general o r as it is now better called excitement— for
, , ,
every continued existence unfol ds a n d every b a d educa ,
tion excites just as oxygen positively irritates — nor in the

,
unfolding of all the powers b ecause we can never act upon ,
the whole amount of them at once as little as in the

body susceptibility and spontaneity or the muscul ar and ,
nervous system can be strengthene d at the same time

, .
23 .
A purely negative education such as that of R o u sseau ,
only seems to be woul d at once contradict itself and ,
re ality as much as an organic living b o d y full of powers

of growth without means of excitement : even the fe w .
wild children who have b een captured receive d a positive

education from the raging and flyi n g animals around them .
A chil d s c o ffi n only can represent a negative he d ge —school

’
prince s school and school —door The purely natural man

’
, .
whom R ou sseau sometimes indee d very often confounds , ,
with the i d eal man because b oth are equally pure and ,
distinct from the mere worl dly man — grows entirely by

e xcitement R ousseau 1 n t he fi r s t place prefers arousing
.
,
i
and i n flu en ci n
g the child b y things rather than by me n b y .
im pressi ons rather than by d iscou rs es a n d in the s econ d , ,

1 10 JE AN PA U L F R I E D RI CH RI C H TE R .
[ F R AG . 1 1.
recommends a more healthy and useful series of e x citements ,
whilst his pre d ecessors in teaching had hastened to u s e

u pon the susceptible nature of chil d ren the most po w erful
e xcitements such as G o d Hell and the R o d !

, O nly giv e , ,
the souls of children free passage from the li mbus * p a tr u m et

i n fa n tum and N ature he seems to think will unfold her
, ,
' ‘
self l hi s indeed she does every where and at all times
.
, , ,
but only in ages countries and soul s which possess a

, ,
marked individuality .
24 .
Perhaps we may fi n d the centre and focus of thes e

crossing lines and beams from this point of view : If a
modern G reek without any knowledge of the mighty past
, ,
were depicting the present condition of his enslaved race ,
he would fi n d it approaching t he highest step of civilisation ,
morality a n d other excellences until a magic strok e ,
revealed to his astonished eye G reece in the Persian war ,
or A thens in its glory or fruitful S par ta like an empire , ,
of the dea d like E lysian fi el ds What a di fi er en c e in the

,
.
sa me nation vast as that between gods a n d men !

,
N ever
t hel e ss those go d s are not genii nor i n any way exceptions
, , ,
but a people consequently the majority a n d average of

,
talen ts When in history we look round on the heights

.
and mountain ranges where g l o r i fi e d nations d well a n d ,
then down into the ab ysses where others lie enchained w e ,
sa y to ourselves — the heights that a multitu d e has reached

,
thou also canst reach if thou canst not d escen d into t he

,
depths The spiritual existence that a nation a majority

.
,
of a n y people has embo d ied and showe d forth in glory

, ,
m u st dwell and b reathe l n every in d ividual else coul d he ,

“
not r ecognise in it a kin dred b eing .
A n d so indee d it is
,
E very one of u s has within hi m
,
.
an ideal man which he strives from his youth upwards to , ,
cherish or to su bdue This holy S oul —spirit every o n e .
beholds most clearly in the b looming ti me of all his powers

-
i n the season of y outh If o n l v every one were distinctly
.
co nscious of what he once wished to become of how di ffer ,
e n t a n d much nobler a path and goal his opening e y e ,
co mpared w ith his fading one beheld ! For if we believe

,
The pl a c e w hithe r acco r di n g to an o l d Ca t ho li c i sm unbaptis ed

, ,
i nnocen ts w e n t a ft er l i fe .
112 J E AN P A U L F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ F RA G . 11 .
its su pe r flu i t y in the variety of genera hence the tem

perate zone maintains only 1 3 0 distinct qua drupeds b u t ,
the torrid 2 2 0 The higher kinds of life separate according

.
,
to Zimmermann into more species ; thus b eyon d the fi v e

, ,
hundred species of the mineral kingdom lies the animal ,
world with seven million It is so with minds Instea d . .
of the uniformity of savage nations in di fferent ages a n d

countries for instance of the A merican Indians a n d the
, ,
ancient G ermans is seen the many branched varie d forms

,
-
,
o f civilised people in the s ame climate and perio d : just as
the art of gardening mul tiplies sorts of flo w e r s in d i fferent

colours ; or time separates a long strip of land in the ocean
int o islands I n so far a meaning may b e attached to
.
the saying of the schoolmen that every angel is its own ,
s pecies .
26
E very educator even the dullest admits this and , , ,
imprints on his pupils this reverence for peculiarities that ,
is for his own at the same time he labours i n dustriously

,
to secure this point— that each b e nothing else than his

own step —son or bastard self H e allows himself as much .
individuality as is necessary to eradicate that of others and

plant his own in its stead I f in general every man is .
, ,
secretly his own copying machine which he applies to

others a n d i f he willingly draws all into ghostly a n d
,
spiritual relationship with himself as soul s cous i ns— as for ’
i nstance Homer gla d ly converte d the four quarters of the

,
world into H o m er i de s and Homerists a n d L uther into ,
L utherans — much more will the teacher strive in the ,
d efenceless unforme d souls of chil dren to impress and

, ,
repro duce himself ; and the father of the b ody en d eavour

to be also the father of the spirit G o d grant it may .
sel dom succee d ! A n d most fortunately it d oes not pros

per .It i s only mediocrity which supplants that of others
b y its own that is one impercepti b le individuality by ,
another equally imperceptible : hence the multitu de of

imitators From a wood—cut some thousand impressions
.
may easily be taken ; but from a copperplate only a tithe

of that number .
It were indeed t o o pitiable for E urope if i t were .

011 11 13 . L E VA N A . 1 13
altoge t he r s own with Ti t u s es as e very Titu s sec retly ,
wis hes o r with Sem pr o n i u ses as t he Se m pr o n i u ses desire !

, ,
What a thi ck dead se a would be flo a t i n g along from t he

,
us ur ious ly—increas ing re s emblan ce o f tea chers and pupils !
27 .
As ev e ry teacher even the rigidest admits that he highly

, ,
values two strongly marked i n di v i du a li t i es n a m el y that fi
before t he deluge which formed his own and that own ,
itself— a n d re ga rds them as the two moun ta in ranges

whi ch give birth to the streams below an d the vales of
Tempe ; a n d as mo reo ver every self t afii ght man maintains
, ,
-
t hat every thing remarkabl e in the worl d has been created

by addi ng and sub tracting but not by transplanting , ,
individualities some other illusion than that of mere

,
se lfi s hn es s must be at the found ation of this d isregar d of
t he peculia r ities of o thers .
It i s in truth t he ex cusable error that confu ses the

, ,
ideal with idea ls ; and which had it lived during the ,
wee k o f creation would have created all angels all E ves

, , ,
or all A dams But although there is only one S pirit of

.
Poet ry there are many di fferent forms i n which it can i n

,
co rporate itself— comedies tragedies odes and the thin , , ,
wasp s bo d y of the epigram s o the same moral genius

’
.
may become flesh— here as Socrates there as Luther here , ,
a s Phocion there as J ohn

, A s no fi n i t e can truly r e flec t
.
the i n fi n i t e ideal but only narrowly mirror it back in

,
parts such parts mus t necessarily be i n fi n i t el y various ;

,
neither the dew d rop nor the mirror nor the ocean r e fle c t
-
, ,
the sun in all its greatness but they each represent it round
,
and bright .
I — Go dexcepted who is at once the grea t original I and

,
Tho u — is the nobles t as well as the most incomprehensibl e

thing which language expresses or which we contemplate , .
It is t h ere at once like the whole wor ld of tr uth a n d

,
1. I
1 14 J E AN P A U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R
[ F G
‘
. R A . 11
conscience which without I is nothing We must a s cr ibe

, , , .
the same thing to G o d as to unconscious matte r whe n we

think of the b eing of the one the existence of the other , .
A se c ond I is in other respects even more inconceivable to

, ,
u s than a fi r st .
E very I is a personal existence consequently a spiritual ,
individuality— for a bodily one is so ex ten d ed that a

portion of the sky earth c i t y m u s t belong to it as a body
, ,
—this personal ex isten ce does not consist i n F i c ht e s theor ’
y
of rendering the I objectively subjective that is in the , ,
change of the r eflec t i o n of what was fi r s t mirr ore d a n d ,
which every where returning cuts o ff all n u mber a n d

time s that nothing is explained by i t no r e flec t i o n by its
, o ,
counter—r efle c t i o n Further it d oes not con sist in an acci ,
dental w e1 gh1 n g backward s a n d forward s of s 1 n gle powers ;

for fi r st to every embo die d army a governing and con
, ,
trolling master —spirit is indispensable ; a n d secondly all , ,
distinct forces in organic conn ection rise a n d fall with

the weather glass age & c alongside the unchanging
-
, , .
,
indivi duality .
But it is an inner sense of all senses ; as feeling is the

sense common to the four ex ternal senses It is that in .
others on which our reliance friendship or enmity rests , ,
a n d is either an en d uring inaptitude or a capacity for the ,
arts of poetry and thought A s the same incomprehensible .
organic unity subj ecting to itself d isjointed matter

, ,
governs and acts d i fferently in plants in animals and in , ,
their every variety and multiplies itself in organic per ,
sonal existence so also does the higher spiritual unity

, .
”
The theological question of the schools whether the G o d

man might not have appeared as a woman a brute animal , ,
or a gourd is symb olically a ffi r m e d by the i n fi n i t e va riety

,
of in d ividual exi stences in which the Divine Bein g

manifests himself It is that which unites all aesthetic .
,
moral and intellectual powers into one soul and like the ,
m aterial of light itself invisib le gives a n d d etermi n es the

, ,
many coloured vi sible universe whereby fi r s t that philo

-
,
sophical pole word practical reason pure I ceases onl y

‘ -
,
’
to stan d in the zenith of heaven like a pole star w hi ch

marks no north and consequently no quarter of the world
, .
We shoul d know better how to value and protect this

116 JE A N P A UL F R I E D RI C H R I CH TE R .
[ F RA G . 11 .
might— since wi th girls head and heart are r eciprocal

, ,
frequently put a cooking spoon into the hand of the boy

of geniu s and into that of the little cook by birth some
,
romantic feather from a p o et s w i n g For the rest let it ’
l
.
be a l aw that as e very faculty is holy none must be

, ,
weakened in itself but only have its opposing one aroused ;

,
by which means it is added harmoniously to the whole .
So for instance a weakly a ffectionate heart must n o t

, ,
be hardene d but its sense of honour and purity must be

,
strengthened ; the daring spirit must not be rudely

checked a n d made timi d but only taught to be lovi ng and
,
prudent .
The conditions may now be required of m e under which

is to be formed the character of the child and also that of ,
the p ri ze or ideal man into which he is to be fashioned .
But for that purpose one book among t he endless multitude

of books would not serve ; moreover the books must possess
the rare gift of being interpreters of the dream s and
’
s ymbols of the closely folded child s character ; which in
-
,
a child who does not display everything matured as a

,
grown u p man but only budding would b e as di ffic u l t t o

-
, ,
d iscover as a b u t t er fly in the chrysalis to all who are not

S wammer d ams But alas ! three things are ver y di fii c u l t
.
to discover and to impart— to have a character —to draw

one— to guess one To ordinary teachers a naughty trick
.
seems a wicked nature— a pimple or a pock mark as part s -
of the countenance .
If one must translate the prize a n d ideal man into words ,
one might perhaps say that it is the harmonious maximum

,
of all individual qualities taken together which without , ,
regard to the resemblance of the harmony is yet connecte d ,
in all its di fferent parts as one tone in music is with ,
another Whosoever now out of the musical a b c d e f 9

.
, ,
s houl d change for instance a piece set in a to 6 woul d

, , ,
i njure the piece much but not so much as a teacher w ho

,
would convert the all variously arranged natures of -
children into one uniform tone .
30 .
To elevat e a bove the spirit of the age must be re

ard e d as the end of education a n d t hi s must s an d
t
g
C HAP . L E VA N A . 11 7
clea rly developed before u s ere we mark bu t the appointed

road The chil d is not to be educated for the presen t — for
.
this is done without our aid unceasingly and powerfully

but for the remote future a n d often in O pposition to t he
,
imme diate future The spirit which is to b e shunne d

.
must be known Permit me then a

.
THIRD CH A PT E R ,
O N THE S PI RI T O F TH E A G E .
31 .
YO U invoke the S pirit of the A ge freely and boldly but ,
let it truly appear before u s in your d iscourse and do you ,
an swer ? S ince time separates into ages as the rainbow ,
i nto fall ing drops in d icate the greatness of t he age of

,
whose in dwelling spirit you speak Has it a century of .
d uration ; a n d by what chronology is it reckoned— t he

Je w i s h the Christian the Turkish or the French
, , Does ,
?
not the expression spirit of the century easily escape the

lips of a man because he born in a century and partly
,
m ea suring one with his life really means nothing more by

,
”
“
age than the little da y span which t he eternal s u n
-
d escribes from the morning to the evening of his life — O r

d oes the age extend from one gr eat event (the R eformation
'
for instance ) to another so that the spirit of the fi r st

,
vanishes as soon as the second is born ? A n d what r e

volution wil l be considered by you the animat ing one of
the a g e —a philosophical a moral a p oe tical or a political
, , ,
?
on e
Further : is not every spirit of t he a ge less changing
t han flying — indee d alrea d y flo w n ; what might be more
, ,
properly called the spirit of that imme d iately prece ding ?

For its traces presuppose that it is alrea dy gone co n se ,
quently gone further A n d only from lofty heights can t he

.
ba ckwar d road be surveye d a n d the future estimated .
But since the same perio d unfolds at the present time a

to ta lly d i ffere nt spirit in S aturn— i n his satellites — i v hi s .
1 18 JE AN PA UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . 11 .
r ings— u pon a ll t he countles s worlds of the pre s ent and

a gain in L ondon Paris Warsaw ; and since it follows that
, ,
the present moment of time must have a million d i fferent

spirits of the age — I would ask you where the invok e d
,
spirit of the age is clearly manifeste d— i n G ermany ,
France or where ? A s before you found it di ffi c u l t t o

, , ,
mark out its limits in time so wi ll you now to determin e

,
them in space .
I partly spare you the great question which concern s

every one yourse lf among the number — how you how a l l
, , ,
e ncircled in the same age can raise yourselves so far abov e

,
its waves as to be able to observe its course not merely t o ,
feel its dark i rresistible march ? A n d d oes not the stream

which bears you lead i nto an ocean whose movements
y ou cannot measure because it has no shore ?
32 .
What we call spirit of the age our ancestors called t he

end of the world the latest times sign s of the last day
, , ,
ki ngdom of the dev il and of A ntichr ist Mere melancholy .
names ! N o golden or innocent age ever called itself

golden but only ex pected one ; and an age of lead
,
e xpected one of arsenic — only the pa st glitters as ship s ,
occasionally draw after them a shining train But t he .
former i nterpretations of dreams and gazings into t he

present — would that some one woul d collect such a dream
book of departed great spir its 1— teach u s to mistrust thos e
now mad e If man from the observation of the three
.
,
quarters of the globe could not prophetically construct t he

,
fourth from the combinations of matter far less can he ,
div ine a future from the more complicated ones of spirit .
For man is feeble and poor : his star rea ding of the future -
— a mere strengthening or weaken i ng of the present— see s

only a crescent moon in the sky w hich waxes and wane s ,
in unison with himself but no sun E very one regard s

,
.
his own life as the new year s eve of time and also lik e
-
’
, ,
the superstitious his dreams woven from memories a s

, , ,
prophecies for the year Thence there always comes

.
n o t t h e foretold goo d or evil nor yet its opposite but ,
s ome th i n g quite di fferent w h1 c h receives the pr o l i hec i es

,
1 20 JE A N PA UL F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . 11 .
V ery hard words —I t says tha t the a ge can now m or e

easily raise up a great people tha n a great man ; because
t h e powerful un ion spr i nging from civilisation joi n s
together the men 0 1 one sp i rit like the va pour drops of a -
huge steam engine ; so that even w ar is now only a war

game between t w o living creatures S o mething it says .
, ,
must have d ecaye d in our age for even the mighty ,
earthquake of the R ev o lution before which for centuries ,
as b efore a physical earthquake an i n fi n i t e multitud e of ,
worms had crept out of the groun d and covered i t has ,
produced and l eft b ehind it nothing greater than pretty

wings on these said worms The S pirit o f E ternity whi ch .
,
judges the hear t and the world strongly d eclares what ,
spirit is wanting to the present men inspired by th e

senses to thes e fi r e worshippers of the passions — the Holy
,
-
one of Him who is above the earth The ruins of H i s .
temple sink lower a n d lower into the present earth .
Prayer is thought to draw along with it the false lights

of fanaticism The apprehension and belief i n what
.
is beyon d the worl d which formerly e x ten d ed its roots

,
un d er the foulest ages b ear no frui t s in our pure thin

,
air I f formerly religion was in war there is n o w no

.
, , ,
longer war in religion— there has grown for u s out of

the worl d a mighty e di fi c e out of ether a cloud out , ,
of G o d a mere power out of heaven a c o ffin ,
A t last the S pirit of E ternity hol d s up before u s our

shamele ssne ss b y which w e i n our d arkness have per
, , ,
m i t t e d to play as a festive i ll umination the flames of

, ,
anger love a n d d esire from which all religions all

, , ,
ancient nations all great men have held themselves aloof

, ,
or regard e d with shame : and it says that w e living only ,
in our hate and hunger like other d ecaying corpses , ,
only retain our teeth un inj ured the instruments b oth of

,
revenge and enjoyment Passion b elongs of right to t he

.
sickness of the age ; no w here is found so much impati ence ,
carelessness in dul gence toward s s el f a n d u n relen t ing

,
s el fi s h n e s s towar ds others as on the sick — be d N o w this .
century lies upon a sick b e d A s amon g the S parta n s .
the men cut away a full prominent breast as something

womanish * so is the same thing done now in spiritu a l
,
I n R u s i a i n f r m er t im e s i t w a s the fa shion fo r m en to st uff out

s o
their cl o t hi n g in to l a ge fa l se brea st s
r .
O H AP . L E VA NA . 1 21
m atters under the same pretext ; and the heart m u st be as

hard as the cavity of the chest above i t Finally there .
,
are some ve ry cultivate d men who split themselves in

opposite d irectio n s toward s heaven a n d hell as a sa l a ,
man d er cut in two runs forward with its front backwards ,
with its hin d part .
So speaks the severe S pirit within u s the E ternal one ; ,
b ut it becomes mil d er if we hear it to the e n d E very

_
.
heartfelt lamentation and weeping over any age points ,
like a spring on a mountain to some higher mountain or ,
peak : only those nations remain sunk in their lethargy

who g o in the same dull path from age to age not lament ,
ing over themse lves but over others and those who suffer
from the mental falling sickness of the French philosophy
-
have like bo d ily epileptics no consciousness of their malady

, , ,
but only pride in their strength S orrow of the spirit (as

. .
N ight accor d ing to the G reeks ) is the mother of go d s ;

,
though that of the bo dy is a dark mist bringing poison

and death The bold and soaring thought of the Talmu d
.
iste that even G o d prays like that of the G reeks that ,
J u pi t e r was subject to Fate— receives a mea n ing from t he

lofty though often conquered longing s of the soul which ,
the I n fi n i t e himself has plante d w ithin u s .
O n e religion after another fades away but the religious ,
sense which create d them all can never become d ea d to

, ,
humanity : consequently it will only manifest a n d lea d

,
its fu ture life in more p u r i fi e d forms The saying of .
Ty r t aeu s l
that G o d in the commencement appeared to
,
’e
, ,
men in their own likeness then as a voice a n d afterward s

, ,
only in dreams a n d b y inspiration (o r spiritual illumina

tion ) has a beautiful s i gn i fi c a t i o n for ours a n d all future
, ,
ages if by d rea m we understand poetry and b y illumina

, ,
tion philosophy So long as the wor d G o d en d ures in a

, .
language so long will it d irect the eyes o f men upwar d s .
It is w ith the E ternal as with the sun which if bu t its , ,
smallest part can shine u n eclipse d prolongs the d a y and

-
,
gives its rounded image in the d ark cham b er E ven in .
Fra nce which could for a short time o b serve a total eclipse
,
Tyrtaeus de A ppa r i t i o n e D ei c 1 7 , . .
1 22 JE A N PAU L [ F R AG
“
F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R . . 11 .
of the sun arose a Chateaubriand a St Martin a n d his

, ,
.
admirers and other kindred spirits O u r present age is

, .
indee d a criticising a n d a critical one wavering bet w een ,
t he d esire a n d the inability to believe — a chaos of time s ,
struggling against one another but even a chaotic worl d

mus t have a centre revolution round that point and a n
, ,
atmosphere there is no such thing as mere disorder a n d

confusion but even that presupposes its opposite in order
,
t o begin The present re ligious wars on paper and i n

.
the brain — very d i fferent fro m former ones which were ,
tempests full of heat rage d evastation and fertilisation

, ,
rather resemble the northern lights (thunder and light

'
ning of the higher a n d col der quarters of the sky ) full o f

noisy lights without blows full of strange shapes a n d full ,
o f frost without rain and in the night

, Does not in fact .
,
the bold sel f consciousness — the life of this age— exten d

-
still further the original character of man a n d min d !

A n d can the character of men the mental waking eve r , ,
be too much awake ?

A t present it is only not s u ffi ci en t l y
so for an object is necessary to r efle c t i o n as its absenc e ,
is to thoughtlessne s s ; a n d the common minds of the a ge

are too impoverished to give a rich fi el d to r e fle c t i o n But .
there is one strange ever returning spectacle : That eve r y

,
-
age has regard e d the d awning of new light as the fi r e d e -
stroyer of morality while that very age itself with hear t ,
uninjured fi n ds itself raised one d egree of li ght above t he

,
preceding ! Is i t perhaps that as light travels faster than

, ,
heat a n d as it is more easy to work upon the head than

,
on the heart the burst of li g ht by its suddenness always

, , ,
appears inimical to the unprepared heart 9
To the present age is ascribe d productiveness and

c h a n e a b l e n e ss of opinions a n d at the same time in d ifferenc e
o
,
to opinions But that cannot arise from this no man i n

.
all corrupte d E urope can b e in di fferent to truth as such ;

for i t in the last resort d eci d es u pon his life but every
, ,
one is at last b ecome col d a n d shy toward s the erring

teachers a n d preachers of truth Ta ke the hardest heart .
a n d bra in whi ch withers away in any ca pital city an d

‘
only give him the certainty that the spirit which a p

r o a c he s b rings d own from eterni t y the key which opens
p
a n d shuts the so weig h t y gates of his li fe prison of death
-
,
1 24 J E AN PA UL F R I E D R I C H R I C H TE R . [ F RA GL 1 1 .
hea r t by centu r i es , a s in t he slav e trade yes , ,

by thousand s
o f y e ars , as will perhaps be the cas e in war .
35 .
Si nce mode s of life beget modes of thought and opinion s ,
a ctions and head and heart spiritually as well a s

, ,
physically mutually 1 m pr o v e or i njure each other so ha s

, ,
fat e when both are to be healed at once only one cure and
, , ,
that a long one ; t he harsh viper like cure of a ffli c t i o n If -

.
so rr ow purify men why not nations ? Certainly and i t

, ,
is for this reason that m en perceive it less if wounds and ,
fast days imp rov e the one battle—fi el ds and cen turies of
-
,
penance do t he other a n d generations must sink sadly and,
sorrowfully to destruction N o t by a splen d id martia l .
funeral with fi r i n g of cannon bu t by a battle of t he ,
e lements is the sky mad e blue and the earth fruitful

, At .
the same time in history as in the almanac the thick dull , ,

’
S t Thomas s day is shorter than the bright warm S t
. .
’
J o hn s day although both conduct into new seasons of the
,
y ear .
But until and in order that our children and children s

,
’
c hil dren may pass through the winter centuries this it is ,
that nearly a ffects u s and education We must meet t he .
great entanglement by partial unravellings The child .
must be armed against the future yes even against the ,
close pressing present with a counterbalancing weight of ,
three powers against the three weakn e sses of the will of ,
love and of religion O u r age has only a passionate power

,
.
of des i re like the brute the madman the sick and each
, , , ,
wea kest thing ; but not that energy of will which was most
nobly disp l ayed in Sparta and R ome— i n the S toa and ,
in the early Church A n d now the arts as the state .
formerly d i d must harden the young spi n t and subdu e

,
the will The uniform colour of a stoic oneness must

.
exti n g u ish the vulgar praise of the various tiger spots and -
serpent brilliancy of passi onate agitation ; the girl a n d t he

boy must learn that there 1 8 somethi ng l n the ocean higher
than its waves ; n amely a Christ who calls upon them , .
When the stoic energy of will 1 5 formed there i s then ,
a loving spirit made free Fear is more egois t e tha n

’
.
C HA P . 1v .
] L E VANA . 1 25
courage because it is m ore n eedy ; the ex a u st i n g par asitica l

plants of s elfi shn e ss only attach themselves to decayed
trunks But power kills what is feeble as strong
.
,
d e coction of quassia kills fli es If man created more for .

,
love than for opposition can only attain a free clear spa ce
, ,
he possesses love ; and that is love of the strongest kind ,
which builds on rocks not on waves L et the bo dily heart

,
be t he pattern of the spiritual ; easily injured sensitive , ,
lively and warm but yet a tough free b eating muscle

, ,
-
behind the lattice work of b ones and its tender ner ves ,
a r e di fii c u l t to fi n d .
A s there is no contest about the n ature of power and

love but only about the ways to attain them (the se
, ,
however penetrate deep into the matter ) ; b u t as about

,
religion on the contrary the doubts of many must fi r st

, ,
b e solved as to whether there be only one and w he t hei ,
d i fferent paths lead to i t ; so the thir d point according to ,
whi ch the child 1 s to be e ducated against t he age must aim ,
a t placing before the soul fi r s t n o t the means but t he , ,
ri ght to educate religiously Power and love are two .
opposing forces of the inner man ; but religion is t he

eq ual union of both the man within the man , .
CH A PT E R IV .
REL I G I OU S E DU CA TI O N .
R E LI G I O N is now no longer a national but a household ,
go ddess O u r little age is a magnifying glass through

. ,
which as is well known the exalted appears fla t and

, ,
level S ince we now sen d all our children out into a town
.
like futurity m which the broken church bells only dully

,
c all the populous market place to the silent church we ,
must more anxiously then ever seek to give them a house

, ,
of prayer in the heart a n d fol d ed han d s a n d humility

, ,
before the invisible world if we believe m a religion a n d ,
di stinguish i t from morality .

1 26 JE A N P AUL F RI E D R I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R AG .
The history of nations determines that there is thi s

se paration There have been many rel igions but there is
.
,
only one code of morals ; in those a god has always becom e

a man and therefore been concealed under many fol d s ;
, , ,
in this a man has become G o d a n d been clearly manifested ,

.
The mid dle ages had along with moral churchyards full ,
of dead bodies and rank vegetation full of cruelty a n d ,
lust also churches and spires for the religious sentiment

,
.
In our times on the contrary the sacred groves of religion

, ,
are cleared and trodden down and the public road s of

'
morality ma d e straighter and more s ure A h ! a con .
te mporaneous decline of religion and morality would be

to o sad ! The age will conceal the d eparture of t h e sens e
for the heavenly by the greater shar pness and sever ity
of that for the moral a n d at least by small delicate and , ,
therefore more numerous sides acquire a moral breadth , .
A s men in towns where they cannot build in width b uild

,
i n height so w e reversing the matter build in width

, , ,
instea d of in height ; more over the earth than into t he

sky We may tr u ly say that France in general with its
. , ,
chemical physical mathematical and warlike noon da y

, ,
-
lights can hardly behol d in the starry heaven of religion

,
more than a last sha d owy quarter of the moon resembling ,
ra ther a clou d than a star ; whilst in E nglan d a n d

G ermany religion is still at least s een as a d istant milky
way and on paper as a star chart ; b u t one coul d not
, ,
w ithout injustice d escri b e the religious d i fference of these

,
.
c ountries as a moral one Wa s therefore a n d is S toicism

.
, , ,
this nob le son of morality as love is its d aughter in and , ,
by itself religion If the di fi er en c e between religion and

'
?
morality were not foun d e d on something true it were i n ,
c omprehensible how so many fanatical sects of the early

and later centuri e s— for instance the Quietists— coul d have ,
arrived at the illusive b elief that in the inmost enthusiastic

love of G o d enduring sinfulness consumes itself so that ,
none remains as it d oes in the worl dly man It is true .
that religiousness in its highest d egree is identical with

, ,
morality a n d this with t hat ; bu t that equally pertain s

,
t o the highest d egree of every power ; a n d every sun

wan d ers only through the heavenly ether A ll that i s .
di v in e must as certainly meet and unit e with morality as ,

1 28 J E AN PA UL FR I E D R I C H R I C H TE R .
I h a ve e ntered into His church the temple of the universe , ,
a n d remain therein blessed devout pious even if t he , , ,
te mple should become dark or cold or undermined by , ,
graves What I do or su ffer is no s a c r i fi c e for Him i t

.
, , ,
counts as little as one ma d e to myself I love H i m whether

I su ffer or not The fla m e from heaven falls on the altar
.
of s a c r i fi ce and consumes the beast b u t the fla m e and t he ,
priest remain If my great Friend demand something

.
fr om me the heaven and the earth seem glorious to me an d ,
I e m happy a s H e is ; if H e deny me anything it is a ,
s torm o n the ocean but it is spanne d by rainbows and I

, ,
recognise above i t the kindly sun which has no tempestuou s

sides bu t only sunshiny ones A code of morality only
, .
rules bad unloving souls in order that they may fi r s t

, ,
become b etter and afterwards good But the loving con .
’
t e m pl a t i o n of the soul s fi r s t Friend who abun d antl y ,
a nimates those laws banishes not merely the bad thoughts

,
which conquer but th e se also which tempt A s the eagl e

, .
fli es high above the highest mounta ins so does true l o v e ,
above struggling duty .
Where religion is there both men and be asts a n d t he

, , ,
whole worl d are loved E very being is a moving t emple

.
of the I n fi n i t e E verything earthly pu r i fi es and suns

.
itself in the thought of Him ; only one earthly thing

remains d arkly existent sin the t r ue annihilation of t he , ,
soul ; or the unceasing Tantalus S atan , .
O n e may with some right speak to others about that

of which one never speaks to oneself for within me H e i s
so near me that I can with di ffi c u l t y separate His word
and mine for from the second self my own is r e flec t e d ,
and I only fi n d Him who illumines myself as well as t he

dew drop
-
.
But if it be no error to believe all this how wilt Thou , ,
O G o d ! appear to those who have overcome the agita tion s

of life in the one still hour of death ; then when worl d ,
after world human being after human bein g has dis

, ,
appeared and nothing but the E ternal remains with t ho

,
mortal immortal ? H e who brings G o d with him into t he

-
last d arkest night cannot know what it is to d i e ; for he

”
behol d s the E ternal S tar in the boundless distance .
If you do not be lieve that religion i s the poetr y of

C H AD . 1v .
J L E VANA . 1 29
morality the lofty nay the loftiest st yle of life think

, , , , ,
l ess of the mystic enthusiasts who as d espisers of the , ,
d octrine of happiness were willing to be d amned if but ,
the love of G o d remained within them than of F en elon ,
coul d you b e purer m ore stea d fast richer more self—sacri

, , ,
fi c i n g or more blessed than he at once chil d wom an man

, , , , ,
and angel ?
38 .
H ow then is the child to be l e d into the new world of

religion ? N o t by arguments E very step of fi n i t e know .
le dge can be reache d by learn ing a n d perseverance ; bu t

the I n fi n i t e which s u pports the e n d of those steps can
, ,
only be seen at a glance not reached by counting ; we ,
arrive there by wings not b y steps To prove as to , .

,
doub t t he exis t ence of G o d is to prove or to d ou b t the

, ,
existence of existence The soul seeks its O r i g i n a l —not.

w
merely an original worl d near the pres ent one — that

f1 e e do m from which fi n i t e existence 1 e c e i v e d its laws : b u t
i t coul d not seek if it d i d not know and d i d not
possess .
The greatness of religion i s not c o n fi n e d to one op i n i o n i t

o
exten ds over the whole man ; as greatness of W hatever ,
kin d resembles the rock boun d m ountains one of which is

,
-
never found alone in a level plain bu t rises up among ,
neighb ouring heights a n d exten d s into a mountain range .
A s there is no corporeal world without a spiritual soul

r no resurrection — ashes without a phoenix) so there is
( o ,
no soul or spiritual world without G o d ; just as in the

s e m e w a y there is no fate W i t hout a Provi d ence
The purest distinction of man fr om the lower animals

is neither r e fle c t i o n nor morality for sparks at least of
t
hese s t ars shi ne in t he ranks of the brute creation bu t
religion which is neither merely opinion nor disposition
, ,
but the heart of t he inner man a n d therefore the groun d ,
work of the re s t In the mi d dle ages so dark for other

.
,
knowledge religion like the sky at night hung nearer to

, ,
“
t he earth a n d exten d ed brightly over it whereas to u s G o d , ,
like the sun i n the da y time seems only like the key stone -
,
-
of the arch of heaven The o l d chronicler intro d uces

.
b l oo d y i i o t e — fi h t s of b ir d s — chil dren s games ’

r a n l i n s r s g
fi
d igh t s (I f locus t s — yes even su dd en d eaths — among t he ,
l . K
1 30 JE A N P AU L F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
! F R AG . 11 .
g reat events of the worl d as important sign s as the smoke

, ,
clouds of an impen ding war ; a n d war a still more impor ,
tant sign ha d as a ju dgment upon s1 n its heavenly as

, , ,
w ell as its earthly origin A t the same time this paral

.
l eli s m or rather pre d etermi n e d harmony between earth a n d

,
heaven was at least more consistent than the new physical

,
i n flu en c e which allows not the d a y watch of one man but

the thousand yeared watch of the history of the world to
-
be fi x e d b y a G o d resembling a theatri cal one only that

, ,
he is not a mock sun but a real sun ; as if the d i fference

,
between the earthly and the heaven ly rested only on

de grees of greatness ; a n d as if the a dmission or exclusion
o f the I n fi n i t e d i d not equally apply t o the whol e of the
fi n i t e universe and to its smallest pa rt !

H e who possesses religion fi n ds a Providence not more
truly i n the history of the worl d than 1 n his own family
history : the rainbow which hangs a glittering circle in
,
the heights of heaven is also formed b y the same sun in

,
the dew drop of a lowly flo w e r The di fii den t mo desty of

-
.
present individuals who prefer leaving the care of them

selves to bl i nd fate rather than to watchful Provi d ence
, ,
t es t i fi e s less to unb elief and self d epreciation than to the -
consciousness of not b elieving and acting piously .
Herder proves that all nations have received writing

and their earliest forms of civilisation from the teachings
of religion ; but does he not thereb y prove something
further —namely this That in nations and consequently
,
in men the i deal is ol der than the real — that so the child
,
is nearer the highest than the lowest for that lies in him ,
a n d that we reckon time b y the stars a n d the sun earlier

than by the town clock ; and that the G o dhea d as once ,
in paradi se so now in the desert impresses His l m a g e on

, ,
man before he can discolour i t a n d so afterwards he can ,
never lose or b e without i t ?

E very thing holy is b efore
what i s unholy guilt presupposes inn ocence not the ,
reverse angels but not fallen ones were create d Hence

, , .
man does not properly rise to the highest but fi r s t sinks ,
o r a du a l l
y down from i t a n d then after w ards r ises a gain
,
a chi ld can never be consi dere d too innocent a n d good I t " _
is thus that the I n fi n i t e Being appears to nations a n d m

di v i du a l s earlier than the fi n i t e y ea than i n fi n i t e space :
,
-
132 J E AN PA U L F R I E DR L H RI C H TE R .
IF R AG . II .
the Most Holy take d eeper root than 1 n the m ost holy age
of innocence or that which shall have eternal i n flu en c e
, ,
t han 1 11 the age which never forgets N o t the clou d s of .
the fore or aftern oon b u t the overcast or b lu e sky of the ,
m orning d eci d es upon the fairness of t he d a y

, .
Bu t as the fi r s t rule to be observe d b y any one who will

g ve something is t hat he must himself have i t ; so it is
i
,
t ru e that no one can teach religion who has it not

,
m a ture hypocrisy or lip religion can beget nothing b u t,

-
immature ; such a mock sun can neither warm nor give -
li ght and an acoustic d eception r e t u r n s every O ptic one

,
.
H e who has no G o d in heaven a n d in his own heart can ,
without immorality b elieve himself b oun d by no morality ,
( though perhaps for the sake of utility) to implant in his

chil dren a n othing which he has alrea dy torn from him self
a n d which he afterwar d s intends to era d icate from them .
But properly neither b elief in the morality of a religious

, ,
lie nor in i ts political a dvantages sows d eceit in the

, ,
trusting open heart of chil dhoo d ; that is only done b y

the s el fi sh weaknes s which willingly makes terms at once
with G o d a n d the d evil ; that a r gumen tu m a i n to (a keeping
o pen of a b ack door in t o heaven worthy but for its woun d , ,
of 1 eason a n d mo 1 a l i t
i n
g y of a very opposite name ) does ,
n o t rank thank G o d ! a m ong the s i ns of our age

, .
The younger a child i s the less let him hear the Un

s pea kab le name d who only b y a wor d b ecomes to him the
,
s peakab le b u t let him b ehol d H i s symbols The sub lime .
the temple step of religion a s the stars are of i m m ea su r ,
a ble space When what is mighty appears in nature

.
a storm thun d er t he starry fi r m a me n t d eath— then utter

, , ,
the wor d G o d b efore the child A great misfor t une a .

,
(r r e a t b lessing a g 1 eat crime a no b le act i on are b u i l di h g

, , ,
sites for a chil d s church

’
.
b h o w every where to the chi l d as well as on the b or d ers

‘
of the holy lan d of religion d evo ti onal a n d holy sentiments ,
these pass over a n d at last unveil for hi m t he o bject ; jus t

as if you are alarmed he is so too without knowing why , .
N ew t on who uncovere d his hea d when the G reatest N ame

,
w a s u ttere d woul d have b een without saying a word a

, , ,
t e acher of religion to chil d ren N o t w i th t he m but only .

,
l he S a fe ty a nd E xi g e n c y C r eed
’
.
] 1 30
)
AP L E V ANA
a
CH
o
. 1v . .
be fo r e them should you pray your own prayers that is

, , ,
think aloud of G o d but their own you should pray with

them A stated exaltation a n d emotion is a desecrated one
. .
The prayers of children are empty a n d col d and are in ,
fact only remains of the J e w i sh Christian belief in -
s a c r i fi ces which wil l reconcile a n d win the favour of G o d
by means of innocent b eings not of innocence ; a n d the ,
child secretly regards the G o d whom you give him by word

of mouth as the Ka m t scha t k a da l e a n d every savage
does his A grace before meat must make every chil d
.
d ec eitful A s he grows older let a day of prayer or of

.
,
any religious O bservances b ecome more rare b u t on , ,

’
that account more solemn ; what the fi r s t a ffecting L ord s
Supper is to the child that let every hour be in which you
,
consecrate his heart to religion L e t chil dren g o to .
church but rarely for you might as well take them to hear
,
an oratorio of Klopstock or of Handel as that of the ,
chur ch ; but when you do take them impress on them ,
the value of a sympathy wi th the d evotional sentiments of

their parents In d ee d I would rather— since as yet there
.
,
is no special public worship of G o d and no special p r eachers

for chil dren — you shoul d lea d them on the great days
of the seasons or of human life merely into the empty
, ,
temple and sho w them the holy place of their el ders If you
,
.
a d d to that twi light night the organ singing a father s

’
, , , , ,
preaching you will at least leave b ehind on the young

,
heart more religious consecration by that one church going -
than you coul d on an o l d one by a whole year of church

attending A fter these consi d erations it makes one s heart
.
’
ache to thi nk of that already nearly abandone d custom ,
which some however k i n dl y wish b ack * I mean tha t of ,
setting the children a n d young people to take down the

ser mon at least an outli ne of i t in church a n d afterwards
, ,
t o write it out fu lly at home or at school A lthough this

’
nearly bor ders on jest we will ask in earnest whether this

, ,
must not convert the religious sincerity of fellow feeling -
into a mere anatomy and skeleton a n d dra w d own what ,
is holy and the aspiration of the heart into a means of

exercising t he un d erstand ing a n d hol d every emotion at a ,
P ro fesso r P e t r i i n the n e w Bi bl io thek fur Pa da go g i k

“
,
J Lil y 1 8 1 1 w ho a ppe al s t o R e n ha rd Y o u t hfu l exa m ple t e r ea e 11 t

’
, ,
i s .. 11
134 J E AN PA U L L
'
F R LE DR I C H R I C H TE R . F RA G . 11 .
di stance because feeling might hin d er writing ? It W 8 1 6 ,
l e r ha p s something about as good if a young wom an mad e

'
a short pragmatic ab s tract of her lover s d eclaration of ’
l o v e ; or a soldier of the fi er,y speech of his leader befor e

c attle or an evangelist a neat exposition of Chr ist s ’
s ermon on the mount with all its sub divi s ions When .
teachers thus convert all the highest ends into new mean s
and ways that is to say ba c kw a y s do they not spiritually
, ,
use spiritual things as the mo dern R omans really d o

,
triumphal arches and temples of J u pi t er whi ch t he y ,
d egra d e into wash — hous e s ?

For the poor children of the people whose parents a r e ,
still pupils of the S un d ay a n d fo r whom as a set o fi to the

'
-
, ,
d eep d esert of the week a raising hand must not fail to

,
l ift them out of their low cloudy heaven is a pu b lic ,
church service more necessary than for the ch i l d ren of the

upper classes The church wall s the pulpit the organ
.
, , ,
are to them the symbols of the Divine and as a symbol

1 t is indi fferent whether it be the village church or the
temple of nature A n d do we ourselves kno w where o r if

.
,
ever the Unsearchable can terminate the ascending sc ale

,
of His symbols 9
Does not the higher spirit require again
a higher sym b ol ?
L e t the eye of the pupil even where he only see s outer
,
w alls a n d forms yet every where gaze into the H oly o t

,
Holies of religion which the church goer must b ring

,
-
w ith him into the church as the temple court of the -
heart Let every foreign exercise of religion and every

.
,
outward preparation for i t b e as holy to him as his own . .
L e t the Protestant chil d h ld the Catholic sa ints images

’
i
by the roa d— side to b e as worthy of reverence as t he

ancient oak forests of his forefathers ; let him receive
-
d i fferent religions as lovingly as d iffere nt languages in ,
which but one spirit of humanity is ex pressed E very .
genius is all powerful in his own language every hea rt

-
,
in its own religion .
But let not fear create the G o d of childhood : fear was

itself create d by a wicked spirit ; shall the d evil become
the gran dfather of G o d ?
H e who seeks something higher in its own nat u re not ,
merel y in d egree than what life can give or take away

, ,
136 J E AN PA U L F R I E DR I C H m o u r ns .
[ F BA G . 11 .
the secret book of nature which you cannot explain

, .
L iving reli gion grows not by the d octrin es but by the ,
n arratives,
of the Bible the b est Christian religious
d oct r ine is the life of Christ ; and after that the su ffer
, ,
ings a n d deaths of his followers even those not related in

,
Holy Writ .
In the fair spring of the religious admission of the chi l d

among his elders an important one since then fi r s t he
, ,
comes pub licly before the altar a n d acts with all the rights
of an ind ependent being in this never—recurring time
when the dawn of life suddenly breaks into the morning
r ed
,
and thereb y announces the newness of love and of
nature ; there is no b etter priest to lead a n d accompany
t he young soul with dancing and great joy to the high
altar of religion than the poet who annihilates a mortal
,
world to build on it an immortal so that our life on earth

may resemble those polar lan d s which so voi d of animal s ,
a n d flo w er s so col d a n d colourless yet after sunless days

, , , ,
display rich nights in which heaven pours down its gifts

upon the earth and where the northern or polar lights fi l l
,
the whole blue with fi r e colours j ewels thunder splendid

-
, , ,
tropical storms and remind the inhabitants of the col d

,
earth of that which l ives abo ve them .

( 1 37 )
TH I RD F RA GME NT .
CR AP . I . Digr essio n u po n th e b e g in n i n g
E duc at io n of Ma n an d o f .
39— 4 2 C H A P I I J o y o u s n e ss o f C hi l dr e n ,
. . . 4 3— 4 5 CHA P I I I . .
Their G a m e s , 4 6— 5 4 CR A P I V Their D an c es,

. 5 5— 5 7
. .
C R AP V Mu sic , 58 — 60 CHAP V I C o mman di n g, F o rbid di n g, . . .
61 — 6 3
. .
CHA P V I I P u n ishm en t s, 64 , 6 5 C H A P V I I I P a s
. . . . . .
s i o n a t e C ryi n g o f C hil dr en , 66— 7 0 CR A P I X O n the Tr u st . . .
ful n ess o f C hil dr en , 7 1 , 72 .
CH A PT E R I .
TH E BE G I N N I N G OF E DUCA TI O N .
WHE N does begin its work ? With the fi r st

E ducation
b reath of the chil d but no sooner The L ight of the .
S oul which we call L ife issuing from I know not what

, ,
sunny clou d strikes upon the bo d ily world and moulds

,
the rough mass into its d welling place which glows on ,
until D eath by the nearness of another world allures it

, ,
still further o n In thi s primitive moment— for from it

.
the pulse reckons its fi r s t b eat even t hough time b e else ,
where already— is the invi sible beam of in d ivi dual exist

ence broken into the colour ed spectr um of his b o dily appear
ance : the dispositions the sex yes even the resemblance , , ,
to the father s a n d mother s countenances are distinguished

’ ’
b y yet unseen lines For the unity of the organism .

,
of this state withi n the world that is the em bo d ie d , ,
syste m of laws cannot form itself piece — ,

meal like the i n
d ivi dual parts which it governs : for example the form ,
ing i n flu en c e W hich moul d s the transparent chil d s face

,
’
’
like its father s or its grandfather s cannot lie in the
’
nine months fancies of the mother but must e x ist i n

-
’
the chil d itself .

1 38 J E AN P A U L F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR AG . 11 1
.
‘
The two life chains of the parents are somewhat
-
d i fi e r e n t ; especially the last link from which the spark ,
of the new man issued in order to ani m ate the physical

clo d of earth into an A dam When one consi ders how .
little has yet been done for the races of the comin g worl d
( except in the case of horses sheep and canary birds ) not
,
e v en observations to say nothi ng of institutions merely

, ,
for a cradle rather than for the child l n the cradle — how
the connexions of the sex es of years of months of hours
, , , ,
are so lawlessly and carelessly forgotten and injured

when the foundation stones of centuries are lai d — how
here the gid dy sensual man requires more laws than the
,
unchanging beast which moves straight on in the lea ding

strings of instinct a n d of health and when one considers ,
how the divergence— growing by means of culture wider

and wi der — from savages an al aborigines who still r e ,
t a i n e d the advantages of beasts has double d lawlessness,
and ignorance of law— and how the world becomes con

t i n u a l l y more clamorous in desire more indi fferent to ,
w i sdom ; one must from a carelessness for moral requisi

,
t ions w hi ch contents itself only with the b are fu l fil m en t

,
of the ten comman d ments for r u fii a n s fi n all y come to the ,
conclusion that men see k to settle wi th morality a s w ith

,
a cre d itor It is true that the noble hearted instructor

.
-
S ch w arz woul d maintain that the Holy Spirit takes cog

n i z an c e of the future for sin in the hi ghest love ; but he
is right only for the highest fi r s t love ; a n d only in the

ca se of want of thought or kno w le d ge A physician for .
,
example on the other hand has not this want of know

, ,
le d ge A n d may not a state at any rate like an elder

.
, , ,
prescribe for all with its cold ever d uring hand laws
,
-
,
which a loving indivi d ual would never have thought

of making and yet is obliged to obey ; just as the law
,
bo ok not a pair of lovers contemplates divorce

, ,
.
For the rest we may well venture to complain that

“ ”
N ature during the
,
twelve holy n i ghts i n which a s ,
creatress she wanders alone with her youngest creatur es ,
makes it too di ffi c u l t even for the conscientious not to steal

a n d murder in the dark A t every step down the deep
.
gloomy ladder of futurity up which men and ages ascen d ,

“
c onsci ence calls Here 1 s a man there perhaps a genius
, ,
140 JE AN P A U L F R I E DR I C H R I CH TE R .
[ FR A G . 1 11 .
to which the little invisible is attached and by which he ,
is charged with the streams a n d sparks of the matern a l

passions a n d feelings .S ince accor d in g to the bes t
,
anatomists the mother does not nourish the chil d with

,
her b loo d directly but through med ia the maternal

, ,
passions which are to a ffect it through the blood can

only work in two ways either by mechanical change slow
, ,
o r quick ,or by chemical change oxidised or unoxidised , .
The embryo soul d oes not partake of the mechanical

’
change ; because the mother s bloo d may move as fast in
the ball room of love as in the servant s hall of anger or
-
’
creep as slowly when sitting full of hope b efore the

emb roidery frame as of d espair before a bier
, The .
chemical change of the bloo d b y passion or other extern al ,
excitement is itself in the fi r s t instance a pro duct of the

, , ,
min d and of the nerves Which serve it either med iately or

imme d iately The excitement of the nerves gives the
.
ful l b eat of the pulse b u t the converse is not the case

,
else the excitement of a race w ould have as strong an

e ffect as a drink has upon thirst How the oxidise d or
.
unoxidised blood of the mother can more a ffect the child s ’
mind than her own must arise from the i n flu e n c e of the

,
bloo d as nourishment ; and as the blood before it is ,
capable of afford ing nourishment must be assimilated by

the little foreign b o dy it can possess no i n flu e n ce di f
,
fe r en t from that of every other nourishment : and in ,
nourishing as little propagates its d i fferences as does the

,
blood of sheep or of lions The obj ections made by nurses

.
o far in j u s t i fi c a t i o n of this
g .
The best proof of this physiological c hain of argument

is its s u pe r flu o u sn e ss for e xperience d emonstrates i t
, .
For were it true that the mother had a more spiritual

,
i n flu en c e on shiftless naked human creatures than that

which nourishes them w hat a sorry humanity woul d be
sent out into the world from the n ine months training -
’
’
institute where on the mother s si d e all the spiritual
,
and physical defects of female nature are brought together

in the nine months and in the time of travail : while on
the side of the children the b rain a n d the suscepti bili t y
to impressions are greatest a n d t hereby every fancy o f
,
t he mo t her m ust develop itself in the magnifying gla s s

CH A P . 1 .
J L E VANA . 1 41
of the victim as outward form in the child and every

, ,
pain as d is to rtion .
Heaven ! if the loathing at foo d and people the u n ,
natural longing t he fear the weepings and the feebleness

, ,
communicate d themselves thus spiritually ; so that the

“ ”
mother s womb were the fi foundling hospital a n d
’
r st
”
d ea f a n d dumb ins t itute for souls a n d e tt e m i n a c y the
— -
.
constitutional sanatarium for men what a sick l y t imi d , , ,
feeble after race of pr o ge n e r a t e d chil d bearers N o t a

- -
.
man would then be left — each one woul d have lived ,
w ept longe d a n d come to nothing

,
But this is just as .
it is not : woman gives men as the soft clou d gives ,
thunder a n d hail : the fi r s t b orn a n d natural children by-
whom the mo t hers su ffer the most are in fact the ,
strongest : the children of t he criminals the nervous , ,
the consumptive the mourning widows or e v en of the, ,
fi c t i t i o u s ones who live for the prospect of divorce prove ,
t hemselves just as strong in intellect as the children of

other mothers who d ance on from joy to joy If the .
mother spiritually copying herself— impresse d herself so

,
strongly a n d S piritually upon the chil d s soul I d o not ’
know whence originates the d is tinctive character of

chil d ren of t he same mo t her : each chil d m u s t b e a
mental copier in duplicate of his brothers a n d sisters
a n d the whole nursery a mental casting foundry for the -
mother .
A s o t herwise conce rns the bo dy that of each child is ,
forme d in the very same moth er s womb and in an equal ’
perio d a n d with all similarity of con d ition on the part

,
of t he mother — the male twin (to take this case ) growing

"
'
to greater strength a n d the female to less H e who takes .
physical a bor t ions for the volcanic outcome of heate d

fancies on the part of t he pregnant mo t her forgets that ,
the great Hall e r d enies the whole thing a n d a dd uces t he ,
mi s g rowths of animals a n d plants in respect t o which to

'
-
,
p lants especially heated fancies are little

,
to be regar d e d :
whereunto I a dd — that amo ngst b roo d ing mothers

each one of whom for nine months m ight have been
t e r r i fi e d by an equal num b er of d is t orte d forms scarcely ,
one b rings into t he wo r l d anything tha t is n o t suite d t o

the wor l d Tell me not tha t the be autiful Ma don n a faces
.
1 42 J E AN P AU L F R I E DR I C H R I CH TE R .
[ F R A GK 1 1 1 .
seen in Catholic countries are to be regar ded as copies o f

those painte d in the churches ; o r that the G reeks hung
b e autiful pictures in the chambers of those blesse d in ,
ord er t o procure living types from them ; for I reply d o ,
not all these circu m stances in dicate antece d en t ly the

‘
productio n s of beau t iful lan d s a n d b eau t iful men ; and

further does not the life long impression of many forms -
of beauty recoin with more strength than that of nine

months t he humanity current in the worl d ?
A t the same time the dis b elief that the nin e— m onths
’
,
mother decides on the mental and physical for m of her

child leaves room for the tr ue belief that her health or
sickness is repeated in the little secon d being : and it is
for this very reason that superstitious fancies ab out
marks mis births and similar things ought to b e so much
,
-
guard ed again st not because what is d readed brings its

fu l fil m e n t but because i t along with those evils which
, ,
are produced by alarm before a thing occurs and undue

anxiety after it has happened weakens the body and
'
, ,
brings for the su fi e r e r years of trouble .
At last the child can say to the father— E ducate for I ,
breathe The fi r s t breath like the last closes an o l d with

.
, ,
a new world The new is in this case the world of light

.
, ,
and colours the life on earth like a painter begins with , ,
the eye The ear in dee d prece d ed i t — so that it is the

. , ,
fi r s t sense of the li v ing as it is the last of the dying— but

then it b elonge d to the realm of feeling ; and it is on this
account that birds in the egg and soft many —punctured ,
silkworms die from a loud report The fi r s t soun d falls .
wi th a darker chaos on the closely covere d soul than t he

fi r s t beam of light So the morning of life opens on the
.
freed prisoner with the two senses imparting knowled ge

of distance like the morning of the da y with light a n d
,
song or bustle A t the same time light continues to b e

,
.
,
the fi r s t enamel of the earth the fi r s t fair word of life , .
The soun d whi ch b reaks upon the slumbering ear can be

b u t lou d bu t none near the la b ouring mother causes i t
, ,
but her own travail a n d the chil d a n d so the world of

,
1 44 J E AN PA U L F RI E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ FR A G . 111 .
sowing of stranger han d s E ven the a r t i fi c i a l gymnastics .
of the senses which will teach a year o l d child to see and

,
-
hear a n d hol d are not much more necessar y than the

,
leading strings whi ch show him how to w a lk ; and can

the a dvantage of teaching some use of the senses say in ,
three months which would have come of itself in four be

, ,
a recom pense for neglecting a n d wearying oneself in the

fi r s t year and with the fi r s t child to the injury of after ,
years a n d the next chil dren about somethi ng which ,
unconstraine d life necessitates in savages a n d country

people ?
The excellent S chwarz in his Treatise on E ducation , ,
prompts b y his proposition of an early gym nasium for

,
all the senses to an appendi x to this paragraph A s to

, .
the material a dvantage of these school classes for the fi v e

senses it is certain that rich varied life b y its unceasing
, ,
i n flu en c e e ducates and practises the senses with a power

,
which does not requ i re the poverty of particular i n st i t u

tions for practice except you wish to convert the who l e ,
child into one single sense — into a pain ter s eye or a ’
m u s 1 c 1 a n s ear
’
.
O n the other hand these practices have a formal utility ,
i n constraining the min d to perceive the fi n e r sub division s

of its sen sations a n d to measure the world more accurately
,
b y lines than b y yar d s I n the mean time the inner .

,
world o ffers itself to a fi n er a n d higher school than the

outward E specially leave out all exercises of the sense
.
of taste fer whose ha u t go at the kitchen is the best school ;

,
since we do not nee d b y its means to d istinguish betwee n

nourishment a n d poison b u t ra t her teach b y its exercise ,
at rich tab les to confound the two so that w e unlike the , ,
beasts who only when young from unpractised taste cro p , ,
injurious wee ds when old from r e fi n e d taste long for, , ,
poison dishes a n d poison gob lets

-
,
-
.
L e t there b e here not so much a d i gr es s i o n as a p r e -
r e ss i o n concerning the order of d evelopment of the senses

g .
S chwarz i n his Treatise on E ducation assigns too late a

, ,
birth time almost b eyon d the age of chil dhood for the
-
, ,
senses of taste and smell H e seems however to con .

, ,
foun d the r efi n e m en t of thes e senses which no doubt , , ,
takes place in mat u re a ge wit h thei r existence a n d power , ,

CH A I '
. 1 . L E VANA . 145
W hich certa i nly flo u n sh in their greatest strength during

childh oo d E very one may rememb er how as a chil d , like
.
the animals (which remain stationary on this fi r s t step)

and like savages , he imb ib e d every thing tasty , fruits ,
sugar , sweet wi ne , fat , with a d elight and enjoyment
which weakene d with every year of the sub sequent r e fi n e
ment of the sense ; hence the so much lamented love of
s w e a t m ea t s in all chil d ren ; hence the experience of so
many grown u p people who have ha d the favourite d ishes
-
,
of their childhood cooked for them that they di d not like ,
them Infants no d oubt take b itter me dicines without

.
, ,
resistance ; but this is no reproach to their taste ; we

ourselves in later life seek a pure bitter as a higher
e xcitement in b itter b eer water and almon ds If a
, , , .
y oung animal eat poisonous plants which an o l d one

avoids there is prove d by this less want of taste than
,
superabundance of appetite that is hunger ; which in i t , , ,
a s easily conquers instinct as in u s it unfortunately over , ,
co mes reason .
Smell the dulness of which sense speaks as little in

,
favour of mental d elicacy as that of the eye or of the ear

does against i t awakes with consciousness consequent l y
*
, , ,
last in a child We are less aware of its advent b ecause

.
it sub serves few necessities ; a n d b ecause i t s continuance ,
either for inst a nce in spice islan ds or in A ugean stable

, , ,
-
like streets ren d ers the consciousness of it di ffi c u l t

, .
Children have little scent—glan d s for the persons neares t

them for instance for their parents ; a n d thereb y di s
, , ,
t i n gu i sh them from in d ivi d uals more rarely seen An d .
it is precisely smell which d ies away the fi r s t of all the

senses ; although i t unlike the other senses is sel do m , ,
worn out b y too powerful stimulants A n d who is there .
who has not experienced in himself what I have done

that often a L osegay of wild flo w e r s which was to u s as , ,
village chil dren a grove of pleasure has in after years of

, , ,
manhood and in the town given u s by its old perfume an ,
in d escribable transport back into g o d like childhoo d ; a n d -
how like a flo w er go ddess it has raise d u s into t he fi r s t

,
-
,
embracing A urora clou ds of our fi r s t d i m feelings ? But

-
H e l l e r w i th hi s w ea k e ve s : P o pe an d S w ift w it h un mu si c
’
146 J E AN PA U L F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ F RA G . 1 11 .
how could such a remembrance so s trongly a ffect u s if our

childish sensibility to flo w er s ha d not b een strong and
heartfelt ? A scri b e then to after life nothing more than
, ,
the r e fi n em en t of a deeply implanted feeling .
CH A PTE R II .
E
TH E J O YO USN S S O F CH I LDRE N .
SHOULD they have any thing else ? I can endure a melan

c ho l y man but not a melancholy chil d ; the former in
, ,
whatever slough he may sink can yet raise hi s eyes either

,
to the kingdom of reason or of hope but the lit tle chi ld

is entirely absorbed a n d weighe d down by one black poison
dr o p of the present Think of a chil d l e d to a scaffold ;
.
think of Cupid in a Dutch c o ffi n ; or watch a bu tt er fly ,
after its four wings have been torn o ff creeping like a ,
worm a n d you will feel what I mean

, .
But wherefore ? The fi r st cause has been already given

the child like the b east o nl y knows purest (though
, ,
shortest ) sorro w ; one which has no past a n d no future ; one

such as the sick man receives from without the d reame r ,
fr om himself into his asthenic brain ; finally one with t he ,
consciousness not of guilt but of innocence Certainly all .
the sorrows of chil dren are but shortest nights as their ,
joys are but hottest d ays ; a n d in d ee d b oth so much s o

, ,
“
that in the later often clou de d a n d starless time of life

, , ,
the mature d man only longingly remem b ers his o l d chil d

hood s pleasures while he seems altogether to have for
’
,
‘
gotten hi s C hil dhoo d s griefs This weak remembrance is

’
.
strangely contrasted with the opposing one in d reams and

fevers in this respect that in the two last it is al w ays the
,
cruel sorro w s of childhoo d which return the d ream thi s ,
mock sun of childhoo d— a n d the fever its d istorting glass

-
, ,
— both draw forth from dark corners the fears of defence

14 8 JE AN PA U L F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
starving If pleasure be a self—consuming rocket cheer

.
,
fulness is a returning light star an object which unlike , ,
pleasure is not worn away by continuance but receives

, ,
from i t n e w b1 r t h .
45 .
No w let u s return to the dear children I do indeed .
think that they ought to inhabit their Paradise like our

,
fi r s t parents those true fi r s t children,

But pleasures .
make no Paradise they only help to laugh it away Play , .

,
th a t is activity not pleasures will keep children cheerful

, , .
By pleasure I un d erstan d every fi r s t agreeab le impression ,
not only of the taste but als o of the ear a n d the eye : a ,
plaything gives in the fi r st place pleasure by looking at i t ,
and only afterwards cheerfulness by using i t Pleasure is .
an irritating burning spot not an all—embracing warmth , ,
on the excitab le skin of the child Further if r e fi n e d .

, ,
perp etual drunkards and epicures multiply and extend

their pleasures by the past and the future ; so children ,
from want of b oth can only have shortest but co n se , ,
quently deepest pleasures

,
Their point of sight like .
,
their eye is less than ours ; the b ur ning glass of pleasure

,
-
should not strike them at focal d istance but far o ff a n d ,
gently I n other wor d s divi d e the great pleasure into

.
,
little merry makings a gingerb read cake into gingerbread

-
,
nuts a Christmas eve into a church year In one month

,
.
of nine—and twenty d ays a chil d might be mentally

-
d estroye d if one coul d make out of every day a fi rs t

,
Christmas Da y N o t even a grown u p head could stan d

.
-
b eing crowned every day by a new country : the fi r s t

in Paris the secon d in L on d on the thir d in R ome the
, , ,
fo u rth in V ienna But little enjoyments work like scent

.
b e t tles on the young souls and strengthen them from ,
action to action .
N evertheless this r a m i fi c a t i o n of pleasures only serves

,
for their earliest years : afterward s in a reversed way , ,
wi l l a Midsummer feast a grape gathering a Shrov e—ti d e-
,
-
, ,
for which chil dren have long to wait together with the ,
gl ea nings of a lively memory shine all the more brightly ,
in the d ull interval .
A word about children s love Df sweetmeats a gai n s t

’
,
C HA P . LE V ANA . 149
which S chwarz strives perhaps too eage r ly may be droppe d ,
here I never yet knew a child to whom sweet savory

.
t hings and pastry di d not seem the most inimitable cakes

a n d altar paintings a n d this merely because a chil d hal f
, ,
animal half savage is all taste Bees have at the sam e

, , .
time a honey a n d a w a x stomach ; but among human

beings chil dren have the fi r st grown people the secon d
, ,
.
If S chwarz has always found love of eating and want of

modesty united he can only declare this of the age of
,
manhood but even then the love of eating was only the
co nsequence and companion of deeper sensual pleasures ,
not thei r cause Certainl y the unbridled sensualist will

.
,
alter in his meats a n d also in his tastes as the lover of

, ,
e ating does on other groun d s ; but on the other han d how , ,
can the pleasures of ta ste which grow weaker as every ,
year is further from childh oo d en d i n still lower sen ,
s u a li t i es especially since the generality of souls in regard

, ,
to love resemb le the E gyptians among whom the gods

, ,
reigned earlier th an mortal men ? The fathers d o not hop ,
but the chi l dren do then leave them their other E gyp t ian
fle sh—pots before their j ourn eying forth into the desert ‘
The author has often ma d e the sugar islan d of the tongue -

,
on which of itself no Paphian wood grows into a kin d of ,
palaestra of self d enial ; at the same time he relates the

-
matter with di fii den c e only as a question not an answer

, , .
For instance he gave to the two and three year old

,
-
children candied marchpane (the most wholesome thing )

with the comman d only to suck it at a certain place a n d ,
only for so long a time as he permitted The chil dren .
l e arned to value a n d to keep a promise H e also o ffere d .
sugar or honey prizes for the end urance of the most strokes
on the hand ; but he di d it sel dom .
Most royal ch i l dren can shorten our inquiries by their

dec ision For as regard s pleasures they have everything
.
, ,
from toys and drinking and eating things to carriage -
seats and bed cushi ons ; but as far as happiness is ,
c oncerne d they are tormented from their governors up

,
through every me mb er of their court ; so that the kingly

crown is very early un d erline d with a crown of thorns o r , ,
to speak d i fferently the b lack roun d of sorrow is ma de

,
broader in proportion to their high rank For inde ed .

, ,
150 JE A N P AU L F R I E DR I C H RI C H I E R
’
. I F RA G . 11 1 .
when we consi d er how generally a prince satiated w i th ,
eating a n d d rinking is so e ducated that he cannot make a

,
step without tutors a n d lectures nor a skip wi thout the ,
d ancing master nor take a b reath of fresh air without four

-
,
horses we must almost b elieve that the ancient heretic

,
B a si li d es is now again right as regar d s princes when he ,
d eclare d that the early Christians would often have been

martyrs for future sins if the after pains were not added
,
-
t o the fore pains of the future

-
.
Cheerfulness— this feeling of an entirely free nature and

l i fe this self enj oyment of the inner worl d not of an out
,
-
ward minute part of the worl d— opens the child to t he

penetrating A ll it receives nature not loveless and de ,
fenceless b u t loving a n d arme d and lets all the young

, ,
powers rise like morning beams a n d play upon the world ,
and upon itself and it impart s as moroseness takes away , ,
strength The early blossoms of gla dness are not corn

.
flo w er s among the see d b u t are themselves little young

,
ears of corn It is a b eautiful tra d ition that the V irgi n

.
l
Mary and the poet Tasso never wept as c hi l dr en .
’e
But now the question is of the mean s and starr y

i n flu e n c e s which preserve this cheerful ness If it merely .
resulted from negative and physical conditions then at , ,
least for the most instructi ve half year of life that is t he ,
fi r s t all woul d b e ob taine d b y a child who was born in

,
spring Why do not men begin life as O riental nations

.
,
d o the year with spring ? ,

A chil d born at thi s season ,
might an almanac say without lying moves slowly on ,
from charm to charm from leaves to flo w e r s from the

, ,
warmth of rooms to that of the sky : the win d is not yet

his enemy— instea d of storms melo dies b reathe in the ,
b ranches — born t o a half year s festival of the earth he

’
must b elieve that life remains s o — he sees the rich earth

only afterwards hid den by its covering— and the enjoy
ment of life which the suckling mother imbibes flo w s wa r m
through t he little heart .
P er ts c hen s C hu r ch H isto ry
’
.
'
1 52 JE A N P AU L F R I E D RI C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR A G L1 11 .
But I think so very s ci en t i fi c a man would form a third .
class alrea dy hinte d a t ; na m ely that in which the child

, ,
o nly plays the game does not really act and feel i t that is
, , ,
where he takes and gives a comfortable form a n d tone ;

for instance looks out of the wind ow lies upon the grass
, , ,
l istens to the nurse and other chil d ren .
Play is in the fi r st place the working o ff at once of the

, ,
o v e r flo w of both mental and physical powers ; afte r wards ,
when the school sceptre has carried o ff the mental source

of all fi r e even t i ll rain comes the limbs only throw o fi
'
, ,
t he fulness of life by running throwing carrying , Play , .
is the fi r s t poetry of the human being (E ating and .
d rinking are his prose ; and st ri ving to get the needful

supplies his fi r st solid bread study and labour of life )
-
.
Consequently play forms all the powers without imparting ,
an overweenin g i n flu en ce to any If a teacher would

b e cruel enough to form a whole man into one member for ,
instance into a m a gn i fi e d ear he must during the fi r s t

, ,
years so m i x the playing cards by ab stracting some that, ,
nothing could ever be ob tained but games of soun d If he .
wishe d to be anything better in the games than cr u el he ,
woul d perhaps endeavour to lead his pupil wi th gentle

han d imitating chance which acts from all si des and
,
d evelops all But I dread that grown u p hairy han d

.
-
and fi s t which knocks on the tender fructifying dust of

childhood s blosso ms a n d shakes a colour o rf fi r s t here
’
, ,
t hen there so that the proper many marke d carnation may

,
b e formed We often think to rule the external bu t

.
b road emp i re of chance by means which some inner narrow

accident has thrown together in ourselves .
Man y c hil dren s gam e s are im it at io ns (bu t m ental , w herea s t ho s e

’
o f m o n key s ar e phys i c a l ) , th a t i s t o s ay n o t fro m a n y es pec ia l in t e res t

,
e i i in
i n t he t hi n g , bu t m er e ly b e c a u s in
m ta t o fa ll s m o s t e a di l y w t h r i
i
t he m e n ta l mpu l se s o f l fe i P o ba bl y t he m o n k y, l k e Dr Mo n o s
r e i r
’
. .
in
n e r vo u s p a t e t , o l y n i i e r n e ve e
m t at s s t a g mo m n t s , c o mp l so ly a n d u ri
fr o m We a kn ess .
CH A P . LE VA N A . 1 53
48 .
We will however step further into the play place

, ,
-
of
the little folks if not to be lawgivers yet to be markers
, ,
of thei r games Duri ng the fi r s t months of ex istence the

.
child knows nothing of creative play or e fi o r t s only of

'
the passive reception of impressions During that period .
of the most rapid physical growth and inpouring of t he

worl d of sense the overwhelmed soul d oes not d irect itself
,
towar d s those active games in which after wards its super

abun d ant powers fi n d relief It can only look listen .
, ,
c atch touch : so laden its little han d s a n d arms quite full

, , ,
it can do and attempt little with them .
It is only at a later perio d when by means of the fi v e , ,
acts of the fi v e senses the k nowledge of the outer world is

,
attained a n d one word after another gradually liberates

,
the min d that greater freed om produces active play ; and

,
that fancy begins to move whose u n fle dg e d wings lan ,
guage fi r s t plumes O nly b y words does the chil d ob tain

.
an i nner world opposed to the outer by which he can set ,
the external universe i n motion H e has two kinds of play .
very di fferent both in d irection and tim e— fi r s t that with ,
playthi ngs ; and second that with and among playmates , .
49 .
In the fi r s t place the child plays with things con ,
sequently with himself A doll is to him a nation or a .

,
company of players and he is the theatrical poet and

,
director E very bit of wood is a gilded flo w er rod on which

.
,
fancy can bud hun dred leaved roses For not merely to -
.
grown u p people but also to chil dren the plaything itse lf

-
, ,
becomes in di fferent if a happy imagination alone b e per

m i t t e d to decide ; whether it be with regar d to imperial
’
or laurel crowns shepherds crooks or marshals stave s
, ,
’
the fla i l s of war or of agricul ture In the eyes of wonder .
’
working fancy every A aron s rod b lossoms A s the E lysian .
fi el d s of the ancients near N aples were groun d e d (accord

ing to Ma c c a r d ) on nothing more than a bush in a cave ,
s o for children i s e very bush a forest ; and they posses s

, ,
1 54 JE A N PAU L F RI E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . III .
that heaven which L uther i n his table talk promises the -
saints where the bugs are sweet scented the serpents

,
-
,
playful the dogs gol d ski n ne d a n d L uther a lamb I

,
-
, .
mean to say that i n the heaven of childh ood the father is

,
G o d the Father the mother the Mother of G o d the nurse

, ,
a Titaness the o l d servant an A ngel of the Communion

, ,
the turkey a Cherub of E den a n d E d en itsel f is restored , .
Do you not know that there is a time when fancy is more

actively crea tive than even in youth namely i n child , ,
hoo d in whi ch nations create their gods and o nl y speak

, ,
in poetry ?
N ever forget that the games of chi ldr en wi th inani m ate
playthi ngs ar e so i mportant b ecause for them there are
o nl y li ving thi ngs : (a d oll 1 8 as much a human b eing to
a chi l d as a b aby is to a woman a n d also b ecause to them
every word is a reality I n beasts the body alone plays
.
,
i n chil dr en the mi n d L ife meets them on every si d e ;

.
they cannot comprehend death or any th i ng d ea d and ,
therefore the happy bei ngs ani mating every thi ng sur , ,
roun d themselves only with life and hence it is they say , ,
for instance The lights have covered themselves up and

,
gone to b e d— the spring has dressed itself— the water ru n s

—
d own the glass his house lives there the wind d ances — ”
,
-
o r of a watch from whi ch the works are removed It is ,
”
not alive .
But among richer realities fancy fa d es and grows poor

in the mean t ime every playthi ng a n d pl ay w o r l d is o nl y
‘
a di s t a fi of fla x from which the soul sp i ns a many coloured

coat A s the rook in chess was among different people
.
,
now a camel now an elephant a stork a boat a castle ;

, , , ,
so among chi l dr en one playthi ng often acts many parts

, ,
a n d every ti me it seems to them as manna di d to the ,
J ews the very thing they d esired

,
The author rememb ers .
a little girl of two years o l d who after having long carried ,
about an old doll reduced to the bare woo d ha d at last ,
placed i n her arms a very pretty and skilfully dr essed

o n e — a foster sister of the most beauti ful in Ber t u c h s ’
-
J o u r n a l d e s Mo d es whi ch it resemble d as m u eh in optic

,
beauty as it surpassed it in size S oon afterwards t he .
S o m e gir l in t erro r a t the ra gin g o f the w ind subs ti t ute d dan ce

euphemi s tica ll y .
JE AN P A U L F RI E DRI CH RI C H TE R .
[ F R AG . 1 11 .
Then thi s living gal l ery in whose universal history the ,
chil d can more clearly paint the in d ivi dual being than
the reader or author can in the all—emb racing generality of
poetry may be exalte d into historic groups ; for i nstance
,
into a J o s eph among hi s b rethren sellin g or recogn ising ,
hi m — into a Hector s farewell of wife a n d child and such

’
, ,
like subjects .
Chi l dren — those of one or two years old excepted who

s till nee d the spur of colour— only require drawings not ,
pai ntings colours resemble the ab ove mentioned lux u rious -
ness of playthings and by reality weaken the creative , ,
faculty Therefore gi ve no plaything whose end is only

.
t o be looked at but let every one b e s uch as to lead t o

work For instance a little complete mine after being a
.
, ,
few hours before the child s eyes is altogether gone over ’
and each tiny vein of ore ex hausted ; but a b o x of bui lding

materials a collection of detache d houses bri d ges a n d
, ,
t rees b y their ever—

,
varying location wi l l make hi m as ,
rich and happy as an heir to the throne who makes his

mental dispositions known by reb uil di ng hi s father s ’
palace in the park Moreover small pictures are better

.
,
t han large ones What is to u s almost i nvisible is t

.
c
children only little ; they are physically short sighted ,
co nsequent ly suited to what i s near ; and with their short

yard that i s with their little b o dy they so easil y fi n d
, , ,
giants everywhere that to these little juveniles we shoul d

,
pres ent the worl d on a re duce d scale .
51 .
Before the new philosophers who in education more ,
rea dily give everything than something one g rows so ,
very much ashamed of such a paragraph as this that one

s ca rcely kn ows how to deck and sweeten i t I must .
,
however say that for chi ldren in their early years I know
, ,
n o cheaper and more lasting plaything one that is also ,
clean and suited for both sexes than what everyone has ,
in the pineal glan d some in the b ladd er a n d bir d s in the

-
, ,
stomach— san d I have seen chil dren weary of play use

.
it for hours as building material as hurling machine as a , ,
ca s cade water for washing seed flo u r fi n ger tickler as

, , , ,
-
,
CH AP . L E VA N A . 1 57
inlaid work and raised work as a ground fo r writing and

, ,
p ainting It is to boys
. what water i s to girls Ph i lo .
s ophers ! strew san d les s i n than bef o r e the eyes in t he
b irdcage of your children O nly one thi n g has to b e cared .
fo r with regard to i t that they do not eat their playt hi ng

, .
The seco nd kind of play is the playing of children wi th

chil dren If men be made for men so are chil dren fo r
.
,
chil dren only much more beautifully In their early

, .
y ears children are to one another only the completion o i

t heir fancy about one plaything : two fancies like two ,
fla m es play near and in one another yet u n unite d

, ,
-
.
Moreove r children alone are s u ffi c i e n t l y chil dlike for

chil dren But in later years the fi r s t little bond o f
.
s ociety is w oven of flo w er garlands ; playing chil d ren are -
little E uropean savages in social contract for the per

fo r m a n c e of one drama O u the play place they fi r s t issue
.
-
from the speaking a n d au dience hall into the true sphere

of action and begin their human praxis For parents
, .
a n d teachers are ever to them those strange heaven

descen d ed go ds who according to the belief of many
, ,
n ations appeared t eaching and helping the new men on

,
the new b orn earth : at least they are to the child gigan
-
tic Titans — consequently in this theocracy and monarchy

free resistance is forbid d en and injurious to them o be ,
d i en ce and faith serviceable and salutary Where then .
ca n the child show and mature his governing power his ,
resistance his forgiveness his generosity his gentlenes s

, , , ,
in short every root a n d blossom of society except in ,
free dom among his equals ? Teach children by child ren !

The entrance into their play—room is for them an entran c e
into the great worl d ; a n d thei r mental school of in d ustry
is in the child s play room a n d nursery It is often of more
’
-
.
use to a b o y himself to a dminister the c ane t han to receive

it from his tutor ; and still more to have it i n fli c t e d by
one of his equals than by one of his superiors If y o u .
wish to form a slave for life fasten a b o y for fi ft e e n years ,
to the l egs a n d arms of his tutor who is to be at once .
theatrical director and occasional member of the t w o

,
:
JE AN PA UL F RI E D RI C H RI C H TE R .
[ F RAG . 111 .
personed company Like all slaves the child will .

,
’
prob ab ly keep his eye a n d heart armed against his tyrant s
in d ivi duality but accustome d to one climate and sailing
,
only with one win d he will b e unab le in future to with,
stand the all sidedness of in dividualities

-
.
53 .
The teaching and fee ding master of the little one

always acts as if the proper life of the child as a hu man ,
being were not actually begun but waite d until he

, ,
himself had d eparted in order then to lay the key stone of -
the arch E ven the travelling tutor believes that so

.
,
long as he walks beside and sows seed in the furrow the ,
time of leaves and flo w er s has not arrived For man .

,
needing an external whole when once an inner o n e ,
animates him fi x es that outer one like the arch of the

, ,
sky and the approach of heaven to earth in the ,
d istance a n d on the horizon al t hough from every hill ,
which he successively mounts that heaven fli es away into

the more distant blue a n d so man arrives at o l d age ,
a n d at last on the mound of the grave heaven rests upon

, ,
earth The whole of li fe is then nowhere or everywhere

.
, , .
Heavens ! where a man is there etern ity not time begins , , , .
Consequently the plays a n d actions of chil dren are as

serious and ful l of meaning in themselves a n d in reference
to their future as ours are to ours The early game
, .
becomes the earnest of later years although child ren in

play often repeat something as the echo of an earlier
reality just as the N ea po li t a n s play cards d uring theatrical
,
representations Moser di ctated his works while playing

.
ombre perhaps his have been secretly suggeste d to many

’
an author by his early childhoo d s games A s chess is .
s aid to serve for instruction in war and government so ,
the
f
uture laurels a n d tree of knowledge grow in the
play groun d The b ishop A lexan d er consi dere d those
-
.
chil dren on whom A thanasius when a chil d playfully

b estowed baptism to have b een really baptize d
, I f as .
,
Ar chenholz relates the boys of Winchester S chool once

,
reb elle d against their masters garri sone d the principal ,
e ntranc e t o the schoolhouse and provi ded themselves s o , .

1 60 JE AN P AUL F R I E D RI C H RI CH TE R .
[ F RA G . 1 11 .
and wearied by the present as though he were seated in ,
a world of sunb eams without morning a n d evening r e d

ness : a n d lastly for the chil d to whose littleness not
, , ,
only space but time i s m a gn i fi e d play hours must grow ,
into play years and therefore we must indulge him the ,
short sighte d being in his d esire of change and new games

-
The one ho u r e d constancy of a chil d equals nay surpasses

-
, ,
that of one month in hi s parents .
The Jews forbad to celeb rate two festivals on the same

day a marriage for instance on a feast day or two
, , , ,
marriages at the same time S houl d not children b e .
refused in a similar manner i f after hav ing taken a walk ,
on a summer evening they beg leave to play in the gard en , ,
and then thirdly to bring their playfellows into the

, ,
parlour for a quarter of an hour before supper ? For

herein are children ante date d gro w n u p persons and -
while at work scarcely long so much for pleasure as for

, ,
what comes after pleasure ; from one sugar islan d they -
would at once sail over to another and heap heaven upon ,
heaven If this fr equen ta ti vum of the enjoyment of even

.
innocent pleasures be allowed the chil d dearest mother , , ,
becomes only fi tt e d for a court or royal resi d ence a n d , ,
lays claim to pleasure as a right — months of thirty— two

days a n d feast days of t w enty fi v e hours each of which
,
- -
measures full sixty o n e m inutes A n d so the little b eing

-
.
is already dippe d in the honey of present superab undant

pleasure whereby time clogs the b u t t er fly wings of the
,
Psyche for every fli ght The only goo d (i f in deed it be .

, ,
any ) that can come out of a girl thus e ducate d is at most ,
a woman who on the same day after having received a n d

, ,
paid some visits amuses herself at the theatre and then

, ,
a fterwar ds hopes for cards a n d d ancing .
A s nature by cool refreshing night breaks o ff the

culm inating pleasures of our constitution always requiring .
stronger excitement ; so this healthy n i ght c o o l n ess should ~
b e given in a mental sense to chil dren in or der not to

, , ,
expose them in the future to the su fferings of the people

of the world and of pleasure who like sea farers in ,
-
i x ri
I t i s a fa mi l ar e pe en c e th at w h n o n e l ght s a s a ma n e i on
i
o bj ec t s o f c h ldho o d a ll seem s m al l e r a n d sho t ; fo r t he me a su , r er re no t
i
t he th n g s , ha s g r o w n l o n ge r .
C HA P. L E V ANA . 1 6]
northern latitudes wearied by month long unceasing da y

,
-
,
pray and b less G o d for a little night and can dle light -
.
But let there ever b e if many games yet few pl a ythings , ,
—and not apparent— and every evening put away into one
place — a n d for twins let the same piece b e doub led as for ,
three chil dren trebled in ord er to avoi d quarrels * ,

.
The early games shoul d assist the mental development ,
for the physical a dvances gigantically without help later

ones should d raw the physical up along with the mental ,
which by schools a n d a dvancing years takes the pre

, ,
c e d e n ce L e t the child toy sing look listen ; but let t he

.
, , ,
boy a n d the girl r un climb throw build bear heat and col d
, , , ,
.
The most d elightful an d inexhaustib le play is speaking

fi r s t of the chil d with itself a n d still more of the parents ,
with i t In play a n d for pleasure you cannot spea k too

.
m uch with chil dren nor in punishing or teaching them , ,
too li ttle .
I mme diately after waking the child owing to his mental , ,
and physical excitab ility requires almost nothing still , ,
less you shortly before going to sleep as at the burning ,
out of a b o n fi r e a little weariness is serviceable For

,
.
older children whom labour exercises and controls its

, ,
en d
(freedom ) is itself a game ; and then the open air .
The open air —a n expression which E urope like death , ,
must soon exchange for the more correct one — the open
as ther . But let not the teacher after the work also order
and regulate the games ! It is decidedly better not to
recognise or make any order in games— not even mine ,
— than to keep it up with d i fii c u l t and send the z e h r e t s

y p y
of pleasur e through artistic bellows and air pumps to the -
little flo w er s A nimals and savages never experience

.
tedium neither woul d children if we were not so very

,
anx ious to keep it away L e t the chil d experience in play .
his future life ; a n d since from that the mountain a n d

storm pressu re of te dium cannot be removed let the child ,
sometimes feel i t in order afterwards n o t to perish under

,
its weight .
H er e a sensibl e fr i en d m ake s t he im po rt an t o bj ec t ion t ha t by this

mean s c hild r e n a r e d e pri v ed o f t he pl ea s ure o f gi vi n g a n d rec eivin
g .
H e w o ul d r eco m m en d inst ea d a d iffere n t to y fo r e a c h to r t he pl eas ure

o f e x c h a n in
g g .
1 62 JE AN P AU L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR A G . 1 11 .
CH A PT E R IV .
’
CH ILDR E N S D N CE S A .
55 .
I KNOW not whether I should most deprecate children s ’
’
balls or most prais e chil dren s d ances ! The former
,
b efore the d ancing master— i n the society of lookers o n

- -
and fellow dancers— i n the hot temperature of the ball

room a n d among its hot pro ducts — are in the highest
, ,
d egree the front ranks a n d lea ding steps to the dance o f

,
’
d eath O n the contrary chil d ren s dances a r e what I will
.
,
now commend more at large .
A s the fi r s t speech long preced es grammar so should ,
d ancing prece d e and prepare the way for the art of d a nc

ing A father who has an old piano or fi ddl e or flu t e or
.
, , ,
an improvi sing singing voice should call his own an d ,
neighbour s children together a n d let them every day fo r

’
,
an hour hop and turn by his orchestra in pairs i n rows , ,

“
in circles very frequently alone accompanying themselves

,
with singing as their own g r l n di n g organ and also in

,
any way they like In the chil d happiness dances in the.
man at most it only smiles or weeps The mature man

, , .
can in dancing only express the b eau t y o f the art not .

,
himself and his emotions : love would thereby comport

itself too rudely joy too loudly and boldl y before the ster n
, ,
N emesis In the child body a n d soul still live united in

.
,
their honeymoon and the active bo dy dances after the

,
happy soul until afterward s both separate from b e d a n d

board and at last entirely leave one another In later
,
.
times the light zephyr of contentment cannot turn the

heav y metal standard to point its course .
56 .
Chi ldren are like Forrer s watches whi ch wind them ’
selves up if you walk about wi th them A s in the old .
astronomy eleven of their heaven s are moveable a n d only

, ,
on e that of sleep stationary It is o n ly d ancing in a

, ,
.
circle tha t is light enough for a child ; only for youth i s a

161 JE AN P AU L F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
L F R AG . 111.
57 .
Further the harmony connected with it imparts to the

,
affect ions and the min d that metrical order which reveals
t he highest and regulates the beat of the pulse the step
, ,
a n d even the thoughts Music is the metre of this poetic .
movement and is an invisib le d ance as dancing is a silent

, ,
music Finally thi s also ranks among the a dvantages of

.
,
this eye and heel pleasure ; that chil dren with chil dren ,
by no harder canon than the musical light as soun d may , ,
be j oined in a rose b u d feast without thorns or strife

-
.
I n short d ancing cannot come soon enough

, but the ,
(lancing master may more easily come t o o soon than too

-
”
late This last part appears in the hr s t e dition I should
. .
,
perhaps more correctly have wr itten singing than d ancing

,
master because those skill ed in the art declare that the

,
early exercise of the voice is injurious to i t The fi r st .
e d ition is only ri ght in so far as it may to the utmost ,
remove children brought up in gente el coquetry from the

, ,
i n flu en c e of the dancing master who would re duce all -
b odily movements to rule a n d system O n the other si d e .

,
again the second edition is right if it add that better

, ,
e d ucate d chil d ren who in their eighth an d ninth years

, ,
instead of vanity know only the law of the good a n d the

,
b eautiful may join with less d anger to their higher s el f

,
t he trivial regiment and rul ing fi ddl e of the dancing

master in their early years when they can learn to dance ,
as to walk and to rea d withou t coquetry Then also the

,
.
dancing hour may become an hour of freedom a n d play to

-
those poor persecuted chil dren who are treated li ke goats ,
whose sinews are cut to prevent them from jumping .
CH A PT E R V
MUSI C .
MUS I C the only fi n e art in which man and all classes

,
o f nimals— spiders mice elephants

a , , ,
fi s h,
amphi bious
cre a t ures birds— have a community
,
of goods mus t ,
0 11 1 9
-
. L E V ANA . 16 1
ceaselessly afi e c t the chi l d who i s the spiritual man and t he

'
b rute beast unite d A n d so one might break the he a i t o f

.
t he little new po s sessor of life w i th a trumpet and its c a r ,
w ith shrieks a n d discord Therefore it is probable t ha t .

,
the fi r st music perhaps as an undying echo in the chil d

, ,
forms the secret thorough bass the melo dious theme in -
t h e brain chambers of a future master of soun d which his

-
,
aft er compositions only harmoniously vary .
Music rather than poetry shoul d b e called the happy

, ,
art . S he imparts to chi l dr en nothing but heaven for as ,
e t they have not lost i t d lay no memories as m u ffle r s

y a n ,
on the clear soun d s Choose melting melodies and soft .

,
s trains even with those you o nl y excite the child to frisk

a n d dance about S avages powerful a n d pleasure loving
.
,
-
e o pl e such as G reeks R ussians and N eapolitans have

fheir popular songs set entirely i n minor keys For
, , ,
s ome years the ch i l d like the father can weep at certain , ,
s oun d s ; but in him it arises from o v er flo w i n

g happiness ,
fo r as yet the memory d oes not place beneath those

t un e ful hop e s the reckoning of its losses .
Yet among all the instruments which sound in Haydn s ’
child s concerts that best serves the purposes of e duca

’
t i o n a l music which i s born with the perform er— the

voice In the childhoo d of nations speaking was si nging
. .
L e t this be repeated in the childh oo d of the indivi dual

In singing the human being harmony and heart coalesce
, ,
at the same time in one breast— whereas instruments see m

only to len d him a voice — with what arms can a parent
more closely and more gently draw the little b eings
towards him than with his spiritual ones with the tone s ,
o f his own heart with the same voice which always speaks
,
to them but n o t r a n s fi gu r e d into a musical ascension

w
,
?
Thereby they have the a dvantage a n d the consciousness

that they can imitate it on the spot S inging takes the .
place of screaming which the d octors so much praise ,
as a palaestra for the lungs a n d fi r s t military exe1 ci s e of ,
s pee h Is there anything more b eautiful than a merry

c .
s ing i ng child 9 A n d how u n w e ar i e dl v he repeats the

.
1 66 JE AN P A UL F R I E D RI C H R I CH TE R .
L
F RA G . II I .
s a me thing which is so repulsive to the little soul in a l l

,
other games ! A s in ma t urer age the A lpine shepher d

a n d the chained lab ourer sing away their vacancy and
long hours of comp ulsory sitting so the child sings away

childh ood a n d sings o n hearing only himself
, ,
For .
harmony like the innate poet ry of the feelings says

, ,
nothing b ut the same thing unsatiate d by repetition , ,
unwearied by soun d .
L e t the father like the F r i esl a n der follow the proverb

,
.
— F msi a n o n ca n tu t— a n d never or sel d om sing : I would

’
wish him to do it for his children and the mother for him ,
a n d them .
60 .
As one drops asleep by inward listeni ng to singi ng so ,
one might at least in a case where imme d iate waking is

,
necessary (always a most undesirable thing ) effect it by

music as Montaigne s father did A fi u t e playing cloc k
,
’
.
-
would be a goo d awakener A n d why shoul d not harmony .
be employed as a soul curative means against the maladi es

-
of chil dren against vex ation obstinacy anger 9

, , ,
C H A P TE R V I .
A
CO MM N DS , PR O H I BI TI O N S , PU N I SH ME NTS , A N D CRYI NG .
61 .
R O USSE AU could not write these paragraphs ; for he was of

a d i fferent O pinion But I agree with Based ow a n d do
.
,
not beli e ve with the former that the parental w ill can
, ,
a n d ought to assu m e the appearance of a mere accident .
R eward ing a n d punishing merely by physical consequences

a n d regulations and in fact the whole of R ousseau s ’
system of e d ucation would throw away a grown u p man

,
-
fo r the sake of a growing one : b u t life is not gi v en to

pass merely from e ducation again to education R ousseau .
himself a dmits that only an approa ch to his plan i s

1 68 J E AN PAU L F RI E D RI CH R I C H TE R .
[ F R AG . 11 1 .
pardon Fo r t he disord erly ranks of a merel y ex perimental

system of education .
Take no pleasure in ordering t do or not to do bu t in ,
the child s free action In frequent orders the parent s ’

'
’
.
a dvantage is more con s i d ered than the chil d s ’

.
L e t the chi ld be irresis t i bly bound by your word bu t ,
n o t you yourself you need not give any e di c t a perpetua ,
b u t your lawgiving power can each da y issue new de

c r e t a l s and pastoral letters .
Forb id sel domer by actions than b y words : d o not

snatch t he knife out of the chil d s hands but let him lay ’
,
i t d own himself at your d esire ; in the fi r s t case he

o b e y s the pressure of a forei g n power in the second its ,
guidan ce .
L et your tables of the law be u nbroken a n d in raise d ,
character R ather forb i d the w ho le if it is di ffi cu l t for

. ,
you to separate its parts : for instance — touching the

t able at a l l though you may only wish to protect some
,
art icles upon i t .
L e t the chil d learn in himself the right he deman d s

from others Consequently let the respect for property
.
be d eci d ed ly a n d unsparingly exacted from him What .
belongs to the child ? Father an d mother nothing more ,
every thing else b elongs to them But as every man .
d esires a worl d yea a whole u niverse for his patr i mony

, , , ,
mete out little to the l ittle ones a n d say N 0 more I

” ~
The chil d s ear rea dily disti n gu i shes a d eci d e d from an

’
angry tone of voice : t he m o t he r easily falls into the latter

w hen she attempts to imitate the father in the former .
Hi s comman d s are better ob eye d than hers for three

r easons ; the fi r s t his d eci de d though far removed from
, ,
a ngry voice has b een alrea d y mentione d

, ,
The second is .
,
t hat the man for the most part like the warrior says only
, , ,
one a n d consequently the same imperial N o ; whereas

, ,
women can scarcely say to a chil d B e quiet ! without ,
colon a n d semicolon a n d mos t ne c essary notes of inter

,
i o a t i o n a n d exclamation
g Wa s there ever in history an
.
instance of a woman training a do g 9 O r coul d a genei a l ess .

,
in comm a n ding her marching army to halt ever express ,
herself otherwise t han t hus A l l you people as soon as I

.
,
have d one speaki n g I comman d you all t o stan d still in

.
C HAP . VL
l LE V ANA . 1 69
your places ; halt I tell you The third r a son is that

i
, ,
t he m “ more rarely with draws his r efusal

a .
The best rule in politics is said to b e pas tro p

gouverner : it is also true in e d ucation But som e .
teachers in order to be always talking and rather to

, ,
resemble ringing silver than d ead soun ding gold preach -

,
as often against faults and in favour of virtues which

come with years as against faults and for virtues which
,
increase with age why for instance is there so much , ,
precipitate haste ab out learning to walk to knit to rea d , , ,
as if these arts must not fin a ll y come of themselves ? But

quite d i fferent things are for example pure enunciation , , ,
correct writing a n d hol di n g the pen a n d person properly

,
while so engage d a sense of order and generally those , ,
capab ilities which only grow with years S ince u n .

,
fortunately in d ependently of these things education a n d

, ,
instruction require so many word s spare using them ,
against fad ing faults a n d d irect them against growing

‘
ones Frugal speech cultivates a n d strains the po w ers of

.
the interpreting child as ri ddles d o G rown people do , .
the same toward s o n e another : for instance a great man ,
of my acquaintance says at fi r s t among a circle of ,
strangers little more than hum hum and that very low
, , ,
b u t just as (accor d ing to the In d ian myth) the silent

godhead interrupte d his eternity and creation b egan only ,
b ecause he in a similar way said oum so this man , ,

“ ”
merely by his hum gives everyone much to think o f , .
Yes I know even a greater and more useful one—syl lable

,
ness than even the Chinese : that is no s y ll abl en ess or -
silence Young doctors who d o not wish to forget natural

.
,
philosophy in their usual me dical sciences very often ,
make use of i t in their examinations b efore the collegium

,
m e di c u m in reply to very common questions ; as S ocrates

,
was silent when angry so they wish b y silence to express ,
their in dignation at questions a b out miserable sciences to

whi ch they have always remaine d strangers .
But to return from this d igression which can less be ,
ranked among the improvements than among the a dditions

to the s e c o n d e di t i o n — many of u s teachers accompany our
'
co m man d s and prohi b itions wi th moral reasons on their
G err e s H ist o r y o f Myt hs

’
.
1 70 JE AN P AU L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ L 1 1 1.
F RA L
way to the heart which are mere s u pe r fi c i ali t y for the

, ,
chil d s conscience itself a ffords their strongest proof : but

’
a sequence of reasons is useful in connection w i th

medi cinal gymnastic and other comman d s which fi n d l n
, , ,
t he chil d instea d of an advocate only curiosity an d

, ,
1
gn o r an c e .
Further we grown u p people all have a n d a dmit

,
-
(though without derivi ng any peculiar b en efi t from i t )

the fault of consi dering every di fference of a chi ld from
ourselves a s a failing our scol dings as lessons chil dish
, ,
errors as greater than our own ; and thence it is we so

thoughtlessly convert our educational rei n and leading
strings into a hanging rope and woul d wi ll ingly carve ,
the chi l d into a neat cork S wiss model of our A lps (as
Pfy fi er does t he lofty mountains ) ; a n d thence it is also
'
since the like is not easily accomplished that we talk on ,
and o n like the shell sea tr u mpet whi ch ceaselessly soun ds

, ,
and with our school chal k draw and lengthen the bro ad
-
stroke before the b eak of the poor hen so that she may ,
always stare d own on the same lin e without bein g able to

look upwards .
E ven a grown u p man whom some one should follow all

-
day long with moveab le p u lpit and stool of confession ,
from which to hurl sermons and anathemas could never ,
attain any real activity a n d moral freedom ; how mu ch

less then a weak chil d who at every step in life must be
, , ,
“ — — —
entangle d in a stop run b e qui et do that E It is ”
the same fault as that fil li n g a n d cramming of the da y

with mere l essons ; under whi ch rain—spout of instruction
princely chil dren especially stand as if to make up b y ,
that flo w of teachin g for the future ebb of learning A n d .
what else in fact is thi s but unceasingly to sow one fi e l d

, ,
fu l l of see d upon seed ? A dead corn granary may possi bl y

come out of i t bu t no livi ng harvest fi el d O r in another
,
.
,
simile your watch stops whi le you wind it u p and you

, ,
everlastingly wi nd up chil dren an d never let them g o .
The reason why chi l dren dr ead the fi r e whi ch a l ways

7burns more than the knife whi ch does not always cut
1“
, ,
,
appli es to their di fferent kin d of fear of father and o f

mother : he 1 s the fi r e she the knife The difference d oes
, .
not lie in their severity for an angry mother 1 s severi t y

,
1 72 J E A N PAU L F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
f
F RAG . 111
been t i occasion for as well as the medium of the punish

3
ment o r the correction also the repetition of the fault )

, ,
woul d learn in the r efle c t e d mutual pain to regard that of

the other Beccaria rightly attaches the punishment or
.
,
hangman c lose to the heels of the criminal b ecause

, ,
co mpassion and oblivion wo ul d else only act against not ,
in favour of the executioner ; but the presup p ose d wi d e ,
exten d e d d espotism of the parental law a dmits of the

softening interval of t i m e b e fo r e the spectators as well as ,
b efore the chil d a n d in the rulers themselves

, O nly with .
regard to your youngest child ren attach the puni shment

'
t o the very fault like a physical effect to its cause

. .
A fter unchangeable bid dings and forbi ddings one mi ght ,
also recommend to the parents some wishes whose fu lfi l ,
m ent woul d depend solely on the love a n d free choice o f

the children in order to exercise them in free dom and love
,
a n d merit I will d o s o
. .
The ob e dience of chil dren in itself alone without ,
consideration of its motiv e can have no other value than ,
that thereb y much is made easier to the parents 01 .
wo ul d it be goo d for a soul s growth suppose your chil d ’

,
always sub mitte d b ent a n d b roke his will to that of others

,
as to yours What a pliab le dislocated human memb er , ,
b oun d on the wheel of fortune woul d the chil d then b e ! ,
But what you desire is not his ob e dience but his inclina , ,
tion to i t love trust self d enial the grateful reverence

, , ,
-
for the best (namely his parents) ! A n d in so far you a r e

r ight But therefore take care to comman d nothing t o
.
which the higher motive does not itself call a n d incline

you To forbid will less irrita t e and less cause to err a
.
child who regards everything as the ind epen dent property

of his parents than to command since the young spirit
,
alrea dy knows that he has at least one property himsel f ,
a n d justice Mothers will ingly call to the hel p of their

.
b i dd ings and forb i ddings the d issipating method which ,
by pleasurable by ways conceals from the child the goal

-
of authoritative command But b y this fla t t er i n g mum .
mery t he child learns no rule and no discipline but before ,

C HA P V I L
.
] L E V ANA . 1 73
his sho r t sighted eye all right and stea diness is con
-
verted into a merry game of chance which hardens and ,
accustoms him to nothing .
Xt heir parents gifts are themselves sometimes gladly the

F u rt her the child ren always only the receivers of
,
’
,
,
hosts of their hosts a n d do the work of love more ,
cheerfully than that of necessity ; just as their parents

more willingly gi ve than p a y L e t then t he request be .
, ,
pro ffere d in the gentlest tone of voice (but without giving

any reasons ) a n d recompensed by gla dness at its fu lfi l
ment ; yet let not its refusal be punished O nly the slave .
i s lashe d to over service even the camel moves no swifter

-
before the whip only behind t he flu t e Children it has

, .
b een remarked have a particular a ffection for the station

,
of their grand parents and how comes this but because

-
they require and ord er little and consequently their ,
gran d children receive it the more willingly from them

~
?
Finally can you more beautifully a n d soothingly ex

,
t i n gu i sh the memory of a punishment than when it is ,
over making the child happy b y expressing a wish for a

,
little act of courtesy to some one ? More of this 11 1 t he

chapter on the education of the a ffections .
CHA PT E R VII .
PUN I SHM E N TS .
64 .
T H I S unchildlike w ord will scarcely issue from my pen : I

would rather w rite pain or after smart Punishment -
.
shoul d only apply to guilty conscience a n d in the b egin ,
ning children li ke animals have only an innocent one

, , ,
They as the fi x e d stars V i ewe d from the mountains

, ,
sho u ld never tremble and the earth should seem to them ,
a s it would do from a star glorious shining not earthy , , .
b lack .O r if you necessitate them to s a cr i fi c e a n d pawn

,
their irrecoverabl May time in order that they m a y

e -
,
1 74 J E AN P AUL F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ F R AG . 1 11 .
thorou ghly enjoy its inmost kernel in some subsequent

t empestuous period of life do you a dvise them any
,
th ing di fferent from what the Indian does who b uries hi s ,
gold in ord er to enjoy it in the next world after he him

self is b uried ?
G reat rewards says Montesquieu betoken a falling
, ,
sta t e ; the same is true of great punishments in the

schoolhouse ; yea and in the state also N o t great but
, .
unavoidable punishments are mighty truly almighty , .
Hence most police punishments are usu r y— punishing

with pounds where pen ce would su tfi ce — s o also are
torturing cruelties because no one drea ds the wheel who
,
scor ns the gallows There e x ists in men a fearful cruelty ;

.
as compassion can grow into positive pain so the i n fli c t i o n ,
of pain for punishment can grow into pleasure It is .
strange but to b e proved by schoolmasters soldiers

, , ,
rustics hu nters overseers of slaves and murd erers and bv

, , ,
the French revolution that wrathful cruelty is easily

,
fann e d into a pleasurable sensation to which screams , ,
t ears and flo w i n g wounds actually become a refreshing

,
spring to the thirst for blood A mong the people the .
blows of fate on the parents usually beget as i n a ,
stormy sky retaliating blows on the chil d ren Common

, .
mothers stri ke their own child ren the harder because they
see strangers do i t — o r because they cry too much— o r
because they are too silent Is it more our subjection .
to jurist R ome — which considered children as well a s ,
women slaves a n d those who were not R omans as things

, ,
not men— o r more our reverence for the domestic san c t u

ary whi ch explains the in di fference with which the state
behol d s the painful judgments of parents and teachers ,
the tortures of defenceless innocence ?
If the ancient G oths G reenlanders Quakers and even

, , ,
savages form tranquil a n d brave child ren souls without

,
-
the cane roun d which ours must twine like tame snakes
, ,
we may perceive how ill we use the twi g which must

afterwards be thickened to a stick The one ought to
have rendered the other unnecessary E ven t he smallest
1 76 J E AN P AU L F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R AG . 11 1
woul d have a fforded room an d temptation It is i m po s .
sible that wicke dness a n d presence of min d can b e so great

in a chil d that in this confusing assault he wi ll d eclar e
,
the seeming omniscience of the parental inquiry to b e a

l i e by himself giving a bold lying denial of the fact
, .
Chil dren like savages have a propensity to lie which ha s

, , ,
c hi e fl
y reference to the past a n d behin d which as R ous
’
, ,
s e a u s lie ab out the rib b on proves the truthfulness of r iper ,
years is d evelope d Baser and more dangerou s than li es .
ab out what is past are prospecti v e lies or those about the ,
future by which the chil d else the echo of the present anni
, , ,
hi l a t i n g himself d eclares with the consciousness of do m g

, ,
s o the d esign of a long contrary course of b a d action

,
t he
h e of the past steals goo d money the h e of the future ,
coins false The carefully moral use o f a similar leading

.
question at least ren ders di ffi c u l t the so dangerous success

of the titular truth of a lie ; for one successful lie is the
mother of lies ; and out of every wi nd egg the devil -
hatches his basilisks .
O n e wor d about after— anger ! A serious punishment o f

a child is scarcely so important as the quarter of an hour
immediately succee ding a n d the transition to forgiveness ,
.
A fter the hour of storm every see d word fi n d s a softene d -
warm groun d ; fear a n d hatred of the punishment which ,
at fi r s t hard ened a n d struggled against what was sai d are ,
now past a n d gentle instr u ction falls in a n d heals as ho n ey

, ,
relieves a sting a n d oil cures wounds During this hour .
one may speak much if the gentlest possi b le tone of voice ,
b e use d a n d soften the grief of others by showi ng our own

, .
But every long winter of after wrath is poisonous at -
most an after grief not an after punishment is allowable

-
,
-
, .
Mothers view ing every thing on the foun d ation of love

, ,
and so treating their chil dren like their husb an ds fall easily ,
into this after—punishment c hi efly because it b etter agrees ,
with their activity gla dly divi ding itself into little part s
, ,
a n d because they unlike the man who sets the stem round
’
, ,
wi t h thorns willingly cover the leaves with prickles I

, .
have dearest la dy readers met the gentlest mildest -

, , ,
”
Bl o n di n a s in public places who n ev er t he l es ss in t he , , ,
n u rsery (and in the servants hall too ) resem bled b eautiful ’
white roses which prick as sharply as the fullest a n d

,
3 11 11 11 . Wt ] LE V A N A . 1 77
r eddest Un fo r t u n a t e y it is often t he cas e that women

.
,
like so many authors (myself for example ) do not know ,
when to stop and say Halt ! A word which I have hither ,
to vainly sought in every female d ictionary and in every ,
female street quarrel N o w this after an ger this should

-
.
-
,
b e —punishing appearance of loving less ei t her passes over ,
the chil d living only in the present a n d resembling a beas t

,
which immediately after the greatest pain and madness

e ats on peaceably w ithout being understood and w ithout
,
having any effect o r from the same sense of the present , ,
the child reconciles himself to the want of marks of a ffe c

t ion and learns to do without love : or his little heart is
,
e mbittere d by the continued punishment of a buri ed fault ;

and so by this after—rancour the beautiful a ffecting pas
s age t o forgivenes s is lost which by long gradations is ,
weakened But afterwards this after tax of punishment

.
-
,
s o dear to women may do good service when the girl is ,
a bout thirteen yea rs old and the boy fourteen this later , ,
riper age counts so much past in i t s present that the long

regretful seriousness of a father or a mother must move
a n d i n flu en c e a youth or a mai d en at the time when their
hearts thirst for love ; in this case coldness ripens a n d
sweetens the fruit whereas earlier it only kills the ,
blossom Is there any thing more beautiful than a mother

.
who after a punishment speaks to her child with gentle

, ,
e arnestness and serious love ? A n d yet there is something
e v en more beautiful — a father who d oes the same .
What is to be followe d as a rule of prudence yea of ,
justice towards grown u p people should be much more

,
-
,
o bserve d towards chil d ren namely that one should never ,

”
judgingly declare for in stance You are a liar or even
, , , ,
”
You are a b a d boy instead of saying You have tol d , ,
a n untruth or You have done wrong ,

For since the .
,
power to command yourself implies at the same time the

power of ob eying man feels a minute after his fault as
, , ,
free as S ocrates and the branding mark of his n a tur e not ,
of the dee d must seem to him a blameworthy punishment

, .
To this must be a dd ed that every individual s wrong ’
actions owing to hi s inalienable sense of a moral aim a n d

,
hope seem to him only short usurped interregnums of t he

, ,
devil or comets in the uniform sol a r sys te m The chi ld

,
.
,
I N
J E AN PA UL F RI E D R I C H R I C H TE R .
consequently under such a mo r al annih ilation feels t he

, ,
.
wrong d oing of others more th a n his own and this all

-
t he more b ecause in him want of r e fle c t i o n and the ,
general warmth of his feelings represent the injustice of ,
o thers in a more ugly light than his own .
If it b e permitted to the state only to declare actions ,
not men d ishonourable — except in cases where it a djudge s

,
the loss of life with that of honour because loss of honour ,
is the extinction of humanity ; and every heart however ,
d egra d e d still preserves indestructible the life germ that

,
-
may grow up into the restoration of the man —then is it

still more sinful by the cruel frost of ignominious punish
,
ment to injure thi s life seed in the ch i l d which as yet

,
-
only b ears unripe and growing members You may give .
hi m as rewards coats of arms chains and stars of or d ers

, , ,
a n d doctors hats — o r as puni shments take all these

’
, ,
away ; but do not let the punishments of honour b e

greater ; that is to say do not let them be positive as the
, ,
d unces caps and wooden horses of many schools are

’
.
Shame is t he col d O rcus of the inner man ; a spiritual

hell without redemption w herein the damne d can become
, ,
nothing else b u t at most one devil more Therefore even .

,
G e di c k e n s a dvi ce t o ob lige a child d eser v ing punishment

’
to write a theme a b out his fault is to be rejecte d (except ,
a t a somewhat later pe r io d ) for what else can this raking

up of the inner slough pro duce but either foul complete ,
sinking and incrustation of the fa l len child or poisonous ,
s tunning of the bette r by marsh e x halations ? A n d does

not the tender being thus harden and accustom himself to ,
a contra diction between wor ds a n d feelings ? S omewhat

similar i s the punishment of kissing the hand which has
i n fli c t e d chastisement The state a n d e ducation do so
.
mutually work after a n d imitate one another ! I only .
cite as an example the d isgraceful retractation of an

injury For as no civic power can remove the opinion of
.
,
~
the injurer the command to revoke his word s is only the

,
command for a lie a n d every other punishment would be

,
juster a n d more acceptab le than this d ictate d self pro ,

-
fa n a t i o n whereby the man — against other rules of justic e

,
—must show himself up as the house witness of his o w n -
s hame . O nly the judge not one of the parties ca n justly

, ,
1 80 J E A N PA UL F RI E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . 1 11.
at all even t s i n the third Bu t now their weak fi v e sensed .

,
-
heart is driven to a n d fro by the crying a n d s creami n g of

chil dren as by win d s a n d waves a n d since they them
, ,
s elves often perform m iracles with the liqui d ising b loo d of
S t J anuarius that is with tears it is natural that they

.
, , ,
shou l d melt at the flo w i n g tears of others O nly to t he .
man for whom eye water frequently b ecomes a petrifying

,
-
water shall a few mollifying considerations b e here pre

,
sented so that every screaming of a chil d shall not mak e

him a savage a beast and worse than a beast
, , .
A s R ub ens b y one stroke converted a laug hing into a

crying child so nature frequently makes this stroke in
,
’
the original : a chil d s eye like the sun never draws , ,
water so rea d ily as in the hot temperature of pleasure ;

for instance after the return from a playing party of
,
chil dren Their mirth very easily passes beyond the fi r st

.
extreme verge which by exhaustion leads to the second

, , , .
More over consi d er that children have their hypochon driacal

,
s u fi e r i n gs — days and hours of rain just as much as their

‘
parents that the four great seasonal wheels on quarter

d ays also a ffect young nerves a n d that the chil d s quick
’
silver easily falls a n d rises with that in the glass before ,

l
storms and cold w e a t her .
ae
You shoul d not however consider it in order to give

, ,
more way to i t or more to war d it o ff but just to mak e

, ,
nothing out of i t neither anxiety nor sermons , .
S ince women so will i ngly translate their sensations

into words and by th eir talkativeness distinguish them
,
selves more than w e do ourselves from parrots among

, , ,
which clas s of bir ds the females talk little— hence only

t he males are brought to E urope — s o we must consider
the prologue to speech in little girls that is some crying , ,
and screaming as the o v er flo w of the future stream A

, .
The par al l el l in e, o r ra ther pa r a ll el zigza g, betw een o u r c o rpo r eal

w o rl d a n d t h e o u ter u n iver se w o u ld have bee n co rre c t l y l aid d o w n l o n g
a go i f t he gr ea t c ha n ges pro d u c ed by t he w e a t he r i n o u r bo die s ha d
n o t a ppeared i n the w ea ker p a r t b e fo re t heir o cc u rren c e , i n s o m e al o n g
w ith i t , an d i n s tr o n ger n a tu r es a fterw a rds , so t ha t t he s a m e w e a t her
ma kes o n e p erso n i l l w hic h s e em s t o rest o re a n o t her, o n w h o m , i n fa c t ,
t he fu t ure i s exert in g i t s i n flu en c e F r o m a simil ar r ea so n t he m o the r
.
o f t he e bb a n d flo w o f the tid e, t he m o o n, w a s so l o n g un k no wn bec ause

they fo llo w ed her after a n interval o f hour s or even da ys .
CHAP . V 1I I .
] L E VA N A . 1 81
boy must digest his pain without water a girl may have ,
a few drops after i t .
Chil dren have in common with weak men an incapa

, ,
b i li t y of instantaneo u s cessation from what they are d oing .
O ften no threatening can stop their laughter : remember

the converse i n their crying in ord er to treat their weak ,
ness as a physician rather than as a judge .
We may di
vi de children s hurts or crying at hurts ’
, ,
i nto four like the four feelers of a snail with which they
, ,
touch the gro u n d First scream i ng about some outwar d

.
,
hurt a fall for instance Here nothing is more injurious

, .
than— what is so d esirable in all requisitions to the child

—t h e soft compassionate mother s voice : the compassion ’
,
o f another joins in with what he feels for himself a n d he ,

”
cries on for pleasure E ither say d ryly Courage . Be , ,
” ” ’
quiet ,
It d oesn t signify ; o r still b etter repeat some , ,
“ ”
merry old Da capo word -
Hoppa for instance The , .
strength or weakness of the child must decide whether

you should in the fi r s t case choke the pain b y an absolute
forbi ddal of its outb reak— since vic t ory over the s i gn by
distraction and d ivision becomes a victory over the thi n g
—o r in the secon d let nat u re heal itself by those inner
, ,
home methods which in grown —u p people are exclamations

,
and curses a n d tears a n d noise You need not answer

, ,
.
“ ”
me , V ery common advice for I reply But of very , ,
”
rare accomplishment The unaltered course of old coun
.
s el l o r s ought to produce an improved one in the hearers .
68 .
In t he second kind of crying on the contrary that , ,

’
cause d b y illness the gentle soothing mother s voice is in
, ,
its right place — n a mely by the sick b e d A n d for what ,

.
o ther reason tha n this because the little spiritual I or

,
l— let whose place it is to govern and d irect the physical

, ,
i s itself attacked a n d plundered and the mind lying in , ,
i ron chains knows not how to b ear the order of the iron
, ‘
c rown Here you mus t indulge complai n ings yet wi t h ,

1 82 J E A N PA UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR A G . 111.
out paying more attention to them than at other times .
Maintain t he spiritual regimen e ven if you mu s t change ,
the physical Children in sickness are morally di storte d

.
the sick bed improves— the sick cra dl e injures N o sick

- -
.
chil d ever yet di e d of goo d education But why are we .
so serious on this point but becau se too frequently in ,
private the whole education of childish humanity is only

,
made into the nurse of physical progress ; as (i f the expres

sion may be allowe d) men use the holy breath of life to turn
the sails of windmi ll s and the next world as a s w imming,
b lad d er on our earth ? Bad enough ! E very unh oly

t hing sets before itself (and others a period from whi ch
)
it will fi r s t begin to contemplate the eternity of the Holy ;
a s if humani ty were attached to some future year t he ,
twentieth thirtieth sixtieth instead of to every present

, , ,
moment Where and in what age and place will t he

.
, ,
fear of hurting life by the strict consistency of e ducation

be overcome ? Thi nk always onl y o f the best the good
v ill soon appear .
The third kind of crying is that used to get something .
Here hol d fast R ousseau s a dvice N ever let the chi ld ’
obtain an i nch of groun d by this war cry ; only the m i s -
fortune is women are never to b e moved to this patient

,
in d i fference towards screaming But they say to him .

,
N 0 you shall have no t hing whi l e you are so naughty ;

,
b u t when you have done cryi ng you shall see what I

, ,
will give you A n d does the litt le despot want any

.
thing more The greatest thi n g it might b e permitted a

mother to do in her distress woul d b e if her h tt l e tributary ,
king were young enough to bring d own and o fi er him t he

'
usual tribute and exchequer bill s instead of thi s e x t r a o r ,
d i n a r y war tax t e to grant hi m a di fferent i nstead o f

-
. .
, ,
the require d gift But heavens ! has one then never seen
, .
,
how happy a chil d is who knows no ord ers a n d consequently ,
no foreign stubb ornness— who skips away as laughingly

after a no as after a yes — who b y no changing arbitrarines s
,
b etwee n permission and restraint between yes a n d no to , ,
which a vi ctorious screaming fi t always lea d s in the end ,
h a s not yet made the fi r s t bitter ex perience of inj u stice

1 84 J E AN PA UL F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
[ E R AGL 1 11 .
On e need but lend nearer objects to the chi l d faith (fi des -
”
i p li c i t ) of the el er theologians a n d their ex pression
m a d ,
6
becomes important and true If the chil d have in his .
own father a ho ly father with all the a dvantages of ,
infallibility a n d with the additional protection of a holy

,
mother— i f retaining the d iscourse of a stranger at onc e

,
with belief a n d unbelief he bring it to his parents and ask

, ,
Is it true —i f to hi m accor ding to the primary propositions

,
,
of the Wo lfi a n philosophy the father b e the proposition of ,
the sure foundation the mother the proposition of doubt

,
a n d the teacher the proposition of the un d istinguishable
i f he b elieving without proof set a pair of hu m an b eings

, ,
against the whole outer world a n d equal to his own inner

world ; i f when threatene d he rely with no more con
, ,
fi den c e on the bodily strength of the parental arms than

on their spiritual power if all this be s o it reveals a ,
treasure of humanity which to value accor ding to i t s ,
worth we need but to fi n d a n d b ehol d in ol der hearts

, .
What then rests on this yet unmeasure d faith in men ?

In the i ntellectual worl d nearly every thing a n d i n t he
moral worl d at least as much .
The intellectual worl d it is true will be least ready to , ,
grant this of itself But what d o we know of any island

.
whatever which a voyager discovers more than our faith

in him gives ? O r what of whole continents ? A rough
s e afarer b y his testimony governs a geographic continent
in t he learned worl d If you oppose to me the multit ude
.
of witnesses — although few distant countries have as many

witnesses as a testamentary document— I answer E ven ,
out of the multitude of witnesses no weight of pro b ability

woul d ensue if the great faith i n one in d ivi dual were not ‘
strengthene d by the multiplication o f in divi duals Man .
believes man more read ily about the distant a n d the vast
— a bout former centuries a n d quarters of t he glob e than ,
ab out what is near a n d small ; a n d he d oes not permit in a

stranger the prob ability of a lie to increase with the facility
a n d impunity of uttering i t b u t with the very reverse , .
Thus we glean our R oman a n d G recian history chi e fly
Who u n d e rstoo d r
t he eby the fa t h i impart ed to ch ildren an d
h eath en s i n the ho u r o f d ea th .
C HA P . IX .
] m V A NA . 185
from their o w n testimony— for we ourselves contradict t he

Persians who contradict Herodotus — a n d we do not mak e
half the di ffic u l t y about the collateral testimony of a
thousand other witnesses for no historian ever experienced
all that he calls to life a n d d escribes ) concerning a succes
sion of a million actions which lawyers d o about one singl e
,
matter of fact for which they require two witnesses .
What gives u s this certainty ? Faith in humanity and ,
s o in men and consequently in one in d i v idual

,
.
8 0 further the sciences of medicine of astronomy

, , , ,
natural history chemistry are built up sooner and more

, ,
extensively on others experience than on our own : co n se

’
quently on faith E ven our convictions from philosophical

.
calculations call in trust in others to a i d the proba b ility

that we have not miscalculate d A n d wherefore d oes an .
irresistible longing impel u s so strongl y t o t he o pi n i o n s of

great men ab out the foun dations of our being a b out G o d ,
and our own souls b u t b ecause we b elieve their assurances

,
more than the proofs of others and of ourselves ? A n d how

does not intoxicated youth hang— like b ees on flo w e r i n g
lime trees— drinking in the spirit of a celeb rate d teacher
-
But this faith reveals most richly its glorious form

when its object is mo r a l Here the heart is refreshed by .
true bliss imparting faith In the intellectual world o n e

-
.
trusts to what you say— i n the moral to what you are , .
A s lovers trust each other as the friend trusts the friend , ,
a n d the nob le heart trusts humanity and the faithful . ,
trust G o d— this is the Peter s rock the fast foundation of ’

,
human worth A lexander who d rank the suspicious

.
,
me d icine was greater than the physician who mad e it

,
healing instead of poisonous ; it is nob ler to exercise a

dangerous c o n fi den ce than to deserv e i t : but wherein
consists the d ivinity of this trustfulness ? N o t b y any
means merely in this— that you cannot presuppose any
p ower of v ital d anger in another without knowing and
possessing it actively in yourself— for you may b oth know
and possess i t and yet not presuppose i t ; and then in
,
d angers as in the case of A lexan d er the tr u s tf u l only is

, ,
en d angere d— not the tr u s te d But herein consists t he .
triumphal b anner of faith in humanity a n d the civi c ,
c rown of heaven that the trusting must forbear a n d remain

1 86 [
"
JE AN PA UL F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R F RA G . 111 .
quie t — which as in war so in everything else is more

, , ,
d i ffi c u l t than to do and struggle — a n d that faith although ,
the matter in hand b e b u t a single case yet behol d s and ,
emb races a ll cases a whole life H e who rightly trusts

, .
shows that he has seen the moral d eity face to face and
there is perhaps no higher moral gr a t i fi c a t i o n on earth
, ,
than this — i f sense a n d testimony attack the frien d in

your heart to hurl him thence even then to stand by him ,
with the G o d in you to preserve and to love him not as

, ,
formerly bu t more d eeply

,
.
Therefore if this trustfulness be the holy spirit in man

, ,
a lie is the sin against that spirit ; since we place another s

’
word so high— e ven ab ove our o w n — that accord ing to

Pascal a man to whom any sin was ascribe d wo ul d at
,
last b elieve a n d realise i t Platner maintains that the .
weaker the brain the more rea dily it believes as is seen ,
in d ru nken persons sickly women a n d children : but t he

, ,
question here becomes whether this (merely physical)

w eakness which a fi o r d s room for so many ten d er d evelop
'
ments of the heart— for love inspiration religion poetry , , ,
— does not prepare though at the cost of the other powers

, ,
the true pure loneliness of absolute dominion to t he

,
holiest of the perceptions the perception of the holiness ,
of others ? The E nglish are more easy of belief than any

other nation but neither weaker nor weak : they hate a
'
lie too much ever to presuppose i t .
72 .
I return to the trustfulness of child ren N ature has .

,
a s if fi g u r a t i v el y richly prepare d them for reception

, t he
b ones of the ear are accor d ing to Haller the only ones
, ,
which are as large in the child as in the grown u p man -
o r to use another simile the veins of im b i b i t ion are accor d

, , ,
i n g to Darwi n the full er the younger they are

,
Holily .
preserve chil dlike trust without which there can b e no ,
e ducation N ever forget that the little d ark chil d looks

.
'
up to you as to a lofty genius an apostle full of revelatio n s ,
whom he trusts altogether more ab solutely than his

equals a n d that the lie of an apostle d estroys a whole
,
moral worl d Wherefore never bury your infall ibility by

.
1 88 J E AN PA UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . 11 1 .
A PPE NDI X TO TH E THI RD FR AGME NT .
O N PH YSI CAL E DU JA TI O N .
TH E express i o n i s properly false ; for as the science o f

, ,
c are o f the body it would equally apply to beasts strong ,
men and the aged the cook wo ul d be a L abonne a n d

, ,
the kitchen a magazine of school books Permit me here -

.
to insert some obs ervations on attention to the bodies

o f childre n which I addressed to a newly married man
‘
(Some readers will

’
s hortly before his wife s c o n fi n e m e n t .
not agree so theoretically with this letter as my three

children who during the printing an d distribution of t he
, ,
fi rs t e dition were educated in accor d ance with i t practically

, ,
did by their flo u r i shi n g con di tion )

, .
Yo u may freely inform your d ear wife why I writ e

now on this point instead of half a year later namely ,
becaus e she is now still trustful b u t wi ll in time to come

, , ,
he as disobedient as possib le I have known the most i n

.
t e l li ge n t women who have really assisted and followed up

the wishes of their most intelligent hus b ands in regard to
the physical care of their child until the secon d ha d not yet
arrive d ; but then or at most when the fourth came t he
, ,
d ietetic kitchen L atin a n d me d icinal patois of the women

-
a ssumed the govern ment and nothing more could be

,
e ffected tha n one or two propositio ns without results .
A woman dur ing her fi r s t pregnancy might easily

commit to memory H u fe l a n d s G oo d A dvice to Mothers
’
since in the new e dition there would be but three and a

half pages to be learned monthl y .
But Heaven preserve every one from that timid over

carefulness w ith mistrusts nature a n d has every ch i ld s ,
’
to o th extracted by the physician or apothecary ! If o n e

venture nothing upon children yet one ventures them ,
s elves : their b odies pro b ably their mind s certainly

, .
O nly let a pers on observ e the rosy childr en in lonely

9
APP E ND I X ] L E VA NA .
vill ages where the whole B rownian a pothecary s shop ha s

,
’
nothing 1 n its phials save bran d y ; or the d escen dants o f

s avages compared with the fading Flora of noble houses ,
for which every day draug hts of every possible kind a 1 e

-
compoun d e d .
However nowhere is H u fel an d s G ood A dvice to

’
,
”
Mothers less atten d e d to than in the huts of peasants
a n d beggars There one sees many little pale creatures
.
looking out of the narrow win d ow s when one goes out on

sled ging expe ditions But they bloom again with t he
.
e arth ; the open air makes them rosy sooner than the sun
does the apple .
H u n ters savages mountaineer s soldiers— all conten d

.
, , ,
with all their powers for the advantages of fresh air ; all ,
those who have live d to be a century and a half old were

beggars a n d in fact if a m a n wish to become nothing
but o l d a n d to continue nothing b u t healthy there is no
, ,
more wholesome fresh air imb i b ing exerci se than begging

,
-
nevertheless mothers believe that a child placed for half ,
a n hour at an O pen win d ow inhales out of a to w n which , ,
itself is but a larger room and merely contains street air

instea d of house air as much ethereal breath as is necessary
,
to purify a n d cleanse twenty three hours and a half of -
cavern air Does no one remember or no one remind her

.
,
with all her dread of air that during the miserable ,
autumn weather she travelled on account o f the war , ,
three d ays long with her in fant baby in an open vehicle

,
through the pure fresh air without any other particular i n

,
jury than that of being b rought hither ? Could no chemist ,
b y visi b le representations of the d i fferent kinds of poisono u s

a i r impart to the mothers in town s a sense of the value
,
’
of heaven s free air in ord er to break them of their care
,
lessness about the only i n vi si ble a n d ever a cti ve element ?

Why d o you write I fear nothing so much as the
,
procuring of a wet nurse — Two of my children precisely

-
, ,
the strongest were brought up without the breast But

,
.
if a nurse be commonly healthy and have not much less ,
given her to do nor much more to eat than d uring her

,
necessitous so l itu d e she may any day enter your ser t ice
, .
‘
Certainly I d o not o fi er myself as security against any
mental pois oning by her morals and ca re any more than ,
[ F R A G .
I do for all women servants from the midwife downwards ;

an honest o l d but goo d tempered man servant your
, ,
- -
,
J ohn for instance would be much better for a chil d s

’
, ,
’
heart than any nurse a n d chil d s mai d just as at a later
period for the same reason chil dren are more spoiled
, ,
a n d enervated in the friendly praising in d ulgent society , ,
of women than in the col d dry company of men A s , .
regards the physical empoisonment of the milk by mental

excitement I shoul d prefer the nurse to the la d y O n e
, .
often see s a common mother as a bombar ding ship or ,
bomb shell foster t hat kind of conversation with another

-
,
woman which is the only one in this world that has

never grown wearisome and which men call wran gling
a n d abusing ; but the suckling has o bserve d or crie d little
about i t O u the contrary a la dy whom a false stitch of

.
, ,
her mai d like the sting of a tarantula sets into an arme d

, ,
dance may poison it three or four times a d a y What

,
.
'
concerns another mental poison draught for the child I -
utterly deny I f as I believe I a m able to prove no

.
, ,
partial transmigration of soul from the mother into the

new b orn child be possible how much less can mind i n
-
,
flu e n ce min d by means of a nourishment which fi r s t a ffects

the stomach ! O n e might just as well believe with the ,
Caribbees that pork produces small eyes ; o r with the

, ,
Brazilians that the fles h of d ucks imparts the lazy awk

,
*
ward pace of a duck O n this principle goat s milk and
’
.
, ,
perhaps most n ur ses milk would have the same e ffect as ’

,
that of J u pi t er s nurse which so completely transformed

’
,
the g o d that he may b e employe d as anythi ng rather than

an example of many of the ten comman d ments Bechstein .
,
it is true remarks that otters may be tamed by human

,
milk ; but one may fi n d a much nearer a n d truer cause in

the circumstances which such a milk—d iet presupposes .
Much contention may take place ab out the relation of

the mother s milk to the chil d s b ody If a healthy
’ ’
.
stomach like death make all alike potatoes bread

, , , , ,
venison steaks ship biscuits ale insects (crabs ) worms

, , , ,
( snails ) a n d fi n a ll y human fle s h in t o the same chyle

, , , , .
will not the stomach of a child b e abl e t o reduce i t s

ur e milk to the same subs ance ? A n d does not d xc
’
n s s t
H o me s H is to ry o f Man kin d vcl 11

’ ’
. .
,
'
1 92 I
'
AN P A UL
’
JE F R I E DR I CH R I C H TE R . F RA G . 11 1 .
t he ounder in the contrasting stillness of night

s I .
e arnestly conten d against suckl i ng in the night for your

wife ought to sleep ; a n d it is quite s u ffi ci en t if she suckl e
her lit tle d arling shortly before going to sleep and the n ,
again immed iately after wakening It is a t r i fle bu t so is .

,
a line ; why may I not give one to the other ? I mean ,
why do you lay the hea d of a n e w born chil d higher than -
its b o dy ? In the months preceding birth the bo dy actua lly

s tood on t he hea d ; I shoul d think that a horizontal
direction after a perpen d icul ar was quite su fii c i en t where
fore then create a new want or prevent the subsequent
, , ,
u se of a remedy which the higher placing of the hea d is

,
to chil d ren in case of colds by employing it b efore it is

,
nee d ed ?
With regard to animal foo d most people say— Wait till ,
there are teeth to bite i t Why ? toothless chil dren take

.
,
with a dvantageous e ffects broths a n d the strongest honey

, ,
thick extract of meat that I know t he yolk of eggs E ven , .
fi e sh meat is less to be objected to on account of its size

-
,
since it may b e o u t quite as smal l as it can be chewed ,
than on account of its being swallowed without chewing ,
that is wi thout saliva But chil dren enj oy a n d d igest

,
.
m ilk a n d b roth al most entirely w ithout previous gastric

juice the saliva as b irds of prey d o pieces of flesh Pro
, , .
b ab ly large pieces are c hi efly injurious because we take

more of them a n d quicker than little ones in the same
time ; for the stomach reckons satiety— i n hunger as i n “
thirs t — not according to q uantity (for a pint of water will

frequently not q uench the thirst as well a s a s lice of
lemon) but accor ding to organic assimilation hence of no
kin d of food d oes one more easily eat so much too much as
of what is in digestib le ; because the di fii c u l t an d more
t ardy assim i lation d elays and conceals the feeling of
satiety What d i gestion is no physiologist has hitherto
.
,
' ‘
been ab le to explain l he gastric juice which is sai d to
.
excite or pro duce hunger (is there any t hirst juice for
thirst with i t s few spoonfuls is not s u ffi c i en t — when
d ilute d and surroun d ed by a b ottle of wine a n d a plate of
s oup as.a grain of arsenic by oil — to dissolve a S tyrian
c ock s com b not to mention an early meal or even a late

’
.
, ,
on e . The gentle animal warmth which as A ugust is t he ,

A PPE N DI X ] L E V A NA . 1 93
w ine cook ought to be the cook i ng wine of food is cooled

-
,
-
,
a n d d eluged by cold liqui d s with less of d i sadvantage than
a dvantage to the d igestion If the stomach of m en as .

,
their nature in general work as an ellipse with two foci

, , ,
a n d so not merely as a membranaceous v ulture stomach ,
but also as a fleshy poultry stomach a n d along with ,
chemical possess also mechanical force I do n o t understand ,
how a pressure— that for instance of meat broth or of

, ,
-
r ue 1 — a ssists it in d igestion
g .
But we are concerned w i th the thing itself not with its ,
e xplanation Flesh meat seems especially useful to coun

.
-
t e r a c t the weakness of childhoo d and the superabundance

of sour food ; since even the young of granivorous birds
are fe d a dvantageously with eggs worms a n d insects A ,
.
slight and rare surfeit will exercise and strengthen the

s tomach s power of endurance : only do not let the beast
’
o f burden be overloa d e d with easily injurious su b stances ,
such as eggs or meat but with things of moderately long

,
duration such as pulse or potatoes

,
.
Why do not people give children at times when they ,
will not take their food sugar (as distinct from con,
fec t i o n s as food from poison ) on whose nourishing sub

stance the negro feeds hi mself and his horse during
journeys of days together ?
During the earliest years — I was about to commence so
a gain but wi thout any reason — for the strict ordering of
, ,
life only comprehends a period su ffi c i en t l y long to raise a n d

fasten the sca ffold ing of life But as the danger of d eath
.
dimi nishes every day— i t is well known to be greatest at

fi r st — growing free dom and powerful many si d e d ness must -
a r m the child aga i nst all the two and thirty winds a n d - -
s torms of l ife .
Tea and co ffee as well as cakes and fruit are generally

, ,
given much more will ingly a n d abun dantl y to child ren

than wholesome wine as a tonic and wholesome hopped ,
beer as a dr ink ; whereas it were much b etter not t o

give the two liquids at all cakes very seldom and fruit , ,
a bundan tly o nl y in the early gl o wi n g years A s to the .
emperor Jo se ph II who by an or d inance of 1 7 8 5 forba d e

(somewhat as
*
t hat wine should be given to children
N o i mperi al l a w w o ul d be l ess like l y than this to be o bserved i n
I . 0
"
1 94 J E AN PA U L F R I E D R I CH R I CH TE R .
[ F RA G . 11 1 .
t o b a cco , h0p s , Peruvian bark we re at an earlier date d

‘
an
prohi bite d —I
) put him to fli ght by the child ren of t he '
man y wine countries who have not yet perished t he r eb yz

-
,
‘
else woul d there meanw hile b e no longer a right b ank t o

the R hine — t o leave the left out of the question By .
all mean s give them wine (but not any o l d S panish o r , ,
Hungarian ) not out of a punch la dle but out of a t ea

,
-
,
»
spoon a n d more frequently than abun dantl y a n d every

, ,
year less a n d in the season of manly strength a n d vi gour

,
non e at all Bitter b eer at a proper d istance from two

.
,
meals is at once excitement and nourishment

,
A fter .
;
ward s in the eighth a n d tenth years water must be t he

, ,
d rink a n d b eer the tonic I would not m erely allow .
girls to drink beer longer than boys but alw ays ; unless ,
t he mothers like true L y c u r gu se s forbi d growing fat

, ,
.
Thank G o d my friend in the name of your posterity ;, ,
t hat you like myself d o not live in S axony or in the

, , ,
S axon V oigtlan d b u t in Ba i r eu t h near the best beer , ,
t he champagne beer .
White b eer without hops is a slimy poison for chil dr en

a n d unhopped b ro w n beer not much better Those who .
are too fat shoul d only take it in water as t he G reeks di d ,
wine In the early ages of G ermany b e fore tea co ffee

.
, , ,
a n d foreign wine rule d a n d weakene d fourfol d stron ger ,
beer was b rewe d ; then people d i d not di g the bones of

giants out of the earth but frequently c o n S 1 ned them t o
g
i t ; whereas for u s un d er the government o t c o n c e n t r a t e d
,
tea a n d coffee poison the only anti dote bee r is w eakened , , ,

.
A b out one point my frien d ( forgive my following no ,
other ord er than that of yourself a n d your wishes ) you

will in future often grow hot or col d towards your gentle
wife at least I expect s o —a n d that is actual ly about heat
, ,
and cold It is a w ell known fact that mo r e than one

.
-
exce llent author has much prolonge d the continuance o f

the honey moon holding it to resemb le the yea1 weeks of
-
,
\
Daniel and has only fi x e d its certain e n d aft e r the b irth

,
of the fi r s t child ; concerning this however th ere has , ,
S c o t l a n d, w he e r t he sm a l l e s t c h il dr en befo re t hey g r o w u p in t o the

—
.
S c o t s, have bran dy i e t t hem H u mp hr y Cl zn ker a

’
’
st no n ge s t g v n o .
Tr a vels , vo l iii 11 1 9 . . . .
1 96 I
?
JE A N PA UL FR I E DR I C H RI C H TE R . F RA G . 11 1 ;
the w arm s unny side of the mind and of the body E x er .
cise is the t hird non con ductor of frost The new eulogists
-
. .
of warmth are only in the right when they are interrupted

In the cold air of a room a child would shrivel up like a ‘
plant on the top of a mountain ; but it woul d do the sam e

in everlasting heat : the strongest men are not produced
either 1 n the immediate neighb ourhood of the e qu ator o r , ,
of the poles but in the temperate zones which alternate

, ,
between frost and wa r mth but with a preponderance of ,
the latter Do not let any apar tments for child ren be col d
.
,
wi th the exception of t he sleeping room for bed is of -
itself an ex ternal fur covering and sleep an in tern al one ,
and what additional warmth is possible in case of illness , ,
i t you have alrea d y more than reached the degree per

’
m i t t e d 9 If you allow your future Paul (i f I may ventur e

.
to choose his go d father before you ) to g o without shoe s

(which would be to you but a saving of leather but to hi m ,
of a whole funeral train of e vils ) ; or if you ord er you r

future Paulina (to whom he will p robably with gentle , ,
manly politeness permit the fi r s t entrance i nto life for ,
most fi r st children are females ) to go without s tockings , ,
though soled or shoed then in every illness where a warm, ,
foot bath is a dvi sable you ca n give one of the longest

-
,
duration simply by a pair of shoes and stockings I had .
my reasons frien d for recommending shoes as thou g h

, , ,
they were bri dal shoes to your Paulina although alas ! , , ,
along with them all the corn s cold feet thin ten d er soles , ,
a n d heels which a shoe includes

, For I know from afar .
o ff the despair the womanly d rea d lest feet without shoes

, ,
should really grow as large as nature inten de d a n d so quite ,
beyo n d the conventional size o f a foot O u r Chines e .
P o do l a t r y (foot worship ) more readily su ffers the nakednes s

-
of the higher part s for instance of the bosom or of the

, ,
back than for a girl to g o barefoot L uckily— i n thi s

'
.
,
case —a boy i s not a girl S o let him dance b arefoot .
through hi s young worl d like the ancient heroes who are , ,
always repres ente d with bare feet If his foot grow i nto .
a pedestal what s i gn i fi es it to u s two men s i nce w e a n d

, ,
e ven rational women care so little about i t ? ,
Why do mothers ta lk a hun dred times about taking

.
c old and s car cely o n c e a bo u t bec omi n g ov e r heated w hi ch,

,
-
,
APPE N DI X ] LE VA NA . 1 97
e specially in winter so readily passes into fatal c o ld ? 1

,
s hall answer this in a very unexpecte d way when I say , ,
It is b ecause winter lies nearest to their heart and con ,
s equently most in their eyes Winter is in fact the .

, ,
bleacher and fair colourer of t heir faces and they approach ,
t he snow as a new whitening material ; hence summer is

much too warm for them to uncover their necks a n d
s houlders as they d o in winter which does not discolour
t hem . Hence those tender chamber c overed nurslings -
,
l ily—white and lily fragile come from the no r th and r e

-
, ,
s emb le those white bla des of grass which may be found

under stones in the mi dst of green spring Certainly this .
d azzling w in ter snow d oes not bear the fr ui ts of the true

-
blossom snow for which nevertheless we often mistake i t

-
, , , ,
as we d o beauty for strength .
A fortunate accident for daughters i s the G recian

garm ent fashion of the present G ymnosophists (naked
-
,
female runners ) which it is true inj u res the mothers but

, , , ,
hardens the daughters for as age and custom shoul d avoi d

e very fresh cold so youth exercises itself on i t a s on every
, ,
hard ship until it can bear still greater

, .
The Un a l a sks (hear i t y e enemies of every hardening ,
process 1) dip a crying chi ld into the sea until it is quiet ;

i t necessarily after w ard s grows the stronger for i t * S o .
,
s imile wise the present naked manner of d ressing is a col d

-
,
bath into which the d aughters are dipped who usua l ly ,
grow cheerful in i t A physician should always invent .
the fashions since he cannot remove a new one exce pt by

s omething s till newer
'
A system of physical hardeni ng is indeed mentally , ,
necessary because the body is the a nchor gr ound of courage

,
-
.
Its aim and consequence is not so much health a n d pro

l o n g a t i o n of life— for weakly and sensual persons often
row old and nuns a n d court ladies still oftener— a s a
go r ti fi c a t i o n against weakness of character a n d for che er
,
fulness and activity A s it is not a woman s but only a

.
’
man s mind which becomes more womanish by e fi e m i n a c y

'
' ’
i t may easily happen in the higher ranks in which t he ,
m e n are comparatively more e fi e m i n a t e than the women

'
, , ,
t hat the weak will surpass the weakened sex ; and m en

Se e K Vo ll meer ,
’
ant s Phys Geo g. . von
'
vo l . ii i . l s t d i v.
1 98 J E A N PAU L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F 11A G . II I .
and women have the d elightful prospect of resem blin g

date trees of w hich the female only pro duces fruit t he
-
, ,
male nothing but flo w er s .
The present fashion in dress regard e d a s an air bath ,
estab lishment might have its an d more perfectly ob tained

,
among chi l dren if the garments were occasionally entirely

,
laid asi d e I mean why d o not we give ourselv e s but still

.
, ,
more our children the pleasure of playing nake d half a ,
day in the warm air and sunshine like A dam in his ,
paradise of innocence ?
In ancient G ermany where our ancestors tasted t he ,
forbidden fru it later a n d consequently hung the fi g l eaves ,

.
-
later round them the chil d ren were permitte d as in E gypt , , ,
to remain ten years longer in na kedness : what spirits o f

physical power must not have stepped from their col d
forests when eighteen hun dre d years of warmth and
,
l uxury have not s u fii ce d to make their d escen d ants weak e r

than either of u s two S o the wood of stripped trees can ,
bear a greater weight than that of those which retain

their bark .
O n e need but see how light active and refreshed an , ,
u nclothe d chil d feels drinking a n d swimming th r ough t he ,
air movi ng its muscles a n d limbs freely a n d ripening

, ,
in the sun like a fruit from which the leaves have been
remove d S o many chil d ren s games are O lympic and
’
.
gymnastic let the chil dren then at least be G reeks that

, , , ,
is to say uncl othed , .
The cold water bath m a y b e best used immediatel y after

the air bath ; i f in other respects it may be uncon dition , ,
ally recommen d ed to chi l dren u n d er four years o l d There .
is however one su b stitute for the b ath ; that of a baptism

, ,
in daily col d er water of the whole bo dy though each limb ,
be only wet in turns and quickly ru b b e d dr y I permitted .
this A nab a ptist (r e immersing) sin against Brown and his -
foll owers to be perpetrate d every d a y u pon my own chil

dren the co n sequences were not chilliness colds and
"
, ,
w eakness but the very r ev e r s e fi S chwarz in his treatis e ,
on e du c a t 1 o n regards the dislike of a child to thi s treatment

,
With re ga r d to t he a dvan t a ge s o f c o l dn ess w it ho u t r et ar da t io n a s ,

t o ho w su c h su n o bscu ra ti o n S e xist see Vor schu le d er Aes theti k i i i
'
, , .
p 578
. .
'
2 00 JE AN P AUL F R I E DRI CH R I C H TE R .
[ F R Ad 11 1 .
be formed for this and the body which can inhabit all
, ,
countries b e exercised in accommo dating i t self to all ; a s

,
the R ussian does who imitates his own empire a miniature ,
E urope in climate a n d en dures a vapour and ice b ath

,
- - -
,
a n d the extremes of hunger and of repletion Is it not .
enough to be so pampered as to make a pillow of a snow

ball — and now d o we actuall y use a cloak ba g or even a ,
feather bed
I a dd to the above remarks that parents in physical ,
matters— alas ! that it shoul d happen in morals— ought to

require more from their chil d ren than from themselves
in accord ance with this let the rain wet clothes at a p ,
-
‘
-r
pointed times dry on the chil dren .
Woul d that every mother woul d consider that as she ,
opposes inoculation to natural small pox so on the same -

, ,
grounds she should oppose the b low of accidental u n

, ,
expected a n d therefore unprepared for d anger b y the

,
-
,
favourable hardening of versatile childhoo d when the

choice of the battle fi e l d is so easy -
O u r modern women might more readi l y imitate the

ancient G ermans in every point than in this of b ecoming
minist ers of the art of healing a n d so the midw ives of the ,
future worl d If I were a physician or an important

.
,
teacher in a girls school I shoul d consider it my most

’
useful work to prepare a me dical Theory of Doubts for

women ; I would therein merely ask questions give a ,
hun dred answers to each a n d then ask them to choose I ,

.
woul d for instance lay qui t e un d eci d e d before them t he

, ,
theory of fever in all its i n fi n i t e variety yes a n d even , ,
the thousan d causes of hea dache the intermixture of ,
which so much increa ses i t Whosoever even in the .

,
cradle gave attention to the science of me d icine— a science

,
in which more than in any other genius and learning

, ,
shoul d form one in divisib le compoun d being— would be

I n H am e s H ist o r y o f Ma n ki n d p
‘
t he fo l l o w m g A pa r t y
’
.
,
o f H ighl a n ders w ere o ver t aken by n i g h t, an d e n c a m pe d u po n t he

s m o o t h sn o w A so me w h a t p a m pere d yo u th , o f go o d bir t h, w i s he d t o
.
m a k e himsel f m c i e c o m fo rt a bl e , an d ro ll e d hi m se l f a sm a l l p i ll o w o u t
o f th e sn o w Wha t sa id hi s fa t her ( Si r E v a n C am ero n ) , w i l l yo u be
.
”
,
so w o m a n i s h a n d ki c k e d w it h hi s fo o t t he s n o w p i l l o w a w a y fr o m
u n d er h i s hea d — A h o ur ide al w o u l d be t o r i va l o nl y t he so n o f S i !
.
E va n C am e ro n .
APP E ND I X ] LE VA NA . 201
a stonished at the boldness with which any n o docto r and -
,
his wife into the bargain pronounces on the parentage , ,
name and progeny of every illness G ood heavens ! my .
friend women think they understand something we will

, ,
s a y the very smallest part of the most di ffi c u l t of a ll ,
a pplie d sciences that which is applied to the variou s

,
mental and physical nature unite d un d istinguishab ly i n

o n e organisation whereas whole cities woul d thank G o d
if there were to be had in each of them but o n e graduated
man universal doctor medical counsellor and fi r s t
, , ,
physician who would assist you less to heaven than to

,
your legs again ; and would not as if he were a pope , ,
regard every pilgrim on this earth as a pilgrim of t he

c r o ss ,
w ho n1 he had to sen d fo 1 th to win a consecrated
grave (i f he deserv ed one ) The best physician 1 s a priz e .
in the lottery ; the best med icine from him is a prize in

the lottery A n d yet eve1 y woman considers herself to b e
.
both lotto and lottery at once both the gre at prize and ,
that fi ft h in or d er !
Whenc e comes this absurd pretension to the art o f
healin g among women a n d— let u s include ourselves
a mong other human b eings myself for instance ( who se ,
whole letter proves i t ) and among men of former ages a s

‘
"
,
the o l d L atin proverb t es t i fi es and E ulenspiegel also , ,
to w hom every passer b y prescribed a cure for his tooth -
ache ? Thi s folly proceeds from a hundred causes for

i nstance from the confusion of the science of m e d1 c i n e
,
a n d the art of surgery from the d i fferences among

physicians ; from an x iety and a ffection & o &c — bu t I , . .
,
believe c hi efly from trust in the proposition of a su ffi c i en t

,
reason Man a cause seeking animal as well as one of

.
,
-
mere habit — however mo d estly he may listen to a l l

,
s c i e n t i fi c things which end in history or mere information ,
to all histories of the world or of nature to informatio n ,
about measurement coining language arms antiquity ; . , , ,
history — this man cannot restrain his power and insight

,
when any s c i en t i fi c theory is presente d to him wh e ther ,
it be of the subj ect in han d of nature of morals of taste , , ,

2
,
F i n gu n t medic o s q u i v i s i dio ta rdo s J u dsen s mo n ac hus,

—
se sac e
ra so r an u s —
, ,
his trio o e E v ery l a y m n fan c i e s

. a h1 ms e lf a phys i c i an q
e w 1h
, , .
pl i e st , j o nk j
,
a ck
pud di n g barber a n d d a me
,
-
, , .
202 JE A N PA U L F R I E D RI C H R I CH TE R
L
‘
. F RA G . 111 .
of sickness The p easant gives his opinion about the

.
c auses of the worl d of a thun der storm of sin of a p ei

, , ,
fo r m a n ce on the organ of b o dily pain ; for in all these ,
cases he draws his theory entirely out of himself .
If women particularly d esire to cure something I ,
woul d propose to them besi d es souls — for which they ,

~
woul d b e b etter soul c u r esses than the soul cure r s a r e

- -
woun d s ; as in some S panish provinces women remove the

board so shoul d they also l egs a n d arms ; their han d s
, ,
so gentle tender a n d apt their keener sur vey of what

, ,
is actually before them and their compassionate hearts ,
woul d cert ainly as sweetly heal common wounds as they

make those of the heart Many a sol dier if the female .
,
surgeon of his regiment were pretty wo ul d bol dly expose ,
himself to woun d s were it only to have them b ound by

her or su ffer his arm to be amputated by her in order to
'
give her his han d The b loo d fearing eye of women would
.
-
b ecome su fli c i en t ly har d ene d though not so fi i n t y as that , ,
of men ; as the Parisian fi s h women prove by wound s and -
blows Moreover at this present time the whole world is

.
,
forming hard ening schools for the feelings — I mean wars

-
, .
I will only a dd a page or two to my over len gthy epistle -
a n d then break o ff A lthough every mother plays t h e

.
d octor she yet constantly requires one for t he chil d

,
Then .
S he wants very many reme d ies in order to try each only ,
once a n d so in consequence not a t the wrong time Then

, , , .
she requires many d oc t ors in or der to hear a n d to say much , .
A n d many even think to instigate the d octor to a more

active campaign against the mala dy b y representing it as
worse than it is a n d concealing t he favourable sy mptoms :
,
as if a person should try to rescue himself from the danger

o f d rowning by screaming fi r e or from fi r e by the d istress ,
s i gnals m use at sea .
’
Meanwhile as no woman s mind will s u fi er itself to be
,
’
d e p1 i v e d of a physicking fi n ge 1 along with the d octor s

’
ring nor of its brains as well as the doctor s hat a man

, ,
m ight myself for instance remove the chief d anger o f

, ,
a d omestic practice of me dicine for the family ci r cle by a

l ew general rules such perhaps as the to ll o w i n — G rant
, , ,
o
i n general for instance that most illnesses are astheni c

, ,
o r weakening — accor d ing to Brown above eight ninths -
t o S chmidt t he full nin e ninths ; now the younger t he -
,
204 J E AN P A UL F RI E DRI CH R I C H TE R .
L
E BA O H 1 11 .
s wi m run races play at ball and n i ne pins ; but I woul d

, ,
also just as soon for weeks together let them dig like a
, ,
burrowing mole or be kept quiet like a person recovering

,
fro m scarlet fever : and this not that they become well ,
but may continue well and in a century given more to ,
Sitting than to speaking may bri ng with them so much

’
s itting faculty that they may not su ffer penance on their

bench every session A t l east I would exercise the strong
.
,
in sitting as much as the weak in exercise I woul d als o .
rather s e t them to hard bo dily l abour in the evening than

in the morning and so cause physical exertion to follow
, ,
not preced e mental S itting and thinkin g after violent

, .
exercis e is not nearly so healthy or agreeable as the

r everse A ctive exercise in the morning as an excite
.
,
ment to the sluggish early pulse along with the greater ,
e xcitability experi ence d at that time will frequently ,
e xhaust for the whole d a y The leaps which boys practise .
on their way from school show the bent of nature In .
Spite of all these reason s I woul d yet do the opposite — not

always but yet occasionall y in order to i nure the body to i t
, , .
I will now clos e m y letter which consists almost en ,
t i r e l y of postscripts b ecause I constantly intended to

c onclude and always went o n Fare you well and your .
,
w ife still be tter . J P F R . . .
P S
. If you shoul d have purchased Dr Marshall s
. .
’
Instructions for the care of Mothers Children (Szc & c in , , . .

,
their peculiar illnesses third e dition two parts — b e ,

’
,
s omewhat mistrustful and d isobe d ient with regar d to his
i nstructions ; or at least let them be fi r s t fi l t er e d and ,

'
r e fi n e d by some Brownian physician When for instance .

, ,
he orders a lyi ng i n woman to have nothing during the

-
fi r s t nine d ays but sour fruit saltpetre a n d other weaken ,
ing diets he does just the same as if one were to lay

,
a person apparently frozen to d eath who can only be ,
recovered by very gradual application of warmth b egin

n ing at the lowest possib le d egree in an ice house for a
' -
,
few d ays in order that he might recover gra dually from

the cold Certainly he would d o so slowly enough as he
.
w o u ld s carce ly become warm before the resurrection .

( 205 )
C O MIC A PPE NDI X A ND E PI LO GUE TO TH E

FI R S T V O LU ME .
A DR E AME D LE TTER TO TH E LA TE PR O F E SS O R G E LLE R T, I N
WHI CH TH E A UTH O R BE S F OR A G TU TO R .
S UFFE R a dreamed letter to fi n d its place here for t he ,
recreation both of reader a n d wri ter F e w men have .
experienced so rational a kind of dreaming as I have

done wh ereof more shall be said at some future time in
a r e v 1 s i o n of my treatises : others must treasure up their
rational waking thou ghts I was obliged when awake .
, ,
to help out this d ream even wi th some changes in its ,
ord er so that it might— by the system of opposite ends

,
and aims as well as of memory and oblivi on— really

,
appear what it is For the rest I hope I pai d it su ffi c i en t

.
,
heed ; for as soon as it was over I employed the well

, ,
known art of recalling d reams by shutting the eyes and

keeping every limb motionl ess Unfortunately all the .
fancies or foun dlings of a dream— the en fa n s p er du s of t he

imagination all the more truly because they usually carr y
, ,
u s back to the days of o u r childhood and so form a li mbus ,
i nfa n tu m— have this great fault that they shine bril liantly .
until we awake but then lit t le or nothing of them is t o

'
be foun d A t least such is my case ; and I h e p e the

.
,
reader consents .
E xcellent departed G ellert I want a tutor for my so n

Max : for I a m at present engaged in writing on educa
tion and consequently have not a spare minute to devote
,
to the practice of i t ; just as Montesquieu foun d himself

obliged to resign the o ffice of presi d ent to devote himsel f .
’
to the Spirit of L aws S ince at every university there are
.
pe dagogic engrossers and purveyors and fewer subject s ,
Of i nstruction than a cc o m ph s h e d m s t r u c t o r s ; and since

moreover you before your dece ase exercised the patron s
, , ,
’
right of appointing tutors I di d not know why y o u

”
, ,
2 06 J E AN PA UL F RI E DRI C H RI CH TE R .
[ A PPE ND . TO
s hould not proceed in it still better now not merely ,
because you have marched forward with time but als o ,
wi th eternity In the exten ded acquaintance your i m

.
mortal part must have forme d on many planets— for a s

v ijr t u e i n fut urity is the r ew a r d o f virtue so also heavenly
’
‘
' '
authorship will b e t he rewar d of earthly— you canno t

fail to have ample choice of people and can d i dates in our
system O nly you mu st not propose to me any tricke d
.
o ut , spurred dweller in L eipsig of your time clothe d , ,
throughout in beautifying cement ; no not even the late ,
Gellert hi ms elf (except as far as regards his lovin g

gentleness a n d n a i ve c heerfulness ) : I want a very har d
material— mind T here are unavoi d ab ly so many b orn
'
.
, ,
harlequins shall w e also make e ducated ones or bot h

, _ ,
t ogether ; stamped pinchbeck pieces crawling cringing , , ,
worms ?
Heavens ! how is it that I always fi n d something goo d
i n books on e d ucation and so sel d om anything of it in ,
teachers ? What have I not seen o f these last G ellert , ,
an d yet may see in any town I please ? I do not (b ecaus e

I will n o t ) t hi n k of those peevish creatures full of child
°
— for m a n l
h ate those living aversions to little ones
i
,
justice makes even a false system of education good ; an t

to give an instance nothing is so dangerous in iceb ergs as ,
the clefts or chasms— but of those sickly sweet honey -

,
dewed sugar o f—lea d perpetual teachers who woul d con

,
-
,
secrate every thing for the young even the swa ddling ,
clothes as a pope does those actually use d O h ! I perfectly

,
.
un d erstand that tutor after every step and every leap of

the young creature he will sow something a n d moreover ,
be most an xious to know whether the mental cherry stones -

,
which he has brought him enveloped in their sweet

c overing will grow and take root in his stomach as he
,
hopes ; o r to use another di fferent living metaphor

, ,
whether the frog s eggs he has given him in a draugh t ’
of pond water are d eveloping themselv e s l n physical .
matters says he the same thing is commoner but i n

, ,
fu rious and then he shortly allu d es to the lessons in which

,
he also teaches i t .
The tutor stands up for the U without whi ch t he

chi ld s Q c annot b e prono unced Le t my sermon pre ce de
’
.
2 08 P A UL L
'
JE AN F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R A PPE N D TO
~
. . .
beggars muti l ate chi ldren in o rder t o feed themselves ;

o nly t he former expose the d istortions as curve d lines of
beauty the latter as holes and chinks in their living alms
,
’
bo xes .
O r by their long polis hi ng of the child they rub o ff its

pure form ; l ike those glass dishes in which curious
s pecimens of glass a r e so laboriously piled that at last
their original depth is positively diminished .
But should this be excellent immortal Must my good

,
?
Ma x whose eye and hand aim at power fall down so

, ,
weakened a n d weary ? Must in short a boy of the , ,
n ineteenth century be blown out by his tutor so thin and ,
tend er and brittle that he — like the man recorded by

, ,
L u s i t a n u s who th o ught his seat was ma d e of glass a n d

,
therefore always remained on his legs — must regard

e veryt hi ng about him as moral aesthetic intellectual glass , , ,
and so not venture to sit to stan d or to lie— nay not , , ,
even to b e ? A s was said above d ear friend I chose to sa y , ,
this in a somewhat fi gu r a t i v e style because I wished to ,
tread in your footsteps But like all imitators (I know .

,
that too well ) I must retire with a longer nose and not
much shorter ears ; for your present fi gu r a t i v e style
(since in heaven or U ranus you are near the greatest
o bjects and worlds—Jupiter and Hell — and have them to
inspire you ) must b e totally d i fferent from any other even ,
you own mortal style from which doubtless it is dis ,
t i n gu i s he d by bol d oriental imagery ; and you will say ,
even G ellert naturalised in heaven writes in some degree

, ,
m ore wittily and instr uctively and no one there speaks ,
dully — For the rest I kn ow perfectly well even to your

.
,
V ery phrases the objections you will make to me against

,
t he i n flu en c e of t u t o r a l glazing For you will fi n d an .
anec d ote which you have read in Marvill e applicable to *
the point A s an instance how accurately I can guess I

.
,
will myself relate it to you A young gentleman a .

,
preacher with fi n e action voice a n d so forth mounted the

, , ,
pulpit and began his sermon ; but 10 ! he had forgotten i t ,
a n d knew even less than before what he ha d to say

, , .
However he composed himself raised his voice (and

, ,
himself too as he hoped by the action ) and proclaimed t o

,
1
Mela nge d hi sto i re de V i gn euel —
. ’
Marvi ll e .
t r msr '
vo n ] 5 L E V ANA . 2 09
hi s audience with rar e energy one co njunction a ft er ’
, ,
another— enfi n ca r cl o n e 3 15 o r— a n d muttered with falling

, , , ,
voice all kind of inau d ible matter bet w een the particle s .
The po orer p a rishioners were excited a n d in the highes t

degree attentive yet without bei n g able to un d erstan d
,
m u ch ; and so they naturally a n d reasonably attri b uted

, ,
their not hearing to the d istance of their sittings from the

pulpit which one part of the congregation supposed too
,
far o ff and the other too near A n d so this soul—curer

, .
,
with his connectin g passionate and apostrophising word s

, ,
preache d about three quarters of an hour throwing himsel f

-
,
and the pew occupiers into a fever a n d perspiration ; then

pronounced the A men ; and descen d ed from the pulpit
with the reputation of a true p u lpit orator The whole .
body of hearers resolved next time to choose their seats

better ; some to sit nearer some farther 0 11 so as not to , ,
lose a syllable .
’
N o w what else do most teachers preach to chil dren ,

.
a n d philosophers to t he sons of muses a n d their rea d ers ,
than a few thousand s i s do n cs ca r s without any rational , , ,
word attache d ?
What else are most lessons to chil d ren — as most men s ’
c onversations to women — than customary marks to pay no
a ttention ?
You now know what ki n d of a spiritual father I the ,
physical father wish to a dopt for my child N aturally I

, .
’
o nly speak of t he tutor s soul His bo d y may just as well . .
be knea ded out of the earth of U ranus S aturn the moon , ,
o r the s u n as out of the earth of this world

, A s to t he .
s oul I wi s h that you woul d select such from among the

,
can di dates out of the present ten planets as you d i d

fo r merly from those out of the ten G erman cir cles which -
c ircle s dear G ellert since your remov al have almost

, , ,
undergon e ten persec u tions of t he C hristians a n d me t a

morphoses of V ishnu and then out of this selection fro m ,
the planets choose one for me

, You will spare me a .
subject out of the leaden dull a n d heavy sel fi sh Saturn , ,
w ho with all his breadth of rings a n d ab undance of moo n s

, ,
has wearisomely long years a n d gives a b a d light as wel l

as a spring b eetle o u t of that merry l ancer ro und the su n
Mercury the do mestic French man o f t he s olar sy st em
, .
I. P
210 J E AN AU L [ A P PE Nn
r
P FR I E DR I CH R I C H TE R . ro
who al ways intoxicates himself in the sunshine and yet ,
when he reall y comes before the sun only looks li ke a ,
black spot E xcellent professor you now know every

.
,
thing and many things m uch earlier than we do ; of

,
which I only name to you Pallas Ceres J uno and , , ,
the planets discoverable in future I will have no i h .
s t r u c t o r out of Pallas — a morsel broken from the earth ,
'
an d , moreover at such a di tance for light and heat
,
s ,
i r o m the sun A pollo ; I purposely mention this dwarf

p lanet because your preference for A thens whose pro ,
t ec t i n
g d eity Pallas was might perhaps i n flu en ce you , .
You must b e partial to nothing but the next world a n d ,
m y fi r s t chil d .
In one word I do not know any distinguished star from

,
which I would select my tutor but the morning a n d

evening star ; and so let it b e G ellert ! Much might be ,
said about that star — its double name indeed says two , ,
things — moreover it is named after the goddess of b eauty ;

a l so after a certain light bearer (L ucifer ) not light d estroyer
- -
-
especially the star possesses this excellent qual ity (and
many others) that it occupies a very perfect position in the
heaven n either too far from the sun nor too near the
, ,
earth and that (for children ) it does not so strikin gly w a x

and wane as the nearer moon In short I consi d er V enus .
to be the best nurse A n d so I beg my tutor may com e

.
,
from Hesperus .
For your son o f fl esp er u s will certain l y I imagine , ,
deal excellently w i th my chil d H e will— since li b erality .
is in every case inestimab l e a n d why not then in e duca tion ,
in the fi r s t place — treat him with practical freedom and

power and not d eprive him of his o w n H e will hn d little
,
.
fault w ith what is childish Quickly and perfectly a ppr e .
hendin g what is outward what inward he will in no cas e , ,
make man y words a n d vast preparations will d raw him

on to wha t is great a n d universal not to what is insigni ,
fi c a n t ; will rather be the physician to hi s weakness t h an ,
t he e m i n gu i s he r of his strength H e will above all lend .
his a i l t o the chil d of earth ; and shine before a n d be

hind } 1111 as his starry d welling Hesperus does fo r t he , ,
e arth a n d that only when the sun has not yet risen
, or ,
is already set ; it is certain that so wis e a He sperid w ill

2 12 J E AN P A U L F R I E D RI C H RI CH TE R .
[ A r p nu n TO
no w ,
when islands are hurle d there come but stones tomb , ,
s tones a n d grin d stones The R evolution lik e an earth

.
,
quake put some motion into the skeletons of a charnel

,
house Tutors like the anato m ist Walther in Berlin seek

.
, ,
their glory in preparing skeleto n s by removing the flesh ,
a n d then bleaching them B r other dwellers on V enus or .

-
rather on this earth could y o u think s o ? Then shoul d I

,
repent W 1 iting to G ellert ! To impart strength a n d t o ,
leave strength will I hope be your fi r s t and last wor d s in ,
e ducation What 1 s e ducate d for the age will be worse

.
than the age The Hesperi d answers me

.
‘
I h the
springtime of childhoo d fathers often look forward a s far ,
as the d is t ant snow white mountain peaks a n d point out

-
,
th e winter to the spring Far b etter the wind fall of a .

-
’
s pring storm than the snow fall of age
. A s true as -
.
b eautiful can d i d ate ! I reply L avoisier made an i n s t r u .
ment of m e into a c al o r i m e t r e or measurer of heat ; thus ,
fi r e is often measured by ice ; the boy by the grey head e d -
man .
The candidate will animadvert on much in the con

v e r s a t i o n a l style of his paymas t er ; but I g o on little
a ffecte d by his remarks ; Howsoever I may express
myself it is certain that the artistic compoun d —fractured
, ,
style into which writing masters a n d tutors woul d break

,
the souls of their pupils like letters is in nothing d i f , ,
fe r en t from the compoun d fractures of surgeons except in ,
the case of wit which truly requires variety in order to

,
fi n d without restraint d istant resemb lances The can di ’

e
.
d ate replies : If only to the innate energy of a chil d the

sap of life a n d room for its d evelopment b e a fford e d there ,
will b e no need to graft on every b ranch to cut the .
leaves or paint the flo w e r s ; one must lik e a kin g

, , ,
d irect the whole but not interfere with the individual

,
parts .
’
“
I exclaim You are the man for me (i f not indeed
, , , ,
m ore than a man If the tutor s situations which I ’
once fi ll e d were yet vacant you shoul d be my vicar in

them— b u t you shal l be so in the last in the one I ,
overlook a n d present to as father and pa t ron The easy .
con ditions need scarcely be mentioned You are not t o .
torment t he child with a thousand languages— for merely to

s m sr y o n ] L E V ANA 2 13
'
.
’
learn languages is to thro w away one s money in buying
beautiful purses or to learn the L ord s Prayer in all lan ,
’
guages without ever praying i t .

’
’
‘
1 a gree with all my heart 1 said he boldly
,
‘
So .
you will only teach him French E nglish S panish Italian , , ,
— G reek L atin a n d G erman of course— but the last most

, , ,
thoroughly A s regards the sciences the chil d will b e

.
,
fed by you as its young are by the house swallow only

, ,
on the wing— not attache d to any long appointment of t he

hours of stu d y .
’
You know the human heart and sho w a most beauti ,
ful one interrupted he and d rank

,
’
But when your usual ,
.
eight hours of stu dy are over a n d the chil d or you testify ,
any further d esire of study you may without hesitation , , ,
take as much from the second or from the last t hi 1 d of

the day as you choose a n d teach d urin g t h e whole of it
N o w i n what a ppe r t a m s to science itself (for the a i t o t s
dancing fencing swimming ri d ing leaping singin

, , , , ,
o
,
playing on the violin the horn a n d the piano w i ll b e , , ,
recreations for both of you ) it will satisfy me if the poor ,
chil d only learn history——namely as much of the past u
is alread y gone ; and also I would wish that along with ,
the most recent a little of the p i qu a n te future shoul d be

,
insinuated together with other not less necessary histories :

,
those of nature of books of heretics of go ds of church , , , ,
history & c — i h the same way a few of the most necessary

,
.
branches of k n o w l e dg
oi
- antiquity of heral d ry & c a n d the d octrines of natural
, , .
science of jurispru d ence of medicine of no b ility o f

, , , ,
morality & c ; a n d the descriptions — as descriptions of

,
.
the earth & c a few i cs as a sthetics d ietetics phel l o

, .
, ,
e
, ,
plastics & o for say I perpetually why the d evil shoul d

,
.
, ,
a poor unbearded thin s kulle d child b e immeasurab ly

, ,
-
la den with learned fat a n d refuse ? Why should his life

b e interwoven not with fair white l eaves b u t with whole
, ,
full b ooks A n d he himself become a pack a n d baggage

bearing Pegasus ? t e r e fo r e this say I ,
You have to do a n d can d o much ; for you are a few , ,
thousan d tutors in one Frequently I cannot at a l l .
und erstan d why a whole regiment of tuto rs and gover

n es ses is not engaged at once especially when I consider
2 14 JE AN P AUL F R I E DR I CH R I C H TE R .
[ A P PE N R TO
how many demigods and go d desses the R omans ascribed

to children and worshippe d ; for instance N ascio or N atio , , ,
presiding over the b irth — R umina over suckling — E du sa

over eating— Potina over d rinking— L evana moreover ,
S t a t i l i n u s a n d S t a t a n a over the standing of b oth sexes

F a b u li n u s over speaking— I purposely omit from detesta ,
tion of prolixity in others many half divinities such a s , ,
i
V ag a s Ot n ss i t g
a o N u n di n a P a v e n t i a C a r n e a fi“ Coul d
, , , ,
one so arrange i t a n d pay one should appoint a distinct

, ,
t eacher for almost every faculty who should direct that ,
only yea a n d even teachers for the various sub d ivision s

,
of the same faculty were at least pious wishes I could .
like (but nothing will come of i t ) if I possessed that army

of various teachers to have a son exercised say in aesthetics
, , ,
accor ding to the d i fferent divisions of Krug one teacher

instructing him in that author s H yp seo l o gy another in ’
his Ka l l e o l o gy a third in his Kr i m a t o l o gy ; a n d so the

,
chil d might at one time have his sub lime tutor at another ,
his feeble at another his nai ve

,
I woul d also wish de a r .
,
frien d that in the virtues you shoul d prescribe special

, , ,
p rivate exercises and instructions in each virtue so that ,
they might not all run into one another a n d the poor
chil d stan d there like a stupid angel who knows nei ther ,
right nor left but only what is right ,

I f Fran klin .
schoole d a n d exercise d himself each wee k i n a d i fferent

virtue might not the various S un d ays a n d festivals which
, ,
as holyd ays can b e used for little real instruction be applied ,
to the inculcation of many v irtues ? O u every festival

might b e taken a new one : on three holydays the thre e
‘
parts of repentance ; and on every A postle s day som e ’
fault might be era dicate d I can in d ee d picture to .

, ,
myself a long feast of the Trinity in which one might , ,
hour by hour allow the child to g o through all the virtues

, ,
so that at the prayer bell he might be presented as a saint -
of a month or holy image ,

.
Moreover so ex cell e nt a tutor for my child mi ght rest

,
assured that were the good G ellert stil l liv ing I would
, ,
with pleasure at the e n d of his engagement (when Ma x

,
would no longer require him ) and with all the i n flu e n ce

which I as an author might possess with G ellert give
, , ,
A u gu sti n e d e C ivi t Dei i 4 9 , . , . .

216 JE A N PA UL F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ F RAG . Iv “
F O U R TH FR A G ME NT .
A
O N F E M LE E DU C A TI O N .
CH AP I J ac q uel i n a s C onfessi o n o f her E du c ati o n , § 7 3 — 7 5 CR AP

’
. . .
I I D est in a tio n o f Wo m e n l ess fo r t h ei r H u sba n d s tha n fo r t hei r

.
7 6— 7 8 C H A P I I I N a t ure o f Wo m en P ro o f o f t he i r
_
C hild ren , . . .
,
e d m i P f — 86 O H AP I V E d u ca tio n o f
p r o n a t i n g ur i t y o H e a r t § 7 9 ,
. . .
G ir l s i n r eg a r d t o R e a s o n a bl e n e ss , 8 7 , 8 8 ; t o P u ri ty o f H e a rt a n d
L o v e o f t heir o w n S ex , § 8 9 ; to G en t l en ess , a n d t he Te n d e n c y t o
F e m a l e P a ssio na t en e ss 90 ; t o E c o n o m y o f L ivin g, a n d D o m e s tic
,
A ffa i rs, 9 1 — 9 3 ; t o Kn o w l edge a nd S ki ll , 9 4 , 9 5 ; t o Dres s ,

O r n amen t , & c , .9 6 ; t o C heerfu l n ess 9 7 ; E d u c a ti o n o f G i r l s
,
en do w ed w ith G en iu s, 9 8 C HA P V P ri vat e I nstruc ti ons o f a

. . .
P rin c e to the hea d G overn ess o f hi s Dau gh ter, 9
C H AP T E R I .
U N DER female education I understand three things a t

o nce which are in themselves contrad ictory ; fi r st t he
, ,
e ducation which women generally give ; secon d their ,
peculiar call to a right e ducation as compare d w i th men ;

third the education of girls
,
.
The fi r st a n d secon d woul d have required an earlier

consi d eration if the characteristi cs of the femal e s e x ,
according to which its e ducation shoul d be regulate d ,
were n o t unite d in them b oth ; and especially if in this , ,
little experimental work it were necessary to arrange the

position of its matter in very strict ord er A rea d er to .
,
whom so many systems are presente d must hol d his way

arme d with a pred etermine d one unless each is to occup y ,
his min d in turn .

CH AP L
.
J L E V ANA . 2 17
1 11 educated and ill

-
educating states as well as fathers
-
,
i m mersed in business can only trust the welfare of educa

.
tion to mothers as the secon d chapter shall show ; but

,
t he evi l that mothers might obviate can be easily stated

i n this paragraph Were it in other respects accordant
.
with the tone of this work I willingly co n fess tha t I ,
w ould o ffer to the world in a merrier manner this l ittle

r egister of sins or list of losses in gamin g a n d debts
, ,
o f honour ; a n d the more so because in this very case , ,
a certain otherwise excellent m ther of fi v e chil dren

, ,
o
,
Madame J a c qu el i n a luckily turning over the pages of my

‘
,
L evana o fle r e d to give me an airy embo diment of i t

, .
L a dies love to dress undress a n d re dress For as I ha d

, , .
k nown my excellent friend a lon g time m u ch was pre ,
p ared a n d ma d e easy a n d I coul d well imagine that t h e
fair J a c qu el i n a as sister orator for her whol e sex— though

,
-
w ithout any other commission to show than her beauty

woul d stand b efore my writing desk as though it were a ,
c onfessional a n d declare she heartily d esire d to be absolved

,
by m e ; o n ly for very shame s sake it was impossible fo r

,
’
her to make an auri cular confession b u t she would take it ,
very kin dly if I woul d l egard her as a d eaf person— afte r

‘
t he fashion of former confessors who pronounce d t he

c onfession of their fair d eaf a n d d umb penitents over the m
—and so as her representative and spiritual father make
, ,
the fo ll owing confession for her
”
Honourable and dear sir ! (I was thus to put the
a ddress to me into her own m outh lest the joke should be
continued ) I confess before G o d a n d yourself that I a m
a poor pedagogic sin ner a n d have b roken many commands ,
o f R ousseau a n d of Ca m pe I confess that I never truly .
carrie d out any one principle for a month but only for an ,
hour or two ; that I have often half with thought and , ,
so half without thought forb i dden my chil dren to do ,
s omethi n g without afterwards observing whethe r they

,
218 JE AN P AUL [ F
‘
F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R . R AG . I v.
did it or not ; that I never could d eny them an ything ,
when both they and I were flo a t i n g in the midst of a s ea

o f happiness which else from calm reason I shoul d have at
,
o nce refused ; and that prec sely at two seasons the mos t
i
,
s unshiny and the most clou d y whether of myself or of ,
the children di d I spoil them most Have I not even

, .
done still worse ? Have I not when strangers were ,
present said to my Bell a, as well as to my pet ( I mean

,
by that only my poodle) F a i tes la bell e I

Have I not at each of our great fairs given holydays
, ,
’
on account of strangers visits especially those of eminent,
frequenters of the fair to my husband and thus valued a ,
visi tor more highly than fi v e children ; so that I very

little resemb led that G erman woman of whom my husband ,
read in the twelfth volume of the mental Fama who ha d ,
the courage to decline dancing with t w o kings on t he

same evening becaus e she consi d ered it to be unchri stian
A n d during all last year di d I not see my two youngest
children J o s ephi n e and Peter only once a d a y at break
, , ,
fast and that merely because I wanted to fi n i sh a novel

,
a n d a piece of worsted work ; and also because my nobl e

-
, ,
frien d the p r incess for whom I was working i t had

, , ,
taken up her resi d ence here ? O nly this consideration

can tranqu illise my conscience that I took the greatest ,
t rouble to procure a trustworthy nurse for my lit t l e

ones who promise d me to treat them as a real mother
, ,
and may Heaven punish her if she was ever i n a t t en a
tive to so d ear a trust or ever l e t my precious lam b s

,
g o out of her sight for a moment or ever left the m ,
in the hands of strangers ! A h G o d ! when I think of ,
the possibility of such a thing ! But alas ! what d o such ,
creatures know of the anxieties of a tender mother s ’
heart ?
A t other times I have indeed (and that consoles me )
,
always allowe d all my children to come to me t w ice a day ,
a fter b reakfast a n d after d inner and have then often ,
for hours fondled and taught them But I confess that .
my impetuosity would never let me be s a t i sfi e d to kis s

them in moderation and so I drew on me my husb a nd s ’
blame who d islikes that excee dingly and says Chil d ren
, ,
ven not my o w n ) may with the Princess of Cond é

( e i f , ,
2 20 JEAN PA U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R AG . I Vc
ri a in this t ime he though t a wife might be men t ally

ge ; , ,
enriche d with every kin d of manly ins t ruction which , ,
shoul d she afterwards neglect she woul d yet seek and ,
cherish for t he love of he r fi r s t chi ld a n d of hi m who is ,
even b efore t he fi r s t her hus b and ; for at an after period

, ,
continued he somewhat of that glowing love—service

,
towards the husband a n d somewhat also of that anxiou s , , ,
solicitude about the chil d ren v anishes ; and so still , ,
continued he the e ducation of many children d oes not

,
procee d better at least not more carefully But I rejoic e

, , .
that I have confute d him in this as in many other things , ,
a n d that I brought up my thir d child even while expect ,
ing the fourth for several months precisely as my we dded

,
lor d a n d school master directe d during the school weeks

- -
of the honeymoon .
But venerab le father you certainly do not know by

, ,
experience what whims husb an d s take some nine or ten

months after marriage ! Di d not mine positively seriously ,
desire that when I occasionally washe d the little thing

, ,
I woul d not r u b its face and wipe it quickly up and

d own because said he this kin d of violence is disagree
, ,
;
ab le to them a n d excites their passion ; but that I would

soft ly gli d e from ab ove downwar ds and then gently ,
roun d ? What ri d iculous pe d an t ry ! S urely a woman

must know how to wash ! So 1 g o on jus t as usual ,
a n d care not how lou d ly both little a n d big cry o u t
against i t .
For the rest I confess a n d would willingly do ,
penance for i t that I a m ne ver so soon angry as when

,
d ressing or engage d in any other important b usiness ;

,
the b eautiful perfect repose of my e d ucation then

,
vanishes My hus band wants to place for penance

.
,
and the removal of my angry wrinkle s a magnifying ,
glass besi de my toilet glass ; bu t thank G o d ! I d o not ,
y e t need such a glass of d etraction ; and besi d es my , ,
features are less change d than my colour Perhaps I a m .
excusab le for admitt ing my three el d est girls (a n d L ucy ,
t o o often ) to my t oilet b ecause in the fi r s t place they

, , ,
w atch me so gla d ly a n d are so quiet (especially when I ,
tell t hem that they may perhaps go with me ) a n d b ecause , ,
s econ d ly a you n g girl s eye is best exercised in tast e W ith

’
,
Q H AP . L ] L E VANA . 22 1
regard to matters of dress on the costume of a gro w n u p -
person .
It consoles me however to r e fle c t that I never

, ,
purchased a han d some new article of d ress either for ,
myself or my daughters without lab ouring to repress the ,
love of fi n e r y by t elling them how little a woman s wor t h

,
’
depen d s on d ress and that a rich h a bit is only chosen

,
because thereby alone can ran k b e sho w n A t the same .
time I mus t confess that a l l my d aughters are vain :

however many sermons I make to them during my toilet ,
I a m not listene d to but only looke d a t How often do I .
turn round with reproaches when my real ly beautiful

Maximiliana stands b ehin d me peeping into the glass
and say There again a pretty rosy bl u e e y e d ma s k is
, , , , ,
~
looking at herself a n d can never be tired of peeping and

,
s taring !
’
I farther confess worthy sir that I w a s certainly i n

, ,
fi n i t el y more d isplease d with Peter when he lately threw

V eritas (really a most exquisite i d eal fi gu r e from Be r t u c h s
’
r epository of arts ) out of the win d ow than if he ha d tol d ,
ten lies ; on the other han d I hope I remain perfectly ,
tranquil when my husban d sometimes makes such an

uproar ab out some lit t le fi bs or other the chil dren m a y
have b een telling ; or about their frequently quite
j u s t i fi a bl e scol d ings of the servants : then says he , ,
r e fle c t i n
g on my anger The R omans did wisely
, when
they wrote the initial l e t t e r o f the wor d signi fying man
’
inverte d to in dicate woman .
If G o d wi ll only forgive me the sins wherein I meant

well I shall be s a t i s fi e d to b e punished for the res t I
, .
certainly have sinned much a n d d eserve d temporal ,
punishments and b a d chil dren I will however from .

, ,
this time forth amend my ed ucational life a n d b ecome

better and better ; and I entreat you r everen d d ear sir , .
” ’
t o forgive me my sins in G o d s stea d In wh i ch case I .
shoul d certainly lay my han d on J a c qu eli n a s round w hi te ’
shoulder and readily absolve her past though truly n o t

, ,
her futu re si ns , .
22 2 JE A N PAUL F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
l F R AG I V. .
§ 76 .
But the seriousness of the subject demands that a
SE C O N D CH APT E R ,
O N TH E DE STI N A TI ON O F THE FE MA LE SEX ,
S H O ULDrestore to it i ts due honour A father who only .

,
sees and educates his chil d ren for an hour or two must be ,
careful not to require his own hour s strict attention and ’
persistency from the mother who wearies herself with them

all d a y long This longe r companionship excuses much
.
maternal o v er flo w i n g b oth of love a n d anger

, I n the .
same way a stranger always consi d ers parental displeasure

,
too severe because he sees the fault for the fi r s t time a n d

,
isolate d which the parents behol d for the thousandth time

, ,
a n d in an ever strengthening c hain of habit

-
Mothers .
rea d ily acquire an over estimation of their chil dren-
because placed s u ffi c i e n t l y near the d evelopment of their

,
min d s to count every n e w leaf the y regard each universal ,
human growth as a particular in divi d ual one a n d thence ,
infer some few miracles A n d then how much must the

.
physical care of the chil dren which in the mi d d le classes ,
entirely devolves on the mother weary and dead en her ,
as compared with the in d epen d ent father— for thei r

menta l culture .
§ 77
The education of the fi r st half of the fi r s t d eca d e of life

is alread y placed in the hands of the mother owing to the ,
necessities of the body His avocations in the s t ate in his

.
,
profession or b usiness only grant the father intervals and

, , ,
those rather for instruction than e ducation— two happy

classes of fathers alone excepted The fi r s t is a country .
gentleman who reposes in such a gold en mean of all

,
circumstances that he converts his mansion into a bene

volent institution for his children if he love his successors ,
be tter than cards and hares and rents

,
Th e second is t he
,
.
2 24 JE A N PA UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R ,
[ F R AG . I V;
’
o nl y marks full stops in the chi l d s l ife the w ife com m as ,
a n d semicolons and both more frequently

, O n e mig ht .
”
e xclaim Mothers be fathers 3 a n d
, Fathers b e
, ,
”
mothers ! for the two sexes perfect the human race a s ,
Mars and V enus gave b irth to Harmony The man .
works by exciting powers ; the woman by maintaining '
order and harmony among them The man in whom the .

,
state or his o w n genius d estroys the balance of powers for

, ,
the advantage of one will always b ring this overlaying ,
i n flu en c e to education the sol d ier will e ducate warlikely

the poet poetically ; the d ivine p i ously the mother only
will e ducate humanly For only the woman needs to .
develop nothing in herself but the pure human being ; as

in an JE o l i an harp no string predominates over the rest ,
but the melody of its tones proceeds from unison and

returns to i t .
But you mothers and especiall y you in the higher and

,
less b usy classes whose fortune spares you the heavy

,
bur den of careful housekeeping a n d surroun ds you with a ,
cheerful green gard en for the e ducation of your children ,
ho w is it that y o u can prefer the tedium of solitude and of

society to the en d uring charms of your chil dren s love— to ’
the drama of t h eir fair d evelopment —to the sports of t he

b est b elove d b eings — to the reward of t he most delightful
a n d lasting i n flu e n ce That woman is d espicable who
?
,
having chil d ren ever feels en n u i ,Well forme d nations .
have b een accor ding to Herder the educators of the human

, ,
race ; s o let your b eauty be not merely the ex t ernal ,
g arment b ut the,
very instrument of instr u ction and
education Towns a n d countries have female names and
.
,
ar e represente d as females ; a n d in truth the mothers who , ,
ed ucate for the futur e the fi r s t fi v e years of their chil d ren s

’
l ives d o foun d cities a n d countries Who can 1 epl a c e a .
mother ? N o t even a father For she attached to the .

,
chil d b y the daily a n d nightly bonds of care for its physical

wants can and must weave a n d embroi d er mental i n s t r u c
‘
,
e
tion in glittering characters on those ten d er ties Wi ll .
y o u then
,
negle c t the fairest
,
time for work i ng purely an d
deeply on poster i ty s ince the stronger sex a n d t he s ta te

,
‘
cH A P . LE VA NA . 225
will soon step i n and bring pulleys and grappling iron s

,
instead of your lea ding strings a n d gentl y raising levers ,
a n d therewith move them harshly and roughly ? Dos t

thou royal mother consider it n ob ler to guide the intrigues
, ,
of a cabinet than the little future heir apparent ? Thou -
hast borne him within thee when a hea ier burden a n d ,

v
,
hast suffered acutest pain when he was taken from thee ,
a n d this only for his physical life a n d wilt thou shun to
un dertake something less than b oth these whereby thou

'
mayest d raw a holy spiritual g lory aroun d t hy victory ?

How often are your night watches recompense d by a
child s c o fli n but your day watches over his mind ever by
’
rich d aily rewards ! If you on c e b elieve that everything

depen d s on education what name do you d eserve w hen
, ,
precisely as your position is high you intrust the e ducation ,
of your children to persons o f lower rank a n d while the

children of the mi ddle classes have t heir parents those of ,
the higher classes have only nurses a n d maids as the ,
directors of their path in life ?

The whole ancient world elevates maternal above
paternal love ; and the mother s must b e great in d ee d for ’
a lovi n g father cannot even picture to himself any love

greater than his own ; why then are you compare d , , ,
with the fathers who are so anxious a b out e ducation

,
a n d who even write great b 0 ks upon the subject so o ,
i n d i fferent ab out its application ? For your lover you c a n

freely give wealth a n d health ; why not then s pare a few
hours for the little helpless creature you love ? For the
one you overcome op i nions and inclinations ; why should
“
you d o less for the other 9 You on whose physically and ,
s piritually nourish i ng bosom N ature has cast the orphan s

of the earth will you let them fa d e and die on a cold hire d
,
breast ? You who are provi d e d b y nature with patience

, ,
grace gentleness eloquence and love for the b eings who

, ,
fly to you even from their father can you not watch over ,
them ? I do not mean d uring the night b u t only during ,
the da y S ee ! they who once reste d beneath your heart

.
,
a n d have now no longer a place in i t stretch their little ,
arms towards her who i s most relate d to them and beg

.
again for nourishment A s in many ancient n a tions no

.
re quest w as d e ni ed t o a w om a n holding a child i n her

Q
2 26 JE AN P AUL F RI E DRI C H RI C H TE R .
[ FR A G i v . .
arms so n o w do children lying in your arms or in their

, , ,
nurse s o ffer up petitions for themselves

’
, .
It is tru e that the s a c r i fi c es you make for the world will

b e little known by i t — men govern and earn the glory and
t he thousan d watchful nights a n d s a c r i fi c es b y which a
mother purchases a hero or a poet for the state are for , ,
gotten not once counted ; for the mothers themselves do

,
not count them ; and s o one century after ano t her do , ,
mothers unnamed a n d unthanke d sen d forth the arrows

, , ,
the suns the storm bird s and the nightingales of time !

,
-
,
But sel dom does a Cornelia fi n d a Plutarch who connects

her name with the G racchi But as those two sons who .
b ore their mother to the temple of Delphi were rewarded

b y d eath so your guidance of your chil dren will only
,
fi n d its perfect recompense at the termination of life ‘

.
Twice however you will not b e forgotten If you

, , .
b elieve in an invisible worl d in which the gla d tears of a

thankfu l heart are more valued a n d shine more brightly
than worl dly cro w ns set roun d with the p et r i fi e d tears of
sorrow if you b elieve this you know your future A n d , ,
if you have e d ucate d rightly your child knows you , .
N ever never has o ne forgotten his pure right e d ucatin g

, ,
-
mother O u the blue mountains of our d i m childhoo d

. .
towar ds which we ever turn and look stan d the mothers ,
who marke d out to u s from thence our life ; the most

b lesse d age must be forgotten ere we can forget the
warmest heart You wish 0 women ! to be ardently .
,
loved a n d for ever even till death Be then the mothers

, , .
,
of your chil dren But you mothers who do not educate .
your child ren how should your thanklessness for an

,
unmerite d blessing cau se y o u to hang d own your head in

shame b efore every childless mother every chil dl ess W ife , ,
a n d b lush b ecause one worthy woman sighs after that

heaven which you have aband oned like a fallen angel :
O h ! why d oes fate which often for some century s bloo d
’
hound gives a million souls to the rack deny to the most ,
lovely gentle being the bliss of one child s heart ? Why ’
must L ove long for an o bject a n d Hate not ? A h ! , ,
E rnestina * how wouldst thou have love d and mad e

,
The exce ll e n t l a dy to w ho m the po et here pen s so fi n e a memo i a l

'
was hi s w i fe s yo un ge r sist er E rn e s tin a A u gusta Phil ippi n a Ma hl

'
o
,
2 28 J E AN PA U L F R I E DR I C H R I CH TE R .
[ FRA G . I v.
E gyptian priest found at once v ery chil dlike and very

childish I have d iscussed more at large in other places
.
the great resemb lance between the character of t he

French nation a n d that of women From these t w o .
assertions at least from the more fla t t e r i n g a thi rd would

, ,
follow the resemblance between women a n d chil d ren

, .
The same unbroken unity of natu re— the same clear

perception a n d un d erstan d ing of t ho present the sam e -
sharpness of wit— the keen spirit of observation— ar dour

a n d quietness — excitabil ity and easily raised emotions
the ready quick passage from the inward to the outward

, ,
a n d conversely from gods to rib bons from motes in t he

, , ,
sunb eam to solar system s — the admiration of forms and

colours and excitab ility carry out b y a mental alliance
, , ,
the physical alliance of the two beings Hence to u se .

,
an appropriate simile children are in the fi r st instance

,
d resse d in women s habits

’
.
H e who loves antitheses of the newest fashion might

call women antique G recian or even O ri ental beings ;
, ,
men on the contrary modern norther n E uropean ; thos e

, , , ,
poetical these phi losophical A man possesses as it were

,
.
, ,
two selfs ; a woman but one and need s another to see her ,
ow n From this female incapacity for holding d ialogues

.
with self may be explained m ost of the a d vantages and

d isa dvantages of woman s nature A n d so because their
’
.
,
near echo rea d ily becomes a resonance a n d confus ed with

the original sound they c a n neither poetically nor philo
,
sophically separate a n d r e —unite their component parts ,

’
a n d are more truly poetry a n d philosophy than poets and
philosophers Women show more taste in d ressing others

.
t han themselves an d precisely because it is the sam e

,
W i t h their bo dies as with their hearts they can read in ,
those of others better than in their own .
Le t u s ill ustratein vari ous ways the unity and s i ncerity

o f wo m a n s nature Because in her no power predominates
’
.
and all her p owers are rather receptive than formative ;

b c c a u se she true mi rror of the versatile present aecom
, ,
p a n i es every external by an inte rnal change ; even beca u se

CH AP . L E V A NA . 229
of these things does she seem to u s so enigmatic To .
guess what her soul is means to guess her physical a n d ,
o ther external relations hence the man of the world ,
loves her as well a n d names her after those long thin ,
wi ne glasses call ed i mp o ssi bles because they cannot be

-
, ,
e mptied how high soever you raise them .
L ike the piano forte we might call her pianissimo -

,
fortissimo so accurately a n d strongly d oes she r e fle c t the

,
e x tremes of accident at the same time and for this very ,
reason her natural position must be one of repose and

,
e qual b alance like V esta w hose holy fir e none but women

, ,
tended and which everywhere in town te mple or private

, , , ,
room took by law the mi ddle place

, , , .
Passion drives the man passions the woman ; him a ,
s tream her the wi nds : he d eclares some one power to be

,
monarchic and su ffers himself to be ruled by i t ; she more

, ,
democratic lets the passing moment rule The man is

, .
more frequently serious ; the woman for the most part , ,
e ither blessed or cursed joyful or sorrowful which d oes ,
not contra d ict our former praise of her measured tranquil

constitution for cheerfulness dwells all da y wi th one
woman sa dness with another ; it is o nl y passion that hurls
,
both headlong .
81 .
L ove is the life spirit of her spirit her S pirit the law
-
,
the motive —spring of her nerves How d eeply she c an love .
w i thout cause and without return even if not perceived in ,
her love of chi l d ren may be remarked in her d islikes which, ,
prey on her as strongly and unreasonably as he r love

animates L ike the O taheitans who are so gentle and
.
,
chil dli ke a n d yet eat their enemies alive these d elicate ,
creatures have a similar appetite at least for their female ,
foes They often yoke doves to a thund er car

. The .
somewhat shrewish J uno deman d ed and ob taine d from , ,
antiquity gentle lambs as her favourite s a cri fi c e Women .
love and that i n fi n i t el y and truly ; the most enthusiastic

,
mystics were women ; it was no man but a nun who d ied

of longi n g love to Je s u s But it was only a man a n d no . ,
woman who coul d demand from the S toic sage indi fference
,
t o fr i ends hi p N atur e sent women into the world w ith

.
2 30 J E AN PAUL F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R A G . IV .
this bridal dower of love not as men often think that they , , ,
may altogether and entirely love them from the crown of

their head to the sole of their feet but for this reason ,
*
that they might b what their vocation is mothers and
e , , ,
love chi ldren to whom s a c r i fi ces must e ver be offered and

,
from whom none are to be obtained .
Woman in accordance with her unbroken clear seeing

,
-
nature loses herself and what she has of heart and

,
happiness in the o bject she loves The present only exists .
to her and this present again is a determinate one it is , , ,
one and only one human be ing A s S wift loved not t he

, , .
hum an race but on ly indi viduals belongin g to i t so

, ,
women though they have the warmest hea rts are no

, ,
citizens of the world scarcely citizens of a town or a ,
village but onl y of their home ; no woman can at the sam e

,
time love the four quarters of the world and her own child ,
but a man can H e l oves the idea she the manifestation

.
,
that whi ch alone i s as G o d —i f this bold fi g u r e be not t o o

b old — has only one loved object— His U niverse This pe .
c u l i ar i t y is seen in many other ways Men love thi n gs best ; .
for instance truths pos sessions countri es women lov e

, , ,
p er so n s b est the former it is true read ily person ify what, ,
they love Just as what is the goddess of wisdom to a

.
man to a woman easily becomes a man who has wisdom

,
.
E ven when a child a woman loves a mock human being ,

-
a d oll and works f or i t ; the boy gets hold of a wooden

'
horse a n d a troop of tin soldiers a n d works w i th them It , .
prob ably arises from this very fact that among b oys and ,
girls sent at the same age to school though the lat ter
, ,
mature sooner they yet retain their play pers ons longer -
than boys do their play things When however grown -

.
, ,
up women of the lower classes look intensely after a .
beautiful doll carried by a chi ld in the highe r ranks of

,
life it seems their love of d ress may ex ceed their love of

,
children Fur ther girls kiss one another more frequently

.
,
than boys ; those look at the r ider these at the horse : ,
those inqu ire ab out appearances these about their causes ; ,
those about chi ldren these about animals , .
S ee 83 .
2 32 J E A N PA U L F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . I V.
and the author that now for a few pence which he d oes
, ,
not pay bu t receive as a reward for his favour he at last ,
hol d s in his han d the key of the F rench a n d allied female

castle .
These denouncers of women are at all events only half , ,
right and certainly half wrong the former when they

,
S peak of physiological the latter when of moral sensuality

, , .
O f the former — when wit hout the concurrence of a perfectly

innocent heart — no one is guil t y bu t G o d the Father ; and
just as well might the greater beauty of a woman s b osom ’
be attri b uted to her as a sin and excess But if Heaven .

,
create d her especially for chil dren it is manifest that this

,
physiological sensuality was or dained by the great Father

of all chil d ren for the a d vantage of the growing after
world . The fi r s t d welling which man inhab its is an
o r g a n i se d o n e ; a n d can this b e too rich too strong for ,
his fi r s t original form a tion ? Can want of power and

life ever form an organic creature full of power a n d life .
A n d whi ch moment is the most important in the whole

life ? Certainly not the last a s theologians have often
,
stated ; but probab ly the fi r s t as physicians show

, .
O u the other hand there is allotted as a counterpois e

, ,
to the senses of woman a purer heart than that of man ,
w hich makes common cause with them ; and thus t he
accusation of her physical conformation closes with an

eulogy on her spiritual nature But these goo d b eings .
do not d efend themselves save b y proxy a n d it is

prob able that with their facility of belief mistrustful
, ,
wor ds may at last turn their watchfulness away fro m

their inward heart ; just as many lose their religion or ,
their religious sentiments without knowing how merely

, ,
because they hear discussions a n d nothing else ab out i t

, , .
N ature has directly formed woman to b e a mother only ,
in d irectly to be a wife man on the contrary is rather

, ,
ma d e to be a husb an d than a father It were indeed .

, ,
somewhat strange if the stronger sex must lean on the

weaker the flo w e r support i t s s tem the ivy the tree ;
, ,
n evertheless he just because h e i s t he stronge r does

, ,
CR AP . L E VAN A . 233
enforce something of that kind makes his wife into t he ,
bearer of his arms and burdens his marketer a n d provision ,
cooker and the hus band regards the wife as the b arn a n d
outer she d of his household goo d s H e is far m ore created .
for her than she for him : she is for physical what he is
for mental posterity Fleets a n d armies prove the dis
.
e n sa bl e n e ss of women ;
'
p on the contrary societies for ,
women convents for instance d o not arise without some

, ,
male directing lever as primum mob ile N ature which .

,
moves on kindl y yet cruelly towards her vast en d s in

, ,
the world has for this purpose armed women — the

, , ,
colleges and training houses of posterity — mentally and

physically with power of giving and power of denying :
both their physical a n d mental charms and weaknesses
a ffor d them protection Hence arise regard and attention
.
to their persons with which their souls are more i n

,
t i m a t e l y united into one existence than ours ; hence their

dread of woun d s b ecause these a ffect a doub le life and
, ,
their ind i fference to sickness ; whereas men fear woun d s

less than illnesses because those a ffect the bo dy most thes e
, ,
the mind Connecte d with these are her temperance her

.
,
love of cleanliness a n d also her mo d esty a n d her inclina

,
tion to housewifery a n d quietness The moral a n d a p .
prehensive nature of girls is more rapi d ly d eveloped than

the mind of boys (as accord ing to Zach satellites move
, ,
qu icker than planets ; o r as flo w er s i n valleys bloom ,
sooner than on mountains because to the physical a n d , ,
consequently maternal maturity of fi ft e en nature has

, , ,
also a dd e d that of the min d S o soon as the luxuriant .
flo w er has with its pollen provide d for another spring

, , ,
N ature harshly destroys its attractive colours and leaves ,
it to its mental treasures a n d harvest O n the con .
t r a r y she p reserves man s b o d y which has to serve

’
, ,
on a longer journey of action a n d thou ght acti v e into ,
the vale of years and far b eyon d the season of woman s

,
’
bloom .
We may here subjoin this remark d rawn from t he ,
animal king d om that the male shows his greatest cou rage
,
a n d power in the love season but the female aft er having

-
given birth to her o ffspring .
It is easy to draw out these asse rtion s into t he lesser

234 J E A N PAU L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR AG . I V.
m atters of detail fo r instance female avarice which , ,
s aves not for self but for her chil d ren ; love of t r i fles ;
love of talking ; the gentle voice and many things whi ch ,
we blame .
We retur n to the former complaints about women But .
why do men use thi s word so often about those beings to

whom they owe the fi r s t thanks for existence and who ,
are sa c r i fi ce d b y N ature herself that life may follow life

Why are t he treasure houses of humanity its creators -
un d er G o d not esteeme d more highly and why do they

,
o nly receive the wreath of corn ears to carry because it is

prickly ? Were there only one father on the earth we
should worship him ; but were there only one mother
we shoul d reverence and love her as well as worship .
The noblest and fairest quality with which nature

could and must furnish women for the b en e fi t of pos
t er i t y was love the most ardent yet without return a n d
, , ,
for an object u nlike itself The child receives love and .

,
ki sses a n d night—watchings but at fi r s t it only answers

, ,
w ith reb u ff s a n d the weak creature which requires most
pays least But the mother gives unceasingly ; yea her

.
,
love only b ecomes greater with the necessity and thank

lessness of the recipien t a n d she feels the greatest for,
the most feeb le as the father for the strongest child

, .
“
But it may be objecte d to this view of woman s
,
’
destination women particularly seek after and honour

,
all mental or physical power they love their own se x

little a n d judge its weaknesses more harshly than the
,
rou ghne s s of men However angry a master may be with

.
his servant a mistress is far more so with her slave

, ,
whether in the colonies or in G ermany ; a n d the R oman

ladies chose to have their toilets performed by mai d ens
with bare d bosoms so that they might at the least mis
, ,
take in d ressing stick pins into them for punishment

, .
Mothers as well as courts celebrate the birth of a pri n cess

, ,
with fewer cannon shots than that of a prince If a .
woman in any trick of card s is asked to fi x on some o n e

, ,
c ar d s he always chooses the king or knave at all events

, , ,
52 3 6 J E A N P AUL F RI E DR I CH RI C H TE R .
l F RA G . IV.
thing else is but the suburbs and country round about it

a n d only with the former is the latter vanquishe d .
If it be true that the lost in their haunts of misery , ,
would gla dly exchange the poisonous lures by which they

must mai ntain and deceive themselves for the sweet
intoxication of sincere heart felt love will not the fresh -
,
v irgin heart resign all for the sunrise of life for the fi r s t
,
unboun d ed love which is ardent in accordance w ith its

,
purity a n d its previous non exi stence to the god man -
,
-
who for a being hitherto boun d to a little corner of t he

,
world sud d enly reveals a whole new world which is for

, ,
the mai den thi s worl d joined with the next Who then
, .
, ,
shall restrain the gratitu d e of love towards him who has

O pened happiness a n d freedom to a mind chained to t he
narrow present who has emb odied all those d reams which
,
formerly the unoccupied soul per so n i fi e d in the stars in ,
spring time in frien d s and child like d uties ? I know

-
, ,
-
him well who shall place that restraint ; it is even he who

requires the opposite — the lover Certainly a wi sely and , .
purely educated maiden is so poetic a flo w e r of this dull

world that the sight of this glorious b lossom hanging
,
some years after the honey moon with yellow fa d ed -
leaves in un w atered b ed s must grieve any man who ,
behol ds it with a poet s eye ; a n d who must consequently ’
, ,
in sorrow over the common usefulness a n d servitude of

the merely human life over the d i fference b etween t he ,
virgin a n d the matron utter the d eadliest wishes : yes I , ,
s a y he would r ather sen d the virgin with her wr eath of

,
rose bud s her tend erness her ignorance of the su fferings

, ,
of life her d ream pictures of a holy E den into the grave

,
-
,
yard of earth which is G o d s fi e ld than into the waste

,
’
places of life Yet do it not 0 poet : the virgin b ecomes

.
, ,
a mother a n d a gain g i ves b irth to the youth and the E den

,
whi ch have fle d from her ; a n d to the mother herself they

return a n d fairer than before : a n d so let it be as it is !
,
86 .
How is it that in morally as well as architecturally “ , ,
u ndermined Paris the women read the characters o f

I t i s w el l kn o w n tha t Pa ris i s buil t fro m the quarr ies ben ea th i t .
CHA P . L E V A NA . 23 7
Heloise A ttila V aleria in which onl y the love of t he

, , ,
heart plays and bu r ns with as great eagerne s s as love

letters ? Women even o l d women a n d young men d evour
, ,
s uch works whereas older men prefer b eing devoured by

works of a very di fferent kind A s in a well played game .
o f chess or in war he wi ns who makes the fi r s t move so

, , ,
must women as the assaulted party succumb But who

, , .
attacks u s save ourselves

,
A n d which is more guilty .
,
the serpent on the tree or E v e under the tree A n d ho w

9
,
.
s mall and transitory i s oft en the price for which we b a r

gain away the whole happiness of a woman s life ! It 1 s ’
like X erxes who carried a war into G reece because he

liked eating A ttic fi gs .
Farther : a woman s imag ination not worn out like a’

,
man s by wine and excitement must a ll the more easily

’
,
burst on our account into those fla m e s which consum e

, ,
happiness .
Hippel remarks and w i th justice that a man overt aken

, ,
i n wrong doing is ashamed a n d speechless but that a

-
,
woman becomes bold and passionately in dignant A n d .
this is the cause of i t : the man clearly beholds himself ,
not so the woman ; therefore she th e more readily makes ,
her innocence appear both to others and herself In short .

,
o u r sins are more generall y intentional hers though tless ,
a n d therefore the more excusab le .
A n d fi n a ll y there are everywhere more chaste damsels

than young men more chaste women than men more o l d
, ,
mai d s than old bachelors Man however may glorify .

, ,
himself on two accounts First : his relations to life and .
t he world a n d his courage lead him more frequently into

,
temptations — and secon d : the man who preserves his

chastity on principle possesses therein a praetorian cohort ;
but the woman who protects hers with her hear t a n d from
rega rd to social morality has a guardian an gel and guard
o f honour The cohort however is stronger than t he
.
, ,
an gel and the guard .

238 J E AN PA UL F RI E DR I CH R I CH TE R .
lF RA G . I v.
CH A PT E R I V .
E DUCA TI O N O F G I R LS .
A F TE R the last chapter this might be a short one beca use , ,
according to i t girls are to be educated as mothers that

, ,
is as teachers O u r only d uty wo ul d consist in giving

,
.
them printe d and verbal lessons in instruction and for

this purpose no more susceptible perio d is o ffered to the
parents than the time of h 0pe and the six months of their
d aughter s engagement ; nor to the husb an d than t he
’
fi r s t year of we dd e d li fe : a n d then again that the el d er , ,
d aughters shoul d be permitted to e d ucate the younger .
The last is prob ably the most spiritual school for obtai ning
clearness of i d eas patience and circumspection to which
,
parents can send their daughters un fortunately it is

close d against the youngest child .
But b efore and after b eing a mother a girl is a human ,
being ; a n d neither motherly nor wi fely d estination c a n

overbalance or substitute the human but must b ecome its ,
means not en d A s ab ove the poet the painter or the

, .
, ,
hero so ab ove the mother does the human bein g rise pre
, ,
eminent and as the artist whi l e forming hi s work does, , ,
at the same t ime form somethi ng higher— himself t he

, ,
creator of that work so the mother forms along with t he ,
chil d her own more holy self

,
E very divinely human
.
thing has attached to it by nature the con dition of locality

the i deal dwells withi n the bodil y manifestation the flo w er ,
pollen withi n its cup : the costliest pearls so easily lost , ,
are strung on common bands a n d threads and pierced in ,
order to be preserved .
Since nature has ordained woman for maternity it ha s ,
also ordered her development ; and we nee d but not to

Why d o t he y n o t have pu bl i sh e d fo r them g l ean in g s, e s pecia ll y
fo r t he fe m a l e se x , fr o m H erm es m a n y n o vel s , ra t her t ha n fro m o t her
’
w r i t e r s ; s i n c e t he y co mpris e so ma n y fi n e, d eep , severe an d w eighty

vi e w s a n d hi n ts .
[ F RA GL I V .
various in di vidual rays the feeling is not destroyed but , ,
o nly deferred But dear mother cherish and protect every

.
, ,
warm and tender feeling which years themselves bring

a n d form a n d do not revel in
, the sensibility of your
youngest daughter a n d lose yourself in tears of love while
,
r e l a ti n g some lamentable story or imparting such feelings ,
in all their nake d ness For in future years either these .
beings will succumb to their feeli ngs or their feelings ,
to them Feelings flo w er s and b u t t er fli es live all the

.
, , .
longer the later they are d eveloped A n y thing whether .

,
mental or physical which will certainly at some time come

,
into real existence may without inj u ry arrive somewhat

,
late but not too soon ; and the G ermans of Tacitus pre
,
serve d without disadva ntage t hat heart full of energy

which they gave for ever to one even though it might ,
not be a young virginal one whi ch ha d beaten for th em ,
in many battles .
S i n not against your daughters nor blasphemously ,
o ffen d t he spirit of G o d by showi ng and recommen ding , ,
even indirectly any excellence they may possess be it art

, , ,
science or the sanctuary of the heart as a lure to men or

, , ,
bait for catching a husband : to d o so is truly to shoot

wild fowl with d iamon d s or to knock down fruit with a ,
s c eptre Instead of making heaven a m eans a n d handle

'
for this earth we shoul d in the highest possible d egree

, , ,
elevate this as a means of attaining that O nly an un d er .
s tan d ing of the general regulation of a house — or d er , ,
knowle dge of house keeping a n d similar m a tters should

-
, ,
be spoken of as valuable for the future groun dwork of the

marri a ge tie The so called lady like accompli s hments
.
-
are at most b u t garlan d s of flo w er s b y which Cupi d may

, ,
be bou n d ; but Hymen who breaks t hrou g h these a n d , ,
garlan d s of fruit too i s b est gui d ed a n d hel d by the golden

,
Dfii c i a l c ha i n o f d omestic capability .
By persuasive speech impart c l earness to principles and , ,
by dint of repetition g ive them the force of intuitions , .
ls pec i a ll y permit a s little as possible the enjoyment of

’
.
,
self commise ration which merely for t he p leasure of

-
, ,
huggin g pain fli e s from every cheerful light

,
The hatred .
a n d correction of every h umour a n d war against every ,
o bjectless frame of min d are ex ercises E ven in t he ,

em s . 1v .
] LE VA NA . 24 1
s ma llest matters let nothing wilful pass unpunished in

,
y our daughters .
To e ffect all this some man is needed round whose fi r m

,
s tem this weak wavering flo w e r stalk may be traine d -

.
A lover before marriage g enerally prefe rs looking at the

rai n bow of tearful sensibilities of fi c kl e whims a n d helpless , ,
weaknesses b u t after marriage when the rainb ow turns ,
i n t o w e t weather he requires reasonableness a n d thorough

,
ness because he suffers more from whims which are

,
perpetually recurring than from graver faults ; and if he ,
d oes not fi n d these qualities he awakes from his private ,
dreams without fi n di n g them realised His dreams are .
these : he had forsooth when a lover in various pastoral

, , ,
A rca d ian hours of the heart l e d his love to d i fferent ,
resolutions — for which he ha d given his own goo d reasons

, ,
—hence he was led to expect a marriage full of governing

”
reasons For said he if n o w in the warmth of youth
, , , ,
she already follow reasons what will she do when cooler ,
and ol d er Merely the very opposite For she ha d only .
paid attention to his wi shes not to his chain of reasoning , ,
and done every thing solely from love Wherefore y e .

,
husbands retain the love of your wives and you are raise d
,
above the necessity of sermons on reason S hould i t be .
more di ffic u l t or more u n pr o fi t a bl e to live a n d act in ,
company with your o w n wife a n d household queen than ,
to enter into partnership with t he V irgin Mary the quee n ,
of heaven as a merchant in Messina di d a n d honourab ly

, ,
h anded over to her a share of his p r o fi t s

Preserve girls from fear a n d a ffectation which for the , ,
most part fi n d place wh ere reason is excluded E ven at a

,
.
very early age you may cover with a coloure d veil many
imaginary fears : for instance you may tell a ch i l d that ,
the fi r s t clap of thunder she hears is the rolling of the

chariot on which the so long expecte d spring arrives ; or
you may yourself unconcerne dly regard animals which
alarm b y the rapidity of their movements as mice ; or by ,
their size as horses ; or b y their unpleasing forms as

, ,
spi d ers a n d toad s Then d irect the chil d s eye from t he

.
’
whole to the in divi dual b eautiful limbs a n d gradually , ,
with o ut compulsion d raw chil d a n d beast together : for

,
Neue S amml u n g der Reisebe sc h reibu n gen B 7 , . .
B
.
24 2 J E AN PA U L F R I E D RI C H R I C H TE R .
L F RA G . I V.
children u n like animals governed by instinct hav e

, ,
s c arcely any other fear tha n that pro d uced by strangeness .
O n e scream of fear from a mother may resound throu gh

the who l e life of her daughter ; for no rational discourse
can extinguish the mother s scream You may make any ’
.
fu ll stop colon semicolon or comma of life before your

, , ,
child ren but not a note of exclamation

,
89 .
The morality of girls is custom not principle Boys , .
might be improved by the b a d example of drunken Helots

girls only b y a goo d one E ven b oys r et urn from the .
A ugean stab le of the worl d w i t h some of its smell a dhering

to them ; b u t girls are frail white Parisian apple— b lossoms
, ,
parlour flo w er s from which decay must b e averted not

-
, ,
with the han d bu t with fi n e camel hair b rushes They -

.
,
like the priestesses of antiquity shoul d b e e ducate d on ly ,
in holy places a n d never hear much less see what is ru d e

, , , ,
immoral or violent M a g dalena Pazzi sai d on her death

,
.
,
be d that she di d not know what a sin against modesty

,
was : let education at least try to imitate this example .
G irls like pearls and peacocks are valued for no other

, ,
colour than the most perfect whiteness A corrupt youth .
may lay d own a nob le book walk up and do w n the room ,
in passionate tears a n d exclaim I will amend a n d keep ,
his word A t the e n d of forty years Rousseau accomplished

.
his fi r s t transformation from the caterpillar state a n d con ,
t i n u e d in it until dea t h r emove d him b y a second change .
I have hitherto read of few women who have reformed

themselves b y other means even in the most favourab le ,
cases than that of a hus ban d a n d what concerns some

, ,
Mag dalen asylums in great Mag dalen cities no man ,
desirous of marrying would accept from th em as from a ,
matrimonial o thee his we d de d half properly but a ki nd of

-
, ,
broken fragment Perhaps this consi deration excuses the

.
con duct of the worl d which regard s the errors of men but
as the chicken pox which leaves few or no marks behin d
-
b u t those of women as the small pox which imprints its -

,
t races on the recovered patien t a n d li ves on in the general ,
remem b rance .
The purer the g olden vessel the more re a dily is it be nt

2 44 J E A N PAU L F R I E D RI C H R I C H TE R .
[ FRA G . Iv .
ments which are poison to the best I mean this ; nothing .
s o roughly brushes the tender auricula dust or flo w er -
pollen off the min d s of girls as that o l d mai dish cry of

,
-
alarm at our sex that pru dish abuse of a sex from which
every one must make an exception in favour of her father
a n d her husb and There is a kind of bad unspiritual
.
,
modesty that resembles the stone veil in a statue of mo d esty

by A Corra d ini which according to V olkman hangs do
.
, , ,
from it clearly a n d separately as another bo dy There are .
cer tain precipices along which women like mules in ,
S witzerlan d must not be l e d if they are not to fall

, .
De fi n i t e warnings against them serve as attractions and

lures . L e t the parents shine before them as pu r e
examples and they will not need to strengthen modesty
, ,
the wing —covers of Psyche s wings wi th extra coverings ’
, .
By instruction a chil d is robbe d in the fi r s t instance of her , ,
innocent want of shame after wards of its silent presence , .
What follows is true though in a less d egree of other, ,
schools besi d es those for girls In the parental d welling .
e d ucational precept is lost in practice and the child to the , ,
unspea kab le advantage of his feeli ng of freedom and his

quicker susceptib ility receives all moral instruction only
,
as the natural unobtr u sive accompaniment of his thread of

life in a school on the contrary the child feels as if li fe
, ,
only serve d for instruction as if he himself lay like a block ,
of marb le chisels a n d hammers passing over him in every

,
d irection from which so much was to be hewn away that

,
a grown u p man shoul d at last r ise from the b lock The

-
, , .
secret parental formation un der which the chil d believed ,
himself to be growi ng of his own accord stands her e ,
revealed in its naked aim he feels his carnation buds

o pened with a penknife not gently disclosing themselves , ,
after warm rain by their own native force For this very
, .
reason a young creature woul d scarcely wish to remain

longer than the appointe d time in the school house but -
,
would gladl y live for ever in its parent s home ’

.
’
S omewhat better than girls b oarding schools are day -
schools places where they merely receive instruction It

, .
were to be wishe d that in both of these as well as i n t he ,
girls room at home there coul d be more womanly cla ss

’
,
s pirit inspired more love a n d reverence for their o w n s ex

, ,
C H AP . 1v .
] L E VAN A . 24 5
an d woman s ex cellence shown as well as the more brilliant

’
advantages of men This lea ds me to a d isinclination not

.
s u ffi c i en t l y struggled against in girl s schools I mean that

’
,
o f women towar d s women .
When R ichardson ha d put every means of torture or ,
passion which such a preying shar k hides under his skull

,
to use against women su fferers into the hea d of that devil ,
toward s women L ovelace against the angel Clarissa ; and

, ,
when he really permitte d this holy virgin to b e c r u c i fi e d

by him he coul d n aturally only expect that women woul d
,
take the part of the s ufferer not of the beast of prey but , ,
to his utter astonishment every day s post b rought him ,

’
letters from women entreating the fi n al happiness of the

good L ovelace just as Klopstock receive d similar ones for
,
the reformation of his Aba do n n a Much the same be fel a .
converter of the heathen in G reenlan d ; who after having ,
employed as he hope d every a d mitted power of eloquence

, ,
to depict the burnin g heat of hell saw to his astonish , ,
ment an ever increasing cheerfulness in the faces of the

,
-
G reenland ers until at last on d escen d ing from the pul ,
pit he learne d that b y his warm d escription of h ell he

, , ,
ha d excite d a special longing in the whole congregation

to g o thither as to a mild er climate S uch a charming .
hell was L ovelace to women altho u gh a purgatory to ,
Clarissa .
It almost sounds like satire to say that women are not

particularly fond of each oth er a n d that with all their , ,
frien dly words to one another they rather imitate t he ,
nightingale which in Bec hs o i n s opinion aims by its

, ,
t * ’
luring tones to scare other nightingales ; an d so the

as sertion of the schoolman that they woul d rise up as
,
men at the last da y may be in some measure c o n fi r m e d

,
by the nature of heaven in which as the ab o d e of eternal , ,
love women changed into men would naturally a n d more

,
read i ly feel a universal love by the entire ab sence of their

o w n sex Moreover we possess the facts that the ancient
.
,
’
R oman women (accor ding to Bo t t i g er s S ab ina ) manifested
a degree of cruelty t owar ds their female slaves and ,
E uropean women in the In dies also towar d s theirs ; and

t he most ancient governing sister on the islan d of L esbos
S e e h i s I n stru c t i o n s fo r c a tc hin g Bird 1 7 9 6 s, .
24 6 JE AN P AUL F R I E DR I CH R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . I V.
towards her other sisters and even towards their mothers ;

,
and fi n a ll y mo d ern mistresses towards their mai d ser

, ,
vants ; to which our con d uct towards our male d omes

tics forms a noble contrast so that we bear away to o u r , ,
astonishment (for we often flo g servants ) the honourable ,
name of the gentler se x I only passingly mention .
”
calumniation or the doing to d eath by ev il tongues
, ,
whereb y a parlour is converted into a canvassin g society

of the heads and hearts of such fored oomed women as are
not there drinking tea .
“
S hould we not then seriously exclaim , O h ! mother , , ,
ab ove a ll other things implant and cheri sh in your

d aughter a love a n d reverence for her o w n sex Is it .
possi ble that you cannot su cceed in so doing if you show

her the crown of nob le women shining gloriously amid
the darkness of past ages ; the elevating examples of
unite d female frien d s a n d the relationship of all their
sex s sisters with them in worth a n d in danger ; and the
’
thought that in her se x each honours or d espises the sex

of her mother ; a n d the certainty that as hatre d of humanity
is punished in misanthropes so the half of that sin , ,
toward s half the human race will be punishe d in the ,
haters of women E ven the father may contribute his

share a n d in d ee d the largest towards this e n d by not
, , ,
merely preaching to his d aughter but sho w ing her more

regard toward s her sisters as the mother also may show ,
more love A n d since no precept insures the practice of

.
,
any virtue it were well if the d au ghter were accus

,
t o m e d to regard in mai d servants not merely their common

-
humanity but their fell owshi p with her in sex

,
.
90 .
S ome of the modern aesthetic li thologists would gladly

see female flo w er i n g plants conver te d into petrifactions :
they ought say they to repose more fully on the r ights
, ,
of the stronger First however it were to be wished

.
, ,
that more wood a n d kernel were imparted to the present

soft spongy character of men : when that is e ffect e d the
woman wi l l enclasp it like an ivy plant a n d form i t s
s econd crown How strong in will women ar e i s a
. , .
2 48 J E AN PA UL F RI E D RI CH R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . IV .
sentences added to thi s n i netieth sect ion which though ,
not bringing cure may yet possibly avert the evil will
, ,
not b e useless at least to those d aughters who add their

,
own character as a female water pipe to o ur present

tempestuous season .
’
P a ssionateness in a woman s soul is often found united
with all the o v er flo w i n g fulness of a deep noble heart y e s
even with predominant gentleness and a ffection —and y et
,
such a hard adjunct of nature may draw the being herself ,
a n d all who love or are loved by her into the most irre ,
m edi a b l e misfortunes .
The usually tranquil female character is naturally so

much inc lined to whi rlwinds of passion that even t he
laws (those of Prussia for instance ) dreading the angels ,
of destruction in these otherwise mil d angels forb i d an ,
apothecary to sell poison to any woman whereas they ,
permit violent men to procure i t The laws seem usually .
to consi d er them as snow white snow dazzling and snow -

,
-
,
cold Heclas full of fi r e I f now this naturally over .

, ,
powerful d isposition of the sex be increase d by that of t he

indivi dual we b ehold a thunder go d dess who beats down
,
-
,
with waterspou t s her little flo w e r children not to mention ,
her d renched husband flo o d e d house and dro w ned love

, ,
.
A storming mother is a contra d iction in education and ,
resemb les those tropical storms which injuriously increas e

the temperature of the atmosphere ; whereas a stormi ng
father coolingly pu r i fi es the air To the child yet standin g .
,
on his pure clear heights passion perhaps sounds as weak

, ,
as does a crash to one ascen d ing loft y mountains ; but i n

the valleys of future life it b ecomes a thunder clap and ,
every fi t of maternal passion returns as a sevenfol d ech o

i n the marrie d life of her d aughter A s I have above sai d .
,
I do n o t refer to conjugal love in which during thes e , ,

’
female hurricanes the thin ax le of A phro dite s fair c a r
,
b reaks or her yoked doves tear themselves loose and fly

,
away b ecause the readers do not here require the poison

,
to b e show n them but its anti dote .
This however 1 s not so close at hand as O u r discours e

, , ,
is only of girls six or seven years old But to oppos e .
violence to violence to attack passion b y passion is to t r y

, ,
to put out fir e with boiling oil : pu nishments espe cially ,

a p . iv .
] LE V ANA . 249
i n early youth do more injury t han t he st i fli n g of t hc

,
fla m e s warrants ; to which must be a dded that punishment ,
as is natural only a fi eo t s the passion when it has provi d ed

'
the match for a still grea t er future one E very repetition .
of the fault becomes in this case a d oubling of i t to which , , ,
e ven the furrows of pain act as i n fla m m a t o r y incitements .
A s a physic a l reme dy one might a d vise more vegetabl e

than animal diet a n d that of a cooling nature were it not
, ,
that a d vancing years with their fi er y bloo d woul d again

produce heat But the b est means to use against it i n
.
ea rly life are the prev e n t i o n of all even the smallest , ,
o c casi o ns for i t or spark s for t he match : and on the other

, ,
hand let every powe 1 of lo x e of patience of peacefulness

, ,
be cherished and manifested and employe d against that

cons uming fi r e Commands e fi e c t nothing but example s
'
of gentleness whether given or related in tone and action

, ,
do all . The chil d ren of Quakers are gentle without

punishment they see their parents ever shining as tranqui l
white stars thr ough the stormy clouds of foreign environ
m ent .
O n the contrary in the later years of r e fle c ti o n and the

,
blush of shame this punishment may b e permitted in d eed

, ,
o rdain e d that such a female Boreas of fi ft een years old

may in the mi d st of her roaring storm openly a n d harshly
, ,
receive the metaphorical blow in the face on her burn ing

swollen cheeks which given previously without its , , ,
fi gu r a t i v e meaning would only as I have alr eady said , , ,
have increase d the whole swell ing evil .
The wi fe of a nobleman was formerly called house wife -
The ancient Britons were often led to battle by brave

women Many S cand i navian women according to Home
.
, ,
were pirates A N orth A merican on the lan d a n d a

.
,
Parisian woman in the shop do every thing that with u s ,
d evolves on the man O ught i t indee d to b e su fli c i e n t if .

, ,
a girl can e w and knit an d net ? When S weden under

s
, , ,
Charles the Tw e l fth ha d sent forth all her men at the cal l ,
o f glory the women became postmasters cultivators of t ho

, ,
25 0 JE AN P AUL F R I E DRI C H R I CH TE R .
[ FRA G . 1 V.
land and overseers of the public o ffi ce s fi" A n d since it may

possi bly happen in time that all the men may be enga ged
in a war a n d peac e estab lishment it seems to me we should ,
think more of educating girls to be the conductors of our

business a n d the managers of our estates ; for sub sequently
, , ,
if the men were kille d there might b e another conscription

,
a n d enlisting deman d e d from the women than that under
husban d s .
The gymnastics of life an d labour are if the two former ,
sections b e correct the third comman dment in female

,
e ducation But these do not consist of so call ed ladylike

.
-
occupations S e w ing knitting o r spinning with a Parisian

.
, ,
pocket spinning wheel are recreation a n d repose from ,
lab our not lab our a n d exercise ; for that spinning while
,
walking as the Moldavians d o T at least must be ordered

, , .
Worste d work this female mosai c work n o t unsuitable

, ,
for the higher classes who must refr esh themselves from
doing nothing by doing little easily converts the pattern ,
into a covering for in d isposition or ill humour X enophon .
tells u s that L ycurgus sent the Spartan women to the public

places of exercise and only the slaves to t he e m b no i de r y
,
frame and the s pinning wheel I d o not reckon as greatest .
those physical d isa dvantages the slavish carriage of the ,
person for instance which nee d a d ancing school to correct

, ,
-
what the sewing—school has d one for a watchful mother ,
might as easily enforce correct sitting during t he sewing

les s on as a w r i t i n g master can d o d uring the vn i t i n g ‘
lesson ; neither d o I reckon the nerve enfeebling fi n g e r -
pricking irritation of knitting ; a n d the physical evils of

a sedentary life sh a ll be treated of hereafter But mo st .
employments of the fi n ge r s by which you atte mpt to fi x

the female quicksilver h a ve th i s inj urious e ffect that the ,
min d left to i dleness rusts away or is entirely g i ven up to ,
the waves of circle after circle sprea di n g fancy S ewing .
a n d knitting needles for instance keep o pen the woun d s

, ,
of an unhappy attachment far more than d o all romances

they are thorns which themselves pierce the falling rose .
I f the young woman have as the youn g man generally ,
has some occupation which every momen t d eman ds n e w

,
M é m o ir es se cre t s su r l e s r eg u es de L o uis X I V par Du c l os . .
1 S u mar ak o i f s To ur i n t he C ri me a
' '
J E A N PA UL F R I E D RI C H RI C H TE R .
[ FR AG . IV .
down s w i ft as arrows he t hus expresses himself concerni n g

,
it : The reason why the female nature l o v e s r est better

'
’
than man s is less o bvious even i n crabs o f which t he -
female has much the fewer legs un d er its tail— than in the
human foe t us it s elf for the boy be gins to move in t he
,
third the girl in the fourth month A lso in the Culs d e

, .
Paris is the sitting mo de of life s u ffi ci en t l y e x em pl i fi e d .
But N ature softens this as she d oes other things ; she

gi v es a d esire for sour kraut a n d herrings as a curative
diet to fever patients and has implanted in the be d an d ,
sofa lying woman as well as in the lazy savage t he

-
, ,
love of d ancing A s in a concert so in her p r es ti ssi mo

.
, ,
follows a da gi o I kn ow not what is more necessary to

.
the present la r go di mo l to sitting than the hop fu r i o so .
A ball is a strengthening snail a n d oyster cure for

c rawling snails and sitting oys t ers ; a thé d a n scm t is the
best cure for a tea dr i n ki n g The two medical fi n ger s .
tread on the foot as ten medical toes ; and at a masked

ball the uncovere d lady has her pestilence preserver in her
hand as the plague doctors formerl y went about in wax
,
masks If you want la dies to go faster than posts and

.
c ouriers arrange an E nglish country dance b etween

,
Le ipsig a n d Dessau a n d let the gi rls chassez the n se e

’
, ,
who arrives fi r st the post or the d ancers —a n d so o n

,
”
,
.
For however true some of it may b e it is yet better placed ,
W here it is in the twenty thir d volume

,
-
.
This love of sitting also a ffects the minor branches of

family a n d hous ehol d a ffairs in whi ch women often permit ,
a n d neglect m a tters merely not to have to rise from their
seats : they unw i llingly purchase the exercise of their

chil d ren with their own or willingly delay physical and , ,
force mental growth In L on d on ringing twice summons

, .
the footman thrice the cham b ermai d apparently to give

, ,
time to the sex .
92 .
Now how can this be ob viate d ? Just as it is ob viated

among the lower classes L e t a girl instead of her dreamy .
,
monotonous fi n ge r work manage the b usiness of t he ho u se

-
,
hold which every moment restrains d reaminess and

,
a b sence of min d by n e w d u ties a n d ca l ls on t he attention

CH AP . 1v.
] L E VANA . 253
in early years let her be employed i n every thing from

cooking to gardening ; when older from the management ,
of the servan t s to keeping the accounts What a mi ni s ter is .
in a small state that a woman is in he r lesser state ; namel y ,
the minister of all departments at once the husb an d ,
managing the foreign affairs ; more especially is she the

minister of fi n a n ce who in t he state in the last resort
, , , ,
a ccor d ing to G oethe regu l ates peace as well as accordin g

, , ,
to A rchenholz the magazines of war E ven no ble la d ies

, .
would be healthier and happier if they ful fi ll e d the duties

of maitre d h otel a n d femme de charge I mean for the
’
house : I know they frequently act in both capacities for

their husb a n d s Certainly as a whole the females of the
.
, ,
higher classes are rendered more de l icately beautiful by

this ab sol te i dleness ; bu t such a V enus resembles t hat of
u
R ome who was also the god d ess of corpses among these
,
may be reckoned her chil d ren her husband or herself I , , .

'
do not speak ab out the art o f cookery in order not to be ,
laughe d a t as Kant was who wished that here (as in

,
S cotlan d ) regular lessons shoul d be given in it as well

as in d ancing R ather will S eneca s b eautiful wor d s
’
.
addres s e d to s a c r i fi ce r s P u r a s D eus non p l en a s a d s pi c i t ,
manus (G o d regards p ur e not f u ll hands ) — acquire a new

meaning with noble la d ies ; and they will suppose their
husbands value pure white hands more than those which
present them some good dish they have cooked .
But how is it that in the order of female ran k her real

title housewife is not esteemed higher 9 Is it not in that
, ,
capaci t y that as once physically so now fi n a n c i a l l y she , ,
prepares a freer future for her children ? A n d can a woman

fi n d that i n detail beneath her regard in which as a whole , , ,
the greatest of men a Cato of U tica a Sully a n d others

, , , ,
sought their glory ? O nce for all the household must be ,
managed in some way ; a n d is it better that the husband

shoul d add this extra weight to his out o f—door d u t ies ? I f -
so ,
I should merely be lost in astonishment that the
women— for the thing is practicable as Humb o l d t and ,
others have seen examples of it among the men in S outh

A merica — do not commit to our charge the reasonable
a n d easy duty of suckling the chil d ren A fter a little .
creative practice there might be male instead of female ,

2 54 J E AN P A UL F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R
[ F RA G 1V
'
. . .
wet nurses ; the ministers presidents a n d other principals , ,
( t h e chil d ren carrie d after the m into court ) would stand

i t better than the women & c & c ,
. .
For the rest let no more fli ght y than intellectual

,
woman declare that housekeeping as a mechanical a ffair is , ,
beneath the dignity of her mind a n d she would rather be ,
as mentally happy as a man Is there then any mental .

, ,
work without hand work ? Do accountants o ffice s ’

,
secretaries rooms the military parad e places of govern

’
, ,
ment set the hands les s in mo tion than the kitchen a n d

household a ffairs or i s it merely that they do so in a
,
d i fferent way ? Can the mind show itself earlier or ,
otherwise than behind the mask of the laborious body ?

,
for ins tance the i d eal of the sculptor otherwise than after
,
millions of blows and chisel strokes on t he marb le ? O r -
can this present L evana appear in the world and in print

unless I make pens dip them in the ink and d raw them ,
up a n d down ?
Ye holy women of G erman antiquity y e knew as little
of an ideal heart as of the circulation of the pure blood
which flu s he d and warme d you when you said I do it for ,
my husban d for my children you with your anxieties

, ,
and cares seeming only subordinate and prosaic ! But the

,
holy i deal descend ed through you as heaven s fir e through ,

’
clou d s upon the earth

,
The mystic G uyon who in a .
,
hospital took on himself a n d fu lfi ll e d the d uties of a

loathing mai d servant has a higher throne among g l o ri fi e d
,
souls than the general who with the arms of others y ea , , ,
and wi th his own makes wounds which he d oes not heal

, .
A l l strength lies within n o t without ; and whether a poet ,
on his printed sheet or a conqueror on his missives and ,
treaty—papers d ivide a n d unite countries the di fference is ,
only externally so great as that between all and nothing

I mean to the vulgar .
93 .
Women are by nature intended for people of business :

they are called to it by the equal balance of their powers
a n d their keen sense of observation Children require an .
e ver open eye but not an ever—

-
open mouth : C la ude 03 ap art
, ,
o ca l as But what circle of ta lki n g which always en closes

.
,
25 6 J E AN P AU L F R I E DR I CH RI C H TE R .
[ FR A GL I v
r eligious which with the ex pansion of t he un iverse

,
e xpands the mind ; along with which it does no harm i f a

girl experiences why a longest night is a dvantageous to
s leep a full moon to love
, I shoul d also even recommend
.
mathematics ; but here unfortunately women who have a

, ,
Fontenelle for astronomy have not one for mathematics ;

for with regard to girls I only mean those simpl est
, ,
principles of pure and mixed mathematics which boys can

understan d A n d geometry i tself as a second eye or
.
, ,
dioptric line which b rings as d istinct separations into t he

,
world of matter as Kant has done by his categories into

the worl d of mind may also be commenced early ; for
,
geometrical observations unlike philosophical strain t he

, ,
mind to the injury of the bo dy as little as the external

sense of sight S culptors a n d painters stu d y mathematics
.
as the skeleton of visible beauty without injury to their

sense of beauty : I know a little girl of two years and a
half o l d who recognised in the full foli age of nature t he
, ,
d r y paper skeleton of the mathematical fi gu r es which she

ha d learne d to draw in play In the same way these little
.
bei n gs have early developed powers of calculation ,
especially for the important par t of mental arithmetic .
Why are they not also taught a multiplication table for

the reduction of the various kin d s of money and yard
measurements
Philosophy is something quite di fferent indeed dia ,
metrically opposite Why shoul d these lovers of wi sdom

.
a n d of wise men lea r n i t ? A lottery ticket with a great

premium has b een occasionally d ra w n from among this se x
—a true born poetess ; but a philosopheress woul d hav e
broken up the lottery A woman of genius — Ma d ame
.
Chatelet — may un derstand N ewton in E nglish a n d ren d er ,

“
him into French ; but none coul d do that in G erman

for Kant or S chelling The most S piritual min d ed and
.
-
intellectual women have a way of their own a certainty ,
of un derstan ding the most profoun d philosophers which ,
even their very scholars d e s pa i r i n gly aim a t — namely they ,
fi n d every thing easy especially their own thoughts that

, ,
is feelings In the ever changing atmosphere of their

.
-
fancy they meet with every most fi n el y drawn skeleton of -
the philo s ophers ; just l ike many poeti cal followers of t he

GH A P 1 v . .
] L E V ANA . 25 7
n ew -
schools of philosophy who instead of a clearly defi n e d ,
circle give u s a fantastic wreath of vapour

, .
G eography as a mere registry of places is utterly

, ,
worthl ess for mental development a n d of little use to ,
w omen in their voca t ions on the contrary that is indis ,
pensable whi ch teaching the en during living history of

,
the earth— i n opposition to that which is transitory and

d ead — ~
is at once t he history of humanity which d ivides ,
its elf into nations as well as into contemporaneous historic

per io d s and also that of the globe itself which converts
, ,
the twelve months into twelve contemporaneous space s .
The min d of a girl attached to her chair a n d her b irth

place like an enchanted princess in a castle must be
, ,
d elivered and l e d forth to clearer prospects by the d e v
s c r i pt i o n s of travellers I wish some one woul d give u s

.
a comprehensive selection of the best travels a n d voyages

r o i l n d the world shortened a n d adap te d for the use o f
,
girls if the e ditor were well furnished with Herd er s ’
patience a n d insight into the most dissimilar nations I ,
know of no more valu able present to the sex With regard .
to descriptions of places every station req uires a di ife r en t

,
one a merchant s daughter one very unli ke that provided

,
’
for a princess .
A l m ost all this equally appli es to p e t r i fi e d history ,
whi ch only con ducts from one past age i nto another For .
a girl it can scarcely be too b arren i n d ates and names .
How many emperors in the whole history of G erman

emperors are for a girl ? O n the other han d it cannot be ,
s u ffi c i en t l y rich i n great men a n d great events which ,
elevate the soul ab ove the petty hi stories of towns and

s u b urb s .
Music vocal and instrum ental is natural to the fem a le

, ,
mind a n d is the O rphean lute which lea d s her uninj ure d

past many siren soun ds a n d accompanies her with its ,
echo of youth far into the autumn of we dd e d life Drawin g .

,
on the contrary if carrie d b eyond t he fi r s t principles

, ,
which e ducate the eye a n d taste in d ress more perfectly ,
steal s too much time from the hus b and and childre n
therefore it is usually a lost art .
O n e foreign languag e is necessary and at the s a me ,
t ime quite enough for the s c i e n t i fi c e x planation of her

,
I. S
25 8 JE A N PAUL F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R AG . I V.
own U nfortunately French p u shes itself most promi

.
u ently forward because a woman really must learn it t o

,
comply w i th the necessities consequent on the billeti n g

of French sol d iers I woul d wish— why shoul d one not
.
W ish that is d o every day of the year what one d oes on

, ,
the fi r st —that a selection of E nglish Italian L atin , ,
wor d s were placed before every girl as an exercise in

rea d ing so that she might un d erstan d when she heard
,
them .
The talking and wr iting worl d ha s sent into circ ulation

so large a foreign treasury of s c i e n t i fi c word s that girls ,
w ho do not like boys learn the word s along with the

, ,
sciences shoul d have weekly lessons in them out of a

,
sci en t i fi c d ictionary or translate into comprehensibl e

'
phras e s ta les in which such anti Campean words are pur -
p o s el
y employed I wish that for this. end an octavo
volume full of foreign words wi th an explanatory ency ,
c l o p aedi a to them were publishe d The b est women read

,
.
d reaming (the rest truly sleeping) ; they pass gli d ing as

e a sily over the mountains of a metaphysical book as
s ailors d o over the mountainous waves of the ocean .
N one of them ever thinks of asking the dictionary ,
n a y not even her husban d

,
w hat any wor d means ; b u t ,
this vow of silence which regard s a sking questions as a

forb i dd en game this conten t ment with dark thoughts
, ,
W hich possi b ly learns in the twentieth book the meaning

of a sc i en t i fi c term use d in the secon d ought to be pr e ,
vented E lse they w i l l read b ooks a s they listen to men

. .
There is one charm which all girls might possess and ,
which frequently not one in a provincial town does

possess ; which equally enchants him who has a n d hi m ,
who has it not ; which adorns the features and every

wor d a n d which remains imperishable (nothing can exist
,
longer) while a woman speaks ; I mean the pronunciation -
itself the pure G erman in dicating no birthplace

,
I .
entreat you mothers to take lessons in pure G erma n

, ,
enunciation a n d to rehearse them constantly with your

d aughters I assure you — to place the matter on a fi r m er
.
foundation— that a vulgar pronunciation always rather

remind s one of a vulgar con dition because in general t he , , ,
h i gher the rank the better is t he pronuncia tion th o u g h ,

2 60 JE AN PA UL F R I E D RI CH R I C H TE R .
[ FRAG . N .
Ou this is grounded the Well known ex per i ence that

they are never rea dy till it is too late a n d have always ,
forgotten something But how easy were it to send a.
d aughter every week into the struggling school of i m

provemen t ! L et the father say Dear N anny Fann y; or , ,
A nnie if you are ready dressed in one hour you shall

,
”
d ance to day-
In a similar way he might cure them of
.
forgetfulness and want of punctuality by pleasure parties ,
as stipulated rewards for immediate cessation from thei r

occupations and quick packin g up of all nece s saries .
There is just as much to b e said against the vani ty o f

women as against the pri d e of men that is just as little . .
Charms which like flo w er s lie on the surface and always

,
glitter easily pr du c e vanity hence women w its p l ayers

,
o
, , ,
sol diers are vai n ! wing to their presence fi gu r e a n d d ] ess , .
O n the contrary other excellences which lie deep d own

, ,
like gold and are only discovere d with di ffi c u l t y strength , ,
profoundness of intell ect morality leave their possessors , ,
modest a n d proud N elson coul d become just as vain by

.
d ecoration s and the loss of hi s eye a n d arm as prou d by ,
his cool bravery N o man can with s u ffi c i en t liveli ness

.
place himself in the posi tion of a beautiful woman who

carrying her nose her eyes her fi gu r e her complexion as
, , , ,
sparkling jewels t hrough the streets b lin ds one eye after ,
another with her dazzling brilliance a n d risks no capital ,
in e x change for her pr o fi t s Con t rariwise the very clever .
and learned rector creeps beh i n d her like a man chaine d ,
and imprisone d covering his inner pearls with two thick

,
shells : a n d no one knows what he knows but the man ,
h imself must a dmire a n d dazzle himself only .
The desire to please with some goo d quality which rules

only in the visi ble or external kingdom is so innocent and
right that the opposite to be in di fferent or disagreeable t o
, , ,
the eye or ear woul d even b e wrong Why shoul d a

,
.
ainter d ress to please the eye a n d not his wife —I gran t

p ,
you there is a poisonous vanity a n d love of approbation ;

that namely which lowers the inner king dom to an
, ,
o uter one spre ads out sentiments as snaring nets for the
. .
CHA R L E VA N A . 26 1
eye a n d ea r , and degradingly buys and sells its elf wi t h

' ’
t hat which has real inherent value L e t a girl try to please.
With her a ppearance a n d her dress bu t never with holy ,
s entiments ; a so c alle d fair devotee who knew that s he

-
,
w a s so and therefore knelt woul d worship nothing save ,
he r s elfg t he devi l and her admirer E very mother and .

,
e very frien d of the family shoul d keep a careful watch ,
O ver th eir own wi sh to praise — often as dangerous as that

t o blame— which so easily names a n d praises an unconscious
grace in the expressions of the heart in the mien or in the , ,
sentiments a n d thereb y converts it for ever into a con

,
scious one ; that is to say kills i t The counting of his

,
.
s ubj ects lost them to Davi d The gold presented by demon

.
hands vanishes when spoken o f While man fi n ds a .
c o t hu m u s on which to raise and show himself to the worl d

in the judge s seat literary rank the professor s chair or
’
, ,
’
the car of victory woman has nothing save her outward

,
appearance whereon to raise a n d d isplay her inner nature

why pull from un d er her this lowly foo t —stool of V enus
A n d as man stan d s in some college or corporate bo d y a s ,
in an assurance o thee for the maintenance of his honour ,
but woman only asserts the lonely worth of her own

individuality she must attach herself to it all the more
,
strongly . Perhaps this is a second reason why women

cannot en dure m o di fi e d praise for the fi r s t is surely this ,
that from want of self d ivisio n and owing to their constant

-
s ubjection to the present which always presents the bitter

,
more powerfully than the sweet they are more sensitive ,
to the l imits set to the praise than to the praise itself .
We will now pass to the clothes dev i l as the old theo -

,
l o gi a n s formerly called the toilet .
What else does a woman s dressing room signify than ’

-
t he attiring room of a theatre ? A n d why then are

-
, ,
there so many sermons against i t ?

The preachers do not su ffi c i e n t l y bear in min d the fol
lowing consi d erations to a wom an her dress is the third
organ of the soul t he b o dy is the second and the brain ,
the fi r s t ) a n d every upper garment is one organ more

, .
Why Because the bo d y her true we dd ing gift is more

?
,
-
,
c omplete l y one wit h her destination than ours is with

’
o urs : w hi le ours is rather a pilgrim s or miner s dress
’
[ FRA GL I V .
with its protecting apron hers is a cor o nation robe a , ,
co urt suit It is the holy relic of an invisible saint which

.
cannot b e s u ffi c i en t l y worshipped a n d adorne d ; and t he

touch of this holy bo dy works all kinds of miracles To .
c ut o ff a man s han d was in early ages scarcely l e n

’
'
d a n g e r o u s than to touch a woman s on which pressure t he

’
S alic law lays a fi n e of fi ft een gold pieces ; a violent kiss

forme d the ground for a criminal indictment and i n
H amb urg there is still a fi n e of twopence on every kiss
imprinted in a work shop Hence dress a n d ornament
-
.
must be as important to women as varnish to paintings ;

they must regard them as a multiplication of their surfa c e s
or facets Hence for the most part women visit a lying
.
i h state to see how people look un d er the ground among

-
the d ead Perhaps the love of d ress may b e among t he

.
causes of o u r having ha d great female painters but n o ,
great fem ale musicians for a great space in women s pi o ’
tures is fi l l e d with dress but in music they think they ,
cannot be su ffi c i en t l y seen unless they sing Hence also .

, ,
light falls on the female art of putting on a shawl of a

Hamilton E ven in old age and on the sick bed of both
.
,
which a man takes advantage to make himsel f comfortabl e

in night cap and dressing gown they still put on an orna
- -
mental costume not to please men but to please themselves

,
in the most secret c o ffin of the most lonely C a rthusian

co nvent of L a Trappe they will not be behin d the exhum ed
co rpses of P ompeii which a dvantageously display them
,
selves to posterity in ornaments a n d ear rings If there -

.
were a Miss R obinson Cru soe on a desolate island with n o ,
one to please but her own r e flec t i o n in the water she ,
would yet every da y make a n d wear the newest fashi ons .
How little they make themselves into a r t i fi c i a l work and

three case d watches for the sake of men may be seen i n
-
th e fact that they never dress more carefully than for

ladies parties where every o n e s tudies and vexes t he
’
,
rest .
U nembarrassed by witnesses each one places hersel f ,
before her i d eal worl d— the mirror— an d d resses the bridal

pair Formerly in France every woman carrie d a gla s s
.
, ,
on her person apparently to be more agreeable to he r

,
frien ds and to indemnify them by their o w n pic tu res fo r

,
r a i s n mcn IF R AG
‘
£ 04 J E AN PA UL
'
RI C H TE R . . Iv
Woman s love of dress has along with clean li ness which

’
,
dwells on the very bord ers between physical nature and

morality a next d oor neighbour in purity of heart Why
,
-
.
are all girls who g o out to meet princes with addresses

and flo w er s d ressed in white ? The chief colour of t he
mentally a n d physically pure E nglish women is white ’
.
Hess foun d wh i te linen most used in free coun tries a n d I

fi n d states all the more mo d est the freer they a r e I w ill .
become no surety for the inner purity of a woman who as ,
a counterpart to the D ominicans who wear white in t he

cloister but black when abroad only puts on the colour of ,
purity when walking in the streets .
I might speak of the wardrobe— the female library for

our white cloth consists of black on white I might also .
ask whether girls do not love clothes more on this account ;

because they make many of them and consequently enjoy ,
all the more heartily a garment they have ma d e in their

own little summer house But the more imme d iate
-
.
question is how the water—shoots of a flo w er i n g branch

,
engrafted by nature are to be repressed or cut off ?

A nimate t he heart and it no longer thirsts for common
,
air bu t for ether N 0 one is less vain than a b ri d e

, . .
Mark out for your d aughter any long course to som e

important b usiness and she will look the seldomer ab out
her A true work takes possession of the author as
.
well as afterwar d s of the rea der— neither thi nks any more
about himself In a sea fi ght no N elson is vain ; in a
.
-
land fi ght no A lci biad es ; in a council of state no Kaunitz

-
, , .
L e t a d aughter learn a n d exemplify the artistic charm

of dress on o ther persons .
Treat her as an artistic mannikin and lay the value on

the pro duct itself she may then regard herself as a n '
actress who does not become a queen b y means of her

d ress Costly clothes make much vainer than pretty
.
ones .
’
Do not permit nurses la d ies mai d s and such like locu sts
,
-
,
to praise a n d d eify the d ressed u p girl : yes even keep a -

,
'
sharp eye on her play—fellows especially those of lower ,
rank ; because they read ily lose their astonishment at t he '
fi n e d ress in a d miration of the wearer .
A scribe to c leanline ss symmetry propriety of dress and '
, , ,
] 265
'
CH AP . 1v . LE V A NA .
a ll the aesthetic requisites of beauty their brilliant a n d ,
t r ue worth ; so a daughter like a poet forgets herself i n , ,
her art a n d i n her i deal and he r o w n beauty in what i s ,
beautiful S he will be a painter who paints herself

.
whom not the original but the copy charms Finall y , , .

,
i f the mothers are not their own incessant purveyors o f

fashionab le dress nor a fruitless tulip b e d of mo dish
,
-
co lours much if not all is d one for the daughters

, , ,
.
1 could write a whole paragraph merely in favour of

cheerfulness and merriment in girls a n d d edicate it t o ,
:
mothers who so frequently forbid them But seriously to .
assure girls they may laugh on suitab le occasions woul d

look very much like presenting them an opportunity of
doing s o Mothers have much a habit of grumbling even
.
,
.
»
though they may smile inwardly the daughters on the ,
c ontrary generally only laugh visi b ly

,
The former have .
passed out of the triumphant church of virgins into the '
church militant of matrons ; their growi ng duties have ,
increased their seriousness ; the bri d egroom is changed -

)
from a honey bird who invited them to the sweets of the

-
,
n
honey moon into a resol ute honey hunting bear who will
-
,
-
,
himself have the honey .
Then all the more 0 mothers ! grant these dear light,
hearte d bein gs their sports around the flo w e r s ; their

minute s play before long years of serious duties Why
’
.
.
may not comed y preced e tragedy with them as with t he , ,
R omans ? If the boy may be a zephyr why may not t he ,
girl b e a z ephy r e tt e ? Is there in the whole range of life

an
y thing so b eautiful so poetical as the laughing and , ,
joking of a maiden who still in the full harmony of all ,
her powers plays with every thing in luxurious free dom

, ,
a n d neither mocks nor hates when she jests ? For girls ,
the antipo des of fi s h which as is well kno w n are not , , ,
o nly d eaf but also possess no diaphragm have a n d impart ,
the true sportiveness of poetry so di ffic u l t for authors to ,
imitate so unlike satire a n d the humour of m e n Their

, .
se rio u sness is rar ely so innoce nt as t heir fun and still

266 J E AN PA UL F R I E DRI C H RI C H TE R .
[ F RAG . I v.
l es s innocent is that supercilious discontent which co n ~
verts the virginal Psyche into a heavy stupi d humming , , ,
wi ng drooping moth a death s hea d for instance The

-
’
, .
melan choly night fly er may possib ly please the lover but -
the husb and requires his d a y Psyche for marriage demands ,
cheerfulness In a certain i b yan people the young man

L .
*
married that girl among his guests who laughed at his

j okes ; perhaps my meaning is contained in that custom .
L aughing cheerfulness throws s u nlight on all the paths

of life Peevishness covers with its dark fog even t he
.
most distant horiz on S orrow causes more absence of .
mi n d a n d confusion than s o calle d levity If a woman -

.
c a n pe r fo r m t hi s come d y impromptu in married life and

'
occasionally enliven the serious epic of the husband or ,
hero by her amusing heroic ballads or get u p as t he

, , ,
R omans di d a merry farce against misfortunes she will

, ,
have bribed and won joy and her husb and and her , ,
children .
N ever fear that feminine merriment precludes depth of

so ul and feeling Does it do so in men A n d did not t he
?
.
lawgiver L ycurgus and his S partans everywhere build , ,
an altar in his house to Laughter ? It is precisely un der

ex ternal cheerfulness that the q uiet powers of the heart
increase a n d grow to their ful l stature How heavenly .
must it b e then when for the fi r s t time the smiling face

, , , ,
weeps for love and the irrepressi ble tears mirror the who l e
,
gentle heart !
Wherefore ye mothers do not merely su ffer but assis t
, ,
your d aughters to b ecome externally French girls i n ,
t e r n a ll y G erman a n d to convert life into a comic poem

,
which surrounds its deep meaning with merry forms I .
know few books to recommen d for this purpose— w e men

al ways think of these fi r s t when a dvice is to be given
besi des the letters of the incomparab le S evigne But wit .
,
mere wit is — i n opposition to aesthetics— the comed y and

,
humour of women an epigram is to them a humorou s

chapter a Hang o r a Martial a S terne or an A ristophanes
, , .
They will laugh themselves ill or rather well about t he , ,
curious marr iage of the great a n d litt le which o nl y seem s

no mis all iance to man surveyi n g the long connected chai n
-
A l ex a b A l ex li b I c 24 . . . . :
J E AN PA UL F RI E DRI CH RI C H TE R .
[m a Iv .
inte lligent Jo ha n n a Ja c qu e l i n a need not be ashamed of t he

O ccupation of intelligent men ; on the contrary the rare ,
ex c es s of female talent shoul d rather b e an additional call
to e ducation than a passport for neglecting i t .
But if women are ever ashamed of acting up to the ideas

,
on which they pride themselves their d estiny avenges ,
its elf upon them justly and severely .
First j u st l
, y For woman is appointed to be the V esta o r
.
,
V es tal priestess of home — not the sea nymph of the ocean

, .
The fuller she is of an ideal perfection the more must she

en d eavour to express it in reality ; as the ideal of all ideals
— Go d —has m ani feste d Himself in the world she shoul d
~
e d ucate a daughter as H e e d ucates the whole human race .
If a poe t can expres s his i deal as wel l in the narrow

limits of the Dutch school as in the far horizon of the
Italian wherefore should she not b e able to express hers
,
in the kitchen store room a n d nursery ?

,
-
A n d s ec ondly the punishment of the neglected r e

, ,
l a t i o n s of life is se ver e A woman can never forget to

.
love though she be a poet or a ruler Then instead of

, .
,
children women of genius seek the society of men By

,
.
thes e they expect to be loved as women though they ,
themselves only love as men So they like fly i n g—fi s h

.
,
be tween the t w o elements hover b etween manhood and ,
w omanhoo d injured by b oth and persecute d i n bo t h

, ,
k ingdoms They then b ecome the more unhapp y the

.
Wi der their intellectual circle exten ds ; a poetess for ,
i ns ta nce be comes more so t han a painter

, .
But if they unite t heir woman s d estiny with genius a

,
’
mighty a n d rare b les sedness fi l l s their hearts ; the clou ds

which pour their flo o ds in the valleys gently d issolve o n ,
their heights as on mountain tops .
What is most to be desired for such he ads is a crown a ,
prince s or a d u cal coronet and this brings a s to the next

’
cha p t er .
. (JH A P . LE VANA . 2 69
CH A PT E R V .
PR IV A TE I N STR UCTI O NS O F A PR I N C E TO TH E G OV ERNE SS O F H IS

DA UG H TE R .
PE RMI T me to embody in a d ream the few thoughts I

have to o ffer on the e ducation of princesses The dream .
of which I speak elevated me at once ab ove a ll mi ddle

gra d es into the rank of princes ; an elevation you will
please to ascri b e less to secret veneration than to excessi v e
newspaper rea ding It seeme d to me then that I was
.
, ,
called Pri nce J u st m 1 a n a n d my consort Theodosia t he ,

‘
mother of the Princess l he o da and our gover ne ss
'
,
Pomponne apparently some French surname The priv a te

, .
instructions which I imparted my princ ely hat upon my

,
h ead to Madame d e Pomponne may sound suffi c i en t l y

, ,
d reamy i n somewhat of the following form :

My d ear Pomponne I like go i ng at once openly to
,
work What my consort arrange d with you yesterday

.
ab out Theo da s education I ratify with pleasure because

’
,
,
she wishes i t : but as soon as you have read my wi shes

on this subject I c o n fi den t ly expect some private alter ai
tions in the list of rules which has been l ai d befo r e
For truly I give out m y laws as rea dily as another
‘
y ou
.
.
,
though I also intentionally receive some ; one cannot

always have the cro w n close a t hand in one s pocket as ’
th e G erman emperors formerly carrie d their imperial i n

s i gn i a along w ith them i n every j ourney : but let peo ple
b eware of resembling m y r o y a l cousins who al bei t the a n ,
» cient P e 1 s i a n kings d ared refuse nothing t o the i r queens on

their birthday — scarcely ever close their birth day festivals -
.
I confess that shortly after my nuptials I hoped my

wife like those in hum b ler stations might possibly take
, ,
upon herself the ed u cation of a future princess and tha t ,
y o u would merely have b orne the title of governess In .
fact when I who b est know what a longest d a y and a

,
longest night comb ine d in one four a n d twenty hours - -
signify take into consideration the tedium of a cour t I

, ,
2 70 J E AN P A U L F R I E D R I CH R I C H TE R .
[ F R AG . xv
.
sh ould think that a princess who must feel it even more ,
s everely than a prince woul d for that very reason gla d ly

-
e xpe n d her time and her whims on the e ducation of a
d aughter . S ince one becomes so weary of courtiers w ho , ,
like people in boots and stirrups always think they stand on ,
the palace flo o r most securely with ben d ed knees that 011 0 ,
a ctually longs for dogs a n d parrots and monke s becaus e

y
they in d i fferent to rank are always free n e w and inter
, , ,
e s ting ; surely my child who in a court belongs to t he

,
s mall number of my equals and therefore ventures freely ,
t o say what she thinks must be even more interesting

,
A n d should not an excellent royal mother who can d evo t e ,
w hole ye ars to a painting or a piece of em b roidery more ,
gla dly sit to herself and paint herself in the living copy
o f her daughter ? A n d why d o the simple priests at the
a ltar only pray that princesses may become happy mothers ,
a n d not that they sho ul d continue such by e ducating the ir
c hil dren
But these are only questions There are many di ffi c ul t i e s .
which my b elove d Theo dosia coul d not so easily overcome

as my paternal imagination fancie d For the rest she is .
so loving a n d ten d er a mother as you will yoursel f ,
e xpe rience that she seldom or never permits a wee k to

,
pass without once sen ding to call Theo da .
N evertheless ,dear Pomponne much indeed mos t , , ,
d epen ds upon your love a n d attention to the chil d 1 .
yes te rday heard and subscribed the long chapter o n

ex ternal propriety royal female d ignity a n d reserve ; so
,
let that be ; and I will myself at the right time procur e , ,
t he p ri ncess a d an e i n g master from Paris who shal l

-
i ns tr uct her in the art of raising or letting fall her train .
But my goo d la d y I hope you will not carry too far tha t
, ,
se lf c o n fi n i n g fence roun d every step tha t consi d eration o f

-
,
e very verbal expression that squeezing moul d and that

, ,
cr oo ke d or straight b ending of the bo d y O h ! my good .
Theo da m u st it be s o ? Cou l t is in d eed a pa ys c o u tu mi er ,

a nd only the country a p a ys d a d r o i t c i vi l which the regal ,
pa la ce least of all is Many attitudes a n d impetuositie s

.
which in my o ffi ce r s I shoul d regard as improprieties an d

, ,
o ffen ces a g a inst my majesty are in me the master treat ed

, , ,
(p er haps from fla tt er
y) as original tr a its as pi uant a n d
q ,
2 72 J E AN PA UL F RI E DR I C H R I CH TE R .
[ m a I V,
may this go ddess lead Theo da by the left ha nd as wel l as ,
N ossa by the right .
Certainl y a beautiful princess has more subjects than

her pi i n c e and certainly nowhere does female beauty
,
display its bloom so perfectly as on t he A lps of the throne

but my o ffspring wi l l not give to posterity a perfectly
bloome d flo w e r The prince s hall in whi ch a s in a
.
’
fortress the G erman future lays d own its safety and i t s

,
freedom must indeed be built by fair and tender b u t also ,
by strong hands If every mother is a b eing of importance

.
I sho u l d think a royal mother is one of the greatest i m

'
po rtance If I can only arrange it so Theo da shall ao

.
company me next July a n d I shall have the pleasure of

,
accompanying you I will then effect much It is state d

. .
i n the Indian travels of the old Man d elsloh that only t he
kings among birds of para dise have feet ; apparently w e

pri nces are only bird s of para dise and every commo n ,
person is our king But at that time my Queen Theo da

.
shall go on foot ; a n d what i s more she shall ri d e o n

, ,
horseback which no R oman Dictator ventured to d o I

, .
rea lly do not like to think how the health of royal persons
must b e undermined b y things whi ch they prob ab ly drink
every d a y ; ha d I an heredi tary prince royal I should
al most lose my senses with anxiety !
I shoul d wish you to allow my The o da to read more
E nglish than French b ooks a n d more G erman than both , .
I know not what witty a u t h o r

I
has shown the similarity
*e
of the courtly a n d worl dly tone of mind to that of t he

French literature ; at the same time the thought is ,
striking I n a French b ook we always live in the fashion

.
able worl d a n d at court in a G erman book occasionally

i n villagesC
and i n the market place I m ust also
. have the
p rincess lose some of that awful i gnorance about the people
which makes her imagine them only a multitudinous r e
petition of the fat servants who stan d behin d her chair t o
remove her plate and clear the tab le S he must not fancy .
that a b eggar cannot be relieve d with silver coin because ,
t o r conven i ence she only carries with her gol d This .

,
however is b u t a very small matter In G erman books a s

,
.
Thi s w a s I m y s e lf i n t he thir d vo l u m e o f the E s thet ic s ; b u t i n

dr ea ms t he b es t kn o w n t hi gs a re fo rgo tt en
n .
C HA P . v .
] L E VA N A . 2 73
a whole there predomin a tes a healthy force of a ffe c

tion s boldn ess of language lov e o f morality and religion
, , ,
car e fully balanced un d erstanding sound—common sense ,

.
,
unbias sed all sidedness of view hearty love of hu m an

-
,
happiness and a pair of eyes which look towar d s heaven

, .
N o w if thi s G erma n strength and purity be ingrafted on

,
a min d tenderly formed by sex a n d rank it must necessarily ,
bear the loveliest flo w er s and fruits .
A French library on the contrary — i f I d o not judge ,
unjustly embittered by G allic newspaper writers a n d by

,
my o l d loyal tutors— is nothing better than a kind o f .
anteroom or exchan ge The o da woul d only rea d i n it .
what she every day hears ; — the same softness of speech

with hardness of thought (just as mineralogists append to
their newly d i sc overed stones the soft G reek termination
i te as Hyalite or Cyanite) — the same fla tt e r y of diame
,
t r i c a ll y opposed occurrences because the man of the world ,
resembles the E picurean who denie d that a proposition

was either true or false the same resemblance in other ‘
mat ters of the worl dly man a n d the Frenchm an to the

E picurean school which unlike every school of philosophy , ,
ha d no sects because the whole school agreed about wine

a n d meats women and G o d ,
N o no let my The o da read her Herder (she W ill

, ,
hear V oltaire in p l enty amongs t her chamberlains ) a n d

Klopstock a n d G oethe and S chiller You dear frien d .
, ,
of chil d ren a n d of French people are a quite su fli c i en t ,
French library Formerly in G erman courts — not merely .
in mine — your countrymen a n d their works were equally

welcome a n d e ffective as if what the R omans foun d in real
life that G all ic slaves ma d e the best she p e ds were also h r
l
,
’e
true fi gu r a t i v el y and that your nation could furnish the

,
b est shepher d s of the shepher d s of the people — that is to

say tutors o i princes — a n d also the best shepherd s of the
'
, ,
people —that is to say princes ,

.
O nly d o not forget R ousseau and F en elon nor Ma d ame ,
d e Necker a n d her Mémo i r es A book more delicate r e .

,
fi n e d elegan t religious and moreover interesting is

’
, , , ,
scarcely to be foun d for well e ducated women t han t his

Mei n er s H ist o r y o f t he D ec l in e o f Mo ra l s in the R o ma n s fr o m
’
V a rr o .
I I
27 4 J E AN PA UL F R IE DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R A GL I V .
by M adame d e N ecker whose j e wels possess as much ,
med icinal virtue as colour a n d bril liancy But her .
daughter Madame de S t ael may postpon e leaving her

, ,
card s for my d aughter until the girl i s old enough to

receive so intellectual a visit .
G erma n princesses now fi ll and unit s almost all E u ro

pean thrones ; as — i f I dare speak so pedantically
A urora s rosebuds do the mountain tops Formerly ;
’
.
Thomas remarks heathen princes were converted to a

,
b e tter religion by their marriages with Christian princesses ;

This achievement cannot now be e x pected fro m any
princess ; but it is well for her if she have been brought
u
p in a pure religion H e who has no higher a n d fi r m e r
.
heave n above his head than the canopy of the throne ,
composed of wood a n d velvet is very circumscribe d and , ,
has bu t a narrow prospect A n d he who on the blooming .

,
heights of humanity attains no happiness is if he posses s

, ,
not G o d in his heart more helpless than the most lowly

,
who in lamenting over his o w n humble con di tion seeks

, ,
the hope of improvement R elig ion only c an reward and .
arm with energy tranquillity life and peace princesses

, ,
who like N arcissus are too frequ ntly s a c r i fi c e d to an

, , e
infernal d eity By what othe rai d could women in former

.
ages when there was less r efi n e m e n t endure and even

, ,
fo 1 g e t to grieve at the ru d eness and cruelty of men than ,
by that of religion which t r a n s fi gu r ed many an hour of

,
tears into one of prayer ? A woman to whom so much ,
perishes ere she herself dies nee d s more than a man does , , ,
s omething which may accompany her as a glorious star

”
fro m youth to age A n d what is the nam e of this star
.
I n the morning of life it is the sta r of lov e ; later it is ,
onl y called the evening star .
Henry the E ighth of E ngland forbad women to rea d

the Ne w Testament ; the age alas ! does so now Happily , .
for my wishes I know you and your sex A n unbelieving .
princess is almost as rare as a believ ing p rince a n d you ,
p e nha ps g 1 an t both In earlier ages i t i s tr u e we hn d

.
, ,
G ustavus Bernard E rnest and some o t her s a n c h1o r e d t o

, , , ,
religion as to a fi r m mountain My position may possibly .
E g to t he moun tai n o f Tae hw a m N ovgo rod H ubc s Physic

’
. . .
,
vo l . 1
.
27 6 IE AN PA UL F R I E DRI CH R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G m y .
I can s till add somethin g The prin cess free fr o m c

.
,
distracting labour in the r o u gh service of l i fe ; pl a c e d 1 n _
the mil d climate of physical repose a d vantageous to the ,
heart as well as to the beauty brought up rather to

observation than to action at least unless she a b s o l u t el y ,
will without compulsion enter that black pit of statecraft

, ,
at whose mouth prince and minister thro w o ff the mantle

of love as they would give their servants a woollen cloak
,
to hold — I really do not remembe r how or why I beg a n ,
but I do know this ; that the nobler class of women even ,
after a long black funereal train of misanthropical e x pe

r i e n c es still keep alive their loving heart and genuine
,
feelin g ; whereas men in such cases yes even sometimes , ,
after one single grievous misfortune bury their desolate ,
lost heart in the perpetual hatred of their species A .
woman could more easily close for ever her mouth than
her heart .
Why waste many words ? I have seen excellent

princesses Without the advantages of the throne they
.
woul d have lost much and without its d isadvantages the

, ,
rest . In fact patience a little su ffering and that of

, , ,
the min d— as when for instance years convert t he

, ,
wedding ring into a chain — and other things of a simil a1

nature form within the flo w er the fruit and within tha t ,
the seed of a heavenly life .
To this hea d b elongs the patience necessitated by the

co urtly te dium of our rank The S abbath was especially .
ordained by Moses as a rest d a y for slaves ; but it is pre

c i se l y this d a y of rest which at court is converte d into
a d a y of unrest A s often as my people envies me during
.
these tumultuous festivals I seem to myself to resemb le ,
the Spartan helots who were flo gged to d eath to the sweet

soun d of flu t e s .
My d ear Theodosia would gladly have her daughter as

highly gift ed as herself a n d therefore strongly impress ed
,
upon you the desirab ility of culti vating her imagination .
It 1 s perhaps because I myself a m of a d ryer a n d harder

,
nature a n d prefer keeping myself warm with my wings

to fi y i hg far up into t he cold ether that I lay so v ei y
,
, ,
much stress on my d a u ght er s possessing soun d commo n ’
sense Indeed if I could I should like to undermine t hi s

.
, ,
]
O
CH AP v . . L E VA N A . 277
powerfulness of imagination Fancy i n a pri ncess pro .
duces a great many fancies in a prince hence ari se storms

in the royal atmosphere and all kinds of volcanic products ,
burning of the treasure closets maledictions on the crown ,
jewels and much else t hat I could name If a fanciful

, .
woman could carry the whole verdure of the country in its ,
m ea dows and its woods compressed and poetically sub ,
limed into one ring on her fin ger in the shape of the , ,
largest emerald — by Heavens ! Pomponne she woul d do ,
i t ! Therefore I would most gla dly ex change it for a

,
sound understa nding if I had it not I grant one can , .
make but very little show with i t but then one can ju d ge ,
all the more correctly A n d this I ce r tainly kno w that .

,
many a princess who during her husband s reign , ,

’
,
modestly showe d herself as nothing more than a sensi b le

affectionate mother and wife coul d after his d eath ( I , , ,
pray you call to mind the widow of my dear old friend in

M— g— n ) replace the fathe r by the mother of her country
, ,
and with her clear eye and ear open to instruction , ,
rightly guide the vessel of the state Fancy and fancies .
on the throne roun d which as roun d other heights mor e

. , ,
wi nds blow tha n behind the low hull of the ship a 1 e only ,
full spread sails in a storm whi ch the captain or the , ,
un d erstanding ought to take i n , .
I would wish Theo d a to have as much cheerfulness as

possible but wit only in mo d eration The latter when
,
.
,
united with goo d sense and a constant kindly heart m a y ,
perhaps gui d e o r at all events dr ive t he pri nce consort

, , , ,
as the weak sorceress formerly ruled the d evil but w i t

alone without heart salt without meat transforms a , ,
woman like L ot s wife who became a pillar of salt fro m

,
’
whom the o ld L o t parted and went on his way .
But to return to the imagination I shoul d b e glad .

,
Ma da m i f you coul d discover or excite in my d aughter a

'
, ,
talent for either music or d rawing Music if only listene d .

,
to and not s c i e n t i fi c a ll y cul tivated gives too much play to ,
the feelings and fancy the di ffi cu l t i es of the art draw forth

the whole energies of the soul Hence a certain minister .
,
He1 mes in Berlin recommen de d girls to be taught

,
si s t o r i l c o u n c i l l o r i n Bres la u Pri nc el y an d di ea m
L
N w c
o o n a -
.
l ike tr n m u t a t i o n w i tha l
a s .
2 78 J E A N PAUL FR I E D R I C H RI CH TE R .
[ F R A G .
-
IV .
thorough bass Drawing also is good a lthou gh it has t he

-
.
,
d is a dvantage of giving too much p r e p o n der a n c e to a

woman s naturally keen eye for forms O n e thi ng or t he
’
.
other ; a painting for instance at which a princess ha s

, ,
lab oured for abo ut half a year if it have not been pro duced ,
with the hel p of the court artist as private i nstructor and ,
father of the piece would to her — a b ee imprisone d in t he

, ,
v a riegate d tulip be d of the court — smell sweetly a s t he

-
,
flo w e r s ; for thus she possesses something which she see s

daily grow under he r hands in which consists the happi ,
ness of life The old S axon princess who as I have read

.
, ,
embroidered t he banks of the R hine on a robe was ,
certainly as happy y e s happier while embroidering i t

'
, , , ,
than i n th e robe itself A t the present d a y half her .

.
heaven would have been stolen from her since as I hea r , ,
we n o longer possess the left bank ”e .
With regard to female vanity y o u need do— that is sa y ,
— nothing for every word in your apartment is useless i f ,
in t he evening at tea or i n the concert room Theo da heal ,
the very op po s ite from grave men a n d women who think ,
to do hon our a t the same time to both rank and sex and ,
by this very confoun ding of both con s tantly intrude t he

latter on the poor chil d A s she grows older a very.
m a 1 k e d a dmiration becomes the d uty of every cour t ier ,
since unfortunately the stupid printe d genealogical tables

, ,
every year declare the age of a princess ; in L ondon th e y

act in a still more foolish fashion a n d a ctually shoot t he
’
number of years i nto people s ears b y the d ischarge o f
ca nnon ; therefore she n ee d not— like the modern R o m an
,
women whose d islik e of perfumes keeps t hem at a d istan ce

,
from the altar with i t s incense — retreat from the a dmiration

naturally attendant on her rank and sex but simply ,
remain standing .
A n d now I come to t he most important point namely ,
—all of religion and human happiness which I hav e

hitherto desire d at y our hand for The o da must assist and
be subservient to her princely destiny an d not by any ,
m eans work a gainst i t Consolation a n d for t itu d e I woul d

.
wish her to draw thence but no arms against her parents ,

’
will This between ourselves is w hat I m e a n S inc e

.
, , .
Writ t en in 1 8 05 .
rm a
28 0 JE AN PA UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
I . Iv
hea rt ; this will co mpen sate her for all her sac r i fi ce s : a
chil d s love is more certain than a husband s
’ ’
.
A ft er such c o n fi den c e 1 require from you no other answ er

than the future which the g overness of a princess holds
,
more surely in her hand than does the tutor of a pri nce
for t he latter is relieved and removed and his succes sors,
less resemble the popes each of whom conti nued the

,
building of St Peter s than princes who for the most part

.
’
, , ,
leave the buil d ings of their predecessors u n fi n i she d You .

,
on the contrary may long lead Theo da by the hand

,
perhaps even till you resign i t into that of her husband .
May you succeed well !

J US TIN LAN .
My dream came to an end along with my letter and I

arose But as I laid aside the crown along with my ni ght
.
cap and became as usual a private person a critic who ,
should blame a n y thin g i n my instructions would prov e

nothing more than that he was ignorant o f or indifferent ,
to Kant s axiom tha t a deposed soverei gn can never be

,
’
punishe d for faults commi tted by hi m on t he throne It is .
something quite di ffe rent when I a m awake and then fall ,
i nto errors .
( 281 )
F I F TH F RAG ME NT .
CH A PT E R I .
O N TH E E DUCA TI O N O F A PRI N CE .
M NY readers especially critical o nes will probably

\
, , ,
without my aid make the remark and the reproach that

, ,
in t he former Chapters I have treated of the particular

before the general — o f the education of women before that
of men which extends into a wider sphere of moral
, ,
intellectual and aesthetical development ; and that again , ,
in this Chapter the particular education of kings is placed

b efore the general o n e of men A n d truly in the .
, ,
fragment about girls readers will miss any systematic

,
o rder and only fi n d a syst e matic want of order for women

,
.
N o w should any one forget to make these remarks and

,
reproaches they are here set down ready for him

, .
Moreover in treating of the educa t ion of a prince the

, ,
author must again avail himself of the kind read er s ’
former per m i s so n to tur n letter writer ; but in this instance

,
he did not dream a let t er in bed but really sent t he ,
subjoined one by post

L E TT E R
O N TH E E DU C A TI O N O F P R I N C E S , A DDR E SS E D TO MR . A DE LH A R D,
’
P RI N CE S TU TO R A N D PR I V Y C O U N C I LLO R .
Ba i r e u t h, O c t 1 , 1 8 05
. .
Your invi tation my dear friend to visit you and the

, ,
prince at his co untry residence could not have come more

o pportu n ely th an just now when I a m l n the very a c t 0 1
‘
28 2 J E A N PA UL F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR AG . V .
packing up and taking fli ght becau s e the lava stream o f

war seems to take its course towards our co untry A n d .
,
what is still better I a m at present en gaged on a Doctrine

,
o f E d ucation in fragments one of which at least must

, , ,
contain a few words about the education of royal chil dren ;

and I a m v ery much mistaken if I shall not fi n d with y o u
that Magna Charta and electoral franchise which is t he
mos t important for a prince ; n amely that which the tu t or ,
lays down and prescribes for the little prince In fact I .

,
e x pect from you two pattern s one of a teacher and o n e ,
of a pupil .
If you will not rega rd i t as a jest dear A delha r d I will , ,
n o w write a long letter divining and predicting what you

,
have begun a n d a cco m pli shed w i t h your pupil merely

'
that I may place t he letter among my fragments as a

’
poc ket mirror for pri nces tutors It seems to me that .
when I prophesy my predictions at once become 1 11 18 8 .
For I hav e a kind of dislike absolutely to lay down

rules If one must place oneself in the soul of the pupil
.
,
in order thence to educate him the task b ecomes in t he ,
highest degree di ffi c u l t for any fellow—creature especiall y ,
for the tutor of a prince ; because the external conditio n s

of royalty d i ffer from ours not in degree but in kind .
K ing ly government is totall y di fferent from any other ;

w e only experience power over parts not over the whole ,
w e see approaches to ourselves both from above a n d from

below : the prince sees one but the highest and t he
l owest servants of the state are to him equally d istant from
t h e throne equally incapab le of hol d ing the sceptre
,
.
While common plants are contente d with the common

e arth and air the prince like a plant of foreign growth
, , ,
requires a peculiar soil a southern aspect a n d a hothou s

, , e .
Therefore the choice of the royal gardener is all t h e

more i mportant Fortunately the king dom of e ducation
.
,
at least is an elective monarchy E ven the court — which

, .
formerly employed learn ed men as the fair S paniards u se

glow worms at ni ght only as glittering gems but n o t as
-
, ,
fi i e s as lights — regar d s the choice of a

t he In d ians do fi r e — ,
prince s tutor as a matter of su ffi cen t importance to break

’
it up into sects Do you not remember the S chismatics

.
and S eparati s ts in the court of F l a c hsen fi n g en about t he

2 84 JE AN P A U L F R I E DR I CH R I CH TE R .
[ F R A G . v.
the gr e at catacom b of the last century The kn o w l e dge the .

,
habits the principles t he ta s tes which he may giv e or leave

, , ,
to hi s pupil work either for or agai nst a ll f uture i n flu en ces

, .
H e m a y in a spiritual light imitate the men who carried

, ,
torches be fore the R oman emperors even in the da y tim e ,
In short he may— i f he possess the power within himself

,
— combine in one othe e bo th the characters of that

Dionysius who w a s a king in S icily a schoolmaster in ,
C orinth L e t him at least stri ve to do so l For to t he

.
perfect formation of a political prince a m a n of moral

power is necessary he may be called tu tor to the prince ,
but he in fa ct as a spi ri tual father fi r s t gives permission

, , ,
t o wear the crown — a s the p o p e in his o ha 1 a c t e 1 of ho l y ,
father gave a similar permi s i on 1 0 t he J esu i t J ohn t he

,
s
,
Third t o a ssume t hat o f P -r t u g l

,
1 a .
Is there then my friend for the whol e human race n o t

, , , ,
merely for the royal parents a higher moral an d intel ,
lectual s phere of action than that of tutor to a prince

who pe rhaps in the royal child holds l n his power t he
, ,
future of half a century— a som ething which may either

be the fr uctifying germ of an oak forest or the powder ,
train of a mine for his country ? If it be grante d that t he

fi r s t circumstances of a man s education as the deepest and
’
richest bear all the rest which time heaps on him I cann ot
, ,
c onsider the wish too bold b u t only natural that as there , , ,
are normal schools for teachers so there sho ul d be at least ,
one of that kind for t he tutors of princes .
But I w i ll now— so as to have somethi n g to put in my

boo k— c ast the nativity of the past a n d present a n d predic ,
'
.
what y o u have done a n d are now d oing .
I suppose from your resi d ence in the c ountry that y o u

, ,
will as fre quently as possib le forb id the cour t to your

F r i e da n o t (a fi n e soun d ing a n d s 1 gn 1 fi c an t name
-
and
persu ade hi s parents to see him fo r the most part without , ,
loo kers o u If the clou d of fla t t er y may be to a prince a

.
, ,
fa lli n g mist it is to a royal chil d a r i si n g mist which is

, ,
fo l lowed by dark b a d weather How else than by d istance

,
.
ca n you prote ct your F r i e d a n o t from the la d ies of the court ,
who mus t press aroun d him allure d by his three graces of , ,
being a prince a chil d a n d a b o y Than this u nion there

, , .
’
c a n be nothi n g grea t er i n a woman s eyes A s the em peror .
C R AP . L J LE VANA . 285
of Morocco so A gr el l tell s u s is drawn by a team of twelve

, ,
state horses when he takes a drive ; so our little heir t o

-
’
the crown can comman d when he will twelve children s , ,
ca r riages each w i th a d ozen lady drawers A n d when at

,
-
.
last 11 becomes twelve years old he will b e a b solutely

worshippe d beforehand so as to secure his a d oration ,
afterwards Character a n d child hoo d are b oth at on c e

.
destroyed by early gallantries which incite to gallantries .
The men of the worl d reserve t heir i n flu en c e for this

age If any thing like poison on the nerves destructively
.
, ,
opposes the earnestness of a royal t u tor s labours —o r ’
indeed of any teacher— i t is the worldly views of worldly

,
people even when honourab l e and impartial L ike t he

,
.
founder of their order Helvetius these mo d ern Helvetians , , ,
in whom no C aesar fi n ds an enemy can be good natured , ,
lovers of the arts farmer generals a n d every thing good

,
-
but not martyrs to their faith nor keepers of their word , .
In other respects these Helvetians are good enough l ike

their geographical namesakes they are lovers of col d ,
herdsmen on the heights for whi ch their home—sick hearts

long no gold no S wiss — unite d by confederacy
,
upright in deeds if not in w o r ds w i t ho u t much money ;

,
fi
mere d oor keepers of palaces — i n short men who wi llingly

-
, ,
stan d a n d su ffer themselves to be ord ered about as guards

a n d hirelings in the court of a L ou i s the Fourteenth Bu t .
such A delh a r d are not fi t companions for an heir apparent

, ,
-
.
If you have to conduct you r pupil through two totally

di li e r en t worlds out of the o n e into the other— out of that
'
really great world in whi ch only nobility of soul charact e r , ,
great principles and comprehensive views are valued

where only the despisers of p l easure and the passing hour ,
the men of eternity stand— where an E pamino n das a ,
S ocrates a Cato sti l l s peak from their tom b s and deliver

, ,
oracles as from an everlasting D elphic cavern —where

earn estness of purpose and man and G o d bring all things
into life ; out of this into that world of sham greatness in -
,
which a ll that is great and d eparted is little esteemed a n d ,
what is tr i fli n g a n d present is alone hel d important — wher e

every thing is custom and nothing duty not to mentio n , ,
kingly duty— where the whole country is looked upon a s

a n estate all o ffi ces as appendages f the crown ; where
,
o
2 86 JE AN PA U L F RI E DRI CH RI CH TE R . IF R AG . V.
i nspiration seems a passing love a ffair or a mere ar tist ic ,
ta lent — i f you have to d o th i s must not all these glitterin g ,
i n flu e n ce s d estroy that of the tutor ? Must not the child

be come a kind of doubl e creature a doub le stone hal f , ,
di amond a n d half common court crystal which needs but ,
the application of heat to sever the scholastic ad d ition

from the courtly mass — just as other d ouble stones are ,
tr ied and burst asunder by heat .
You are then right in regard ing the easy attainment

, ,
of a gl itteringly c u t outsi d e as a small recompense for

-
the damage done by people of the world Must he not .

,
without your help pass his whole life among decorators

,
and manufacturers o f cosmetics as under curling machines ,
for royal hea ds A n d will easiness of demeanour ever

?
be come di ffi c u l t to him who fr om t he freedom of an ,
upright postu re has but to return bows ,

?
N evertheless it
will do s o ; every thing crime excepted becomes princes ; , ,
they like great artists are permitted many external peou

, ,
l i ar i t i es ; nay are imitated in them : a n d what in lower

,
s tations is c onsi d ere d want of good manners in the highest ,
i s hel d to deno t e their supera b undance or at all events , ,
t o be a veil of Moses dra w n over the splendour of the

‘
cr own . S t i fi citizen manners occupy only the mid dl e
-
pla ce the e xtremities approach one another so closely

,
that i n t he highest ranks the freedom of the savage i s

r enewed .
But you will reply to me in your ne x t letter and co m

l i nin l say I can take my F r i e d a n o t nowhere but a
p a g y ,
c ourt will follow him : wher e a prince stamps his foot
8 courtly circle rises — as an army d i d at the approach of

.
Pompey — and the altars of incense smoke around him ;

,
fo r truly the mid d le and lower ranks fla t t e r their prin ce

more injuriously that is more grossly a n d slavishly than
, ,
the nobility It i s probably on this account that many

.
no vel writers think they present u s with the most beauti

fully sculptured heads of princes on their coin by merely
pe rmitting the little dauphin prince of Calabria prin c e , ,
o f Brazil protector o f E ngland to be educated and kept

, ,
i n perfect ignorance of hi s future rank I n this case the .
d aup hi n appare ntly imita t es the Ma m el u es i by the laws k “
Bo l in gbro ke s Po l it ica l Le t ters co n ce rn in g E ur o pe

’
.
28 8 J E AN PA UL F RIE DR I CH R I C H TE R .
[ FR A G . v .
m ore praise wo u l d t hey merit as thei r teachers ! I c a n

imagine no more honoura ble grou p than a royal father
among is sons earnestly instilling into them the high
,
la w s of the kingly o the e which he himself r eligiously

observes .
But if the a ffairs of government occupy too much of t h e

’
father s time or if this recreation woul d abstract him t oo
,
much from business the queenly mother is still there ,
w ith the powerful i n flu e n c e of her heart and of her

leisure Baron the actor said that a t ragedian shoul d
.
, ,
be nursed in the lap of queens It seems to me that t he .
dauphin whom he represents a n d imitates claims t he

, ,
fi r s t place there and such a mother will be more usefully

employed t e a c hm g her son than her husband how t o
“
g ev er n Crowne
. d mo ther d o for your son what the ,
uncrowned mother of the G racchi di d for hers so that he ,
m a y be as no b le as either of them a n d more fortunat e ,

”
than b o th So my d ear A d e l h a r d would I speak almost
.
, ,
in public in the hope of perhaps cheering so m e prin c es s

,
who has thus acted .
’
It were also d esirable if kings chi l dren could associate
with their equals in the school room ; — I mean if there -
were a school for princes in a higher sense than that near ,
N aumburg We linked together in a community o f

.
,
chil d ren were all e ducated u n d er the mutual i n flu en c e o f

,
eq uals ; the heir to the thro n e sits in the room alone with
his tutor Princes only learn the art of war with an
.
a rmy of fellow students ; perhaps that is an a d ditional

-
reason why they un derstan d a n d like it b est .
I a m not without the expec t ation that you attempt t o

preserve F r i e d a n o t although he is n o w more than eleven
,
years o l d f1 o m poison to a chil d like min d by o bligi n g

,
him to pay deferen ce to age a n d meri t A s yet he is .
merely a subj ect like his tutor a n d even his mother

, . .
This is a matter of g r eat import ance ; for the chil d w ho

d oes not respect grown u p people as such rea d ily enters -
the path of conte m pt for his fellow m e n —a vice very pr e -

,
valent on the throne If rank especially a prospective .

,
one outweigh the man to whom properly he ought to

,
bow in a ft er years t he masses of citizens will in his

, ,
’
princely eye resem b le t ho s e s t a gs heads in Fo n tainebleau
,
C HA P L .
] LE V A NA . 28 9
under which was inscribed Such or such a L ouis did

”
me the honour of shooting me ; an d the smaller select
number will be like certain royal stag hounds in the same -
'
“
country which a courtier ad dresse d as V ous Monsieur
, ,
”
Chien though in former times the term monsieur was
,
o nly applied to the saints a n d afterwards was refuse d ,
e ven to the fi v e d irectors of Paris S ince in the eye of .
princes as in that of the law or still better in the union

, ,
of both in dividual peculiarities are lost in one living

,
mass of souls it is an easy change for a cro w ned despiser

,
o f humanity to regar d those souls as the mere mechanism

o f peace and war til l one man only seems to ex ist
,
himself .
Therefore let a prince as long as he is a child always

, , ,
measure merit by inches for inches are to him yet as

though they were long years and years as m u n i fi c en t ,
gifts It is certainly a t r i fle that you as I venture t c

.
,
guess contrary to custom do not permit the servants to

, ,
help the prince fi r s t when ol d r guests are at table ; but e
the opposite metho d would not be a t r i fle A Louis the .
Fifteenth (how great a love of children that monarch had

in the d ays of his innocence I) may always give his play
fellows an order of blue a n d white ribbon * and a medal ,
t h the picture of the pavilion in whi ch they pla yed ;

but the chil d should not receive the ribb on of an order
appropriate to mature years as a lea ding string ; still les s -
shoul d he as the monarch I have just named and his

,
pre decessor L ouis the Fourteenth hol d a li t de j

, us ti ce
al most in his cradle o r like other royal children grasp

,
, , ,
the staff of a command er in the han ds which yet feel t he

rod . Why might not as well little ministers a n d presi
dents surroun d the throne of the royal chil d and little ,
ambassa dors of the highest rank accompany him in his

carriage ? This degradation of the state a n d of human
nature works like a d estructive poison on the excitable
,
min d of the chil d To this cause may be traced that .
premature worn out shallow cunning cool expression on

,
-
,
-
,
the faces of so many royal children — a n expression com ,
poun ded of the presumption of rank and youth and the ,
weakness of age .
F ra gmen s deL et tres o r ig de Ma d E liz abeth de Baviere etc i 253

’
. .
, . .
I , U
290 JE A N PA UL F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . v.
S trange that while writing this your last letter bu t

, ,
o n e to which you referred in your last epistle has jus t

, ,
come to han d I n o w un derstan d much Your recent

. .
F r i e da n o t s festival might really be celebrate d as t he

’
alliance between my prophecies an d your rules ; or as

the passage from what has prece de d to what is about to
follow from negative to positive education
,
.
To proceed then : only princes a n d women can be

,
e ducated for a determinate future but all other men for

o n e which is uncertain for the empire of chance in their,
aims a n d ranks N o w thi s is the living spirit of y o ur

.
life and of that entrusted to you The e ducation of a

, . .
prince like his po s ition in the state is the only one of the
, ,
kind A s your pupil can never think too modestly of

.
himself so can he never think too proudly of his dignity ;

,
the reverse of this produces misery everywhere His .
o thee a high othee at the altar of the state demands from

, ,
a fallible human form the powerful agency o f a god H e .
is not merely the fi r st serv ant of the state but its very ,
heart which alternately receives and sen d s out its life

,
blood ; he is its centre of gravity which gives form to its

varied powers Then let G erman philosophy show him
.
'
in his high station something di fler en t from what the

'
e r s i fla e of F rench philosophy a n d that of worl dliness

p g
e x hi bits ; which endeavours to represent the throne as t he
highest heritable place at court or as a regency with a ,
han dsome income a n d the country as a vast regiment at

,
once ri diculous a n d useful A h ! verily the ancient error .
of regar ding princes as the sent a n d anointe d of G o d

( which in fact every man is only in d i fferent d egrees ,
the man of genius for instance or every rational creature

, ,
as compared with the beasts) is much nobler a n d more ,
e ffi c a c i o u s for good than the mo dern error of d eclar ing

,
them only to be the amb assadors of selfi sh extortions that ,
is of the devil But let G erman earnestness of heart

,
.
show the young eagle prince his wings his mountain s -

, ,
a n d his sun When some warm b enevolent but t o o rash

.
, , ,
genius of the earth saw the erring e fforts of humanity to

shape its course and how broken up among ind ividuals
, , ,
i t like the sea only raised waves but gave th em n o

, , ,
di r ec tion he lon ged t o give t he o ce an a boundar y an d a

,
2 92 JE AN PA UL F R IE DR I CH R I CH TE R .
[ F B A G. v.
every day pray out of the me ditations o t Antoninus .
L e t that nob le order —the name Father of his country

,
~
, ,
which the great Camill us fi r st bore as founder of the ,
order a n d subsequently Cicero the enemy of Cati l ine as

a m e i n ber until it lost its glory a n d sank d own upon a
, , ,
C aesar an A ugustus a n d such like men —burn b efore

, ,
-
,
him like an illumination on the seven hills of freedom .
H e must not consi der himself as a comman d er i n chief of - -
‘
all the forces nor as a minister of foreign a fi a i r s nor as
, ,
president of the council nor a s chief justice nor as a , ,
r ector ma gn ficus of all the scien ces but as the PR O TE CTO R

i ,
o r H I S CO UN TR Y in the highest sense of that word ; as one

,
who has his eye on every d epartment in the state like ,
the true j u dge of works of a r t who can appreciate every

form of beauty H e should be a Jupiter who bears his
.
satellites and his courtly rin g at once round himself and

roun d their common sun .
A ccor ding to the usual requi rements of learned men ,

“
you write ,
a prince who woul d govern well ought to
unite in his o w n person the knowledge of all his ministers ,
so as to b e able to judge of all their affairs But the .
knowle dge of things which cannot all be embraced by

,
o n e in d ivi dual is less necessary and less possible than the

,
knowledge of men by whom they must b e propose d and

executed Consequently if t he prince have only character
.
, ,
an d if that have mature d stea d ily a n d purely un d er the
eye of his teacher he wi ll be able b oth to penetrate into

,
m atters and to use vigoro us meas ures You might have .
copie d this out of my own soul 1 If men have b een easily

able to blind u s yet in a hundr ed cases some weakn ess
, , ,
in o ur heart rather than any weakness in our eyes ha s

, ,
been fi r st to blame A mong princes a pure a n d fi rm

.
character is especially needed for seeing a n d acting ; for

o n the t hr one the ner ve of sight is easily transformed
into the motive— nerve of the muscles Mere goo dness .
without character w i ll or may be governe d and used , ,
by all the enemies of a people ; whereas character without

goo dness can only be acted on by one enemy of the
people— itself .
The whole present time is a regicide of character espe ,
c i a ll y of all healt hi ness of character for over it poi s ono us

C HA P L .
J LE VA NA . 2 93
v ictims are passed to bo dies and souls and for the s ac r i fi ce ,
of a go d a man is o ffere d u p Hence so many marro w less .
but sceptre gri ping arms ; hence the life of so many

-
“ ”
princes is but a passive council of fi v e hun dred ; and
even goo d may only be done a n d published by permission
of the subjects .
S o much the better dear A delha r d that you endeavour , ,
to give your pupil a strong bo dy ; only watch over him

till he has passe d through the usual powder mines of royal
youth — the capitals for instance of the grand tour a
, , , ,
few mi ddle—age d women and his majority ,

.
From your letter I can perceive the truth of the sup

position I cherish that you d o not recommend or cultivate ,
in F r i e da n o t any active love of the arts of painting music ,
or architecture lest as you say he shoul d convert govern

, , ,
ment in t o a subservient art N ero truly ha d a genius .

, ,
for art —as Fred erick the G reat ha d a genius for govern
,
ment —his whole life from the time of his su bjection to

, ,
the laws of art even in the midst of his cruel ties and
*
,
down to his last sigh t est i fi es as much feeling for art as ,
absence of feeling for humanity I f for instance a prince .

, ,
devote hi m self— not to adduce more ancient still less ,
mo dern examples — like the Macedonian king E u r o pu s

, ,
to making can dles (i n a metaphorical sense that would be

good) ; o r like the Parthian k ings to sharpening swo rds
, ,
(that were goo d in a d iffer ent way ) ; O r like A t talus ,
Phi l o m a t o r t o the cultivation of poisonous pl a n t s T(this

,
only admits of no goo d metaphorical sense ) the whole

court sup pose that of A ttalus woul d be converte d into a
, ,
gard en a n d every one would seize the royal gard ener by

,
his weak si d e — his botanical mania A ll courtiers w 1 s

,
. 1 1
their king to love something besi des government a n d his

country E very great lord accor ding to the law must
.
.
, ,
practise some han dicraft bu t only in the same way that

every Mus s ulman a n d every R a bb i among the J ews must , ,
understan d some art and not as Montesquieu a n d some , ,
others sup pose in or der that he may re frain from strang

,
lin g people for pastime : for as an inspired person h is , ,
He o be ye d t he o r c he s t ra r e g u l a t i o n , n eve r to
-
si t d o w n , t o ha v e no
i
oc cas o n fo r po c ke t ha n dk e r c hi ef o r Spi tto o n , &c
a
. Ta c A n n
. . xi v . 15 .
1
’
Al ex . ah A le x . iii . 21 .
294 JE AN PA UL FR IE DRI CH RI CH TE R .
[ FR A G . v.
all owed free by his religion fourteen of such fo r slaughter ,
every day I shoul d suppose that he coul d not claim by

.
,
c lub law of his hand icraft any more for hi s sword , .
A m I not then agreed i n opinion wi th you when I s ay

, ,
that princes need no subordinate pursuit any more than

ancient statues needed the adornment of colour s ? How
much useless kn owle dge about history languages an d art , ,
m ight and ought to be spared them

A general love of science li ke an alternation betwee n ,
two heights enriches a n d refreshes royalty as was e x em

, ,
l
p fi ed in Frederick the G reat
i There is a wi der prospect .
from Parnassus than from the throne I wish that even .
there as in the high schools reading and learning were

, ,
called government A n d what greater ground for alarm

.
would there b e if the king were presi dent of the great

,
academy of all the sciences than that favourites and ,
courtiers woul d become members of i t and understand a ,
great deal ? A n d is it not very much better that he lik e ,
L ouis X I V should expend sixty six thou sand thr ee hu n

.
,
-
dred livres 1 n pensions to learne d men than that like t he , ,
same king he sho ul d waste thirty thr ee millions of livr es

,
-
in the mere lead of the palace at V ersailles and its water

works ? T O penly tell your F r i e da n o t that in e yery
country where the press is free as well as where i t i s
,
s ubmitte d to censorship there i s no one to whom so many ,
b o oks are forbi dden as to the king himself ; the censors

wi ll scarcely allow him a newspaper A lthough the kin g .
nee d not know so much of law as his lord chancellor nor ,
s o much political economy as his prime minister he y et ,
must know as much or more of the art of war than hi s

fi r s t general This union of sceptre and sword is u n m i s
.
takeable The royal infant even is consecrate d to no other

.
inaugural post of honour than that of war A helmeted .
preface ( pr oefa tt o ga lea ta ) precedes his life ; he passes hi s

’
mornings in the arsenal N o pri nce scruples to serve i n .
war amon g the soldiers of a greater foreign prince than

hi mself a n d to fi ght a n d bleed for him as uncond itionally
,
a s his meanest su bject ; bu t he woul d consider it b eneath
The P i i n ce Ka n t emir s Hi story o f the O tto m an E m pi re i n

’
,
’
S tr u v e s H ebe n s t un d en , v .
t Piec es i n tér essan te s et peu e M D L P,I

‘
c o n n u s, par . . . . . . 1 805 .
2 96 JE A N PA UL F R I E DRI C H RI C H TE R .
[ r ea mv .
B ut the monarch has a yet weightier ground for hi s

love of war ; the sentiment that all dignity arises from
moral worth and that the chief basis of manly di gnity
,
consists in courage or honour The brave prince covers .
his hea d a n d his inner man wi th a crown di fferent from

that which rests on his outward form Courage or honour .
is expected in every man but not talent The prince , .

,
like the fi r st nob leman in the highest rank of nobili ty ,
must oppose his enemy with the courageous poi nt of

honour as though it were a bright focus of burning rays
, .
Courage is a virtue of no doubtful seeming there can be

no contradiction no d iversity of O pinion ab out i t A
, , .
prince who e x poses his bo d y careful ly protected and con ,
sec r a t ed by the state as though it were a common one to
the rank s c o r n i n g b ul let against which in a foreign l ah d

, ,
-
, , ,
o
his cro w n i s no helmet but only a mark gathers laurels , ,
with his own han d in the eyes of thousands But t he .
honour of peaceful talents is not so uncontestedly ascr ibed

to him because many a prince has been a sun which
,
the minister must surroun d w i th his clou d s ere it emitte d

be a m s .
ale
I grant that war is accompanie d with certain by

charms It is wel l minutely to d issect them b e fo r e v'hi m
.
to whom you would fain ren d er them hateful A kin g .
likes to govern especially when he can do so easily and

,
absolutely ; on the d rum he fi n ds a moveable throne ; and

the art of war is surrounde d with a poetical halo ; it
is more defi n i t e a n d more obvious than the art of govern
ment and the movements of the general s baton are more
,
’
clearly marked by the e yes of men than are those of the

sceptre .
The powder mill of war moves on the wheels of fortune

-
.
A s the southern promontory of A frica so here the head ,
land of storms is calle d the Cape of G oo d Hope A n d to .
what lottery coul d a ruler more cheerfully subscrib e than

to that of war— especially because he only ventures foreign
po ssessions a n d w i ns no part of his home i n he 1 i t a n c e
, ,
because he wins the whole ? Further nothing irritates a ,
youth so much as to be obliged to mount the throne when

A c c or di g t o H er sc hel o n l y t he c l o u d co verin g o f t he sun gi ves
n ,
-
light an d the bo dy o f su n o n l y spo ts

, .
C HA P L.
J LE VANA . 2 97
of mature age and then fi n d his whole life even down t o

, ,
the horizon marked out and enclose d The royal youth

,
.
longs in the fi r s t place to do something in life ; and in

, , ,
the second to render himself immortal by i t N o w for

,
.
,
the accomplishment of the fi r st wish what means lie so ,
near him o r seem so glorious to his fancy a s war which

, , ,
opens to him a career i n foreign countries ? or what c a n

gratify the second d esire more easily than the fi e l d of
b attle which matures in one d a y the precious flo w e r of
,
immortality which would require a whole life to blossom

,
on the throne ? The noble Henry I V of France said .
“
I woul d rather gir d on my armour than m ake laws .
It is on the same principle that novices in poetry and ,
novices on the dramatic stage make their fi r st essays in ,
the horrible the glory arising from which is easily and

,
quickly gaine d .
I think you say in one of your letters that the satiety

princes experience of the praise and emulation of inferiors
is apt to engender a warlike longing for a contest with
kings and enemies before the eyes of all E urope V ery .
true ! The poisonous air of courts rea dily communicates

that yawn ing fever of which so many died in Italy
d uring the seventh century Men seek to clear t he air
.
with gunpowder .
But how can a young prince ever behold the dark side
of the glittering form of war that hellish stream which ,
surroun d s the living earth and is peopled with the dead ?

For it is in truth necessary that he shoul d do so especially ,
for G ermany which is becoming more and more the Hyd e

,
Park a n d Bois d e Boul ogne to which E urope resorts when

it resol v es to fi ght Will you let him hear the chorus of
.
all wise men and poets cursing war the last ghost a n d ,
s avage army of barbarism ? Will you before war preach , ,
such a sermon as this o n peace to the king who is about

to hurl his torch—like missive to kindle the fi r e of war ?
Consi der well : one step beyon d your frontiers changes
the whole face of two empires thine own is consumed
behind thee thine enemy s before thee That moment an
,
’
.
earthquake takes possession of both and labours to t he ,
destruction of b oth ; all ancient law courts all ju dgment ,
s eats are overtu rned

, heights a n d depths are confounde d
2 98 JE A N PA UL F R IE DR I CH R I C H TE R .
[ FR A G . v.
t o gether .It is a last day full of ri sing sinners a n d ,
falling stars it is the tribunal at which the d evil judges

the world where bodies condemn spirits physical force
, ,
t he power of love Cons i d er i t 0 prince ! E very soldier

.
,
i n this empire of lawlessness becomes thy cro w ne d brother

i n a foreign land b eari ng the sword of justice without her
,
balance and governi ng more d espotically than thyself

, .
E very meanest dru dge i n the enemy s ranks is thy king

’
a n d judge carrying in his han d an axe a n d a halter fo r

,
thee The arbitrary powers of force a n d chance only si t

.
upon the double thr one of conscience a n d of knowledge .
Two nations are converted half into slave dealers hal f , ,
into slaves mingled w ithout order among one another

, .
In the eyes of higher beings the human race has become ,
a n assemblage of lawless conscienceless stone blind beast s

, ,
-
and machines which robs devours strikes bleeds and

, , , , ,
dies E ven granting that justice be on thy si d e yet by

. ,
the fi r st line of a manifesto as b y an earthquake tho u , ,
lettest loose the chai ned devils of injustice out of thei r

p r i s o n ho u s e l
~
The d read despotism thus enthroned is so
great that little misdeeds never reach thy ears and great ,
crimes only by their frequent repetition For the per .
mission to slay and take possession includes in itself a l l

’
lesser crimes E ven the unarme d citizen s voice is heard
.
ami dst the screams and discord exchanging all his plan s ,
’
of life for a few moments i n dulgence and lawless freedom ,
treate d by the allied sold iers as partly a n d by their O pp o ,
n e n t s as altogether an enemy Think of all this 0 prince .

, ,
e r e thou hide thy light ami d the locust clou d s of war

-
and ere thou make the warriors of a stranger t he ju dges

and executioners in thy hitherto justly govern ed land or ,
ere thou give thine o w n soldiers such power in the con

quered country
A t all events much might be done ,
We shoul d endea .
vour to verify the expressions of a hi story o r a newspaper ,
so short a n d so l ight ly passed over Ba t t l efi el d distress , ,
of the besieged a hundre d waggons of woun de d which

,
by their perpetual repetition have passed from living

fi g ur e s to paintings a n d lastly to mere soun ds ; we shoul d
, ,
pictur e them in all their terrib le d etails in the su ffering ,
W hich o n e waggon b ears and fearfully increases in t he one ,

3 00 JE A N PA UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR AG . V .
be placed in some desert as the scene of their many voiced ,

-
a n d many han d e d d uel

-
or that as in repub lics which ,
have fallen to destruction or risen to an unearthly l ife ,
e very citizen shoul d be a soldier and consequently every ,
s ol d ier a citizen o r fi n a l l y that the eternal banner o f

, ,
peace shoul d hang d own from heaven and flu tt e r in t he ,
pure ether above the earth

I have an i d ea that either you or one of your friends , ,
once declared that history— the long war report and

bul letin of humanity— imparte d the infection of war t o
young princes But I woul d almost trust to it as the
.
reme dy for the lov e of war Charles X I I of S weden . .
could scarcely have imbibed his passion for glory and

conquest from the mere perusal of Curtius s L ife of ’
A lexander since A lexan d er had the same passion without

,
havi ng rea d his biography ; a n d C aesar also without , ,
knowing more of Cur tius than hi s hero In history may .
be foun d the test of the anchors and swords of sea and

land fi ght s It alone shows to the monarch thirsting
.
,
for glory how little mere b ravery appertains to glory ;

,
for a cowardly nation is more rare u pon the earth than

a brave man What nation in ancient or mo d ern times
.
, ,
is not brave ? A t present for instance all E urope is s o ; , ,
R us sians Danes S wedes A ustrians E nglish Hessians

, , , , , ,
French Bavarians a n d Prussians all are brave The

, , ,
.
’
lower R ome s free spirit sank the more wi l d ly and ,
vehemently rose the merely br ave spirit ; Catiline C aesar , ,
A ugus tus ha d conqu erors for their servants

, The tr e .
quent arming of the ancient slaves as of the mo dern ,
be ggars t es t i fi es against the value of the common bravery

,
of fi s ts and wounds I phi c r a t es the A thenian sai d that

.
, ,
the best soldiers were those who love d plun der and
violence ; and G eneral Fischer has a dded to these vaga ,
bonds Cannot a monarch wish to shine upon posterity

.
with somethi n g else than the showy tiger spots of a -
conqueror in which the Timurs A ttilas Dessalines and

, , , ,
other scourges of G o d or knouts of the d evil out do him ?

, ,
How col dly d oes one walk in history ove r the countless
battle fi el ds which fil l the ea rth with b e ds of death !
-
A n d with what curses does one hasten past the crown

w hich like the ajutage or leaden head of a pipe ra i sed
, ,
C HA P . L ] L E V ANA . 3 01
by the upward gushing of a fountain is onl y kept up by ,
starting streams of bloo d ! But where an eternal glory

’
hovers round some heroes as those of Marathon s plain ,
’
and Thermopyl ae s pass there other spirits fought an d ,
fell —heaven ly visions of the courage of freedom An d

, .
whatever indivi dual stands greatly forth i n history and ,
fil l s i t s spaces d oes it not from any pyramid of sku lls

,
erecte d on battle fi elds ; b u t a great soul hovers there

-
,
l ike the form of an unearthl y worl d gl o r i fi e d in the night ,
and touches the stars a n d the earth .
For there is a nob ler courage which once though not , ,
long S parta A thens and R ome possessed ; the cour age of

, ,
peace and of freedom the bravery which showed itself at

,
home Many a nation a cowardly slave in its own

.
,
country bu t a bold hero out of i t re se mbles the falcon ,
( though become tame unl ike i t rather by ,

sleeping tha n ,
by sleeplessness ) whi ch is carrie d hooded on the wrist of

the falconer until left to its ancient freedom a momen
, ,
tary wooer of the air it bol dly a n d bravely vanquishes

,
some n e w bird and then returns with it to the slavish

earth But the trul y becau se freely brave people carries
.
, ,
on its war of freedom at home against every hand whi ch ,
would stay its flight or blind its eye this indeed is t he , ,
longest and bravest war and the only one which admits ,
no truce J ust so brave and in a higher sense may a

.
, ,
monarch b e L et the great i deal of art to unite d ignity

.
,
wi th repose be the ideal of the thr one To extinguish

, .
the fla m es of war is more wo r thy of a king as it is more ,
d i fi c u l t than to kin dl e them

, If this bravery of peace .
be already secure d whereby alone a monarch can dis

,
t i n gu i sh himself in history — then that of war if n e c e s ,
sary becomes easy and every woun d glorious Hence

, , .
,
the great men of antiquity are rather d istinguished by

their character than by their d eeds rather b y the trophies ,
of peace than those of war : the plough heroes o f battle -

'
fi el ds by an intensity of love which as in Phocion , , ,
sowed the steep cli ffs which b ound the mighty ocean
with balmy spice plants ; which in Cato the younger
love d and b ewaile d his b rother with all a woman s ten der ’
ness a n d caused E paminondas to rememb er the duties of

,
a host even on the sca ffold which made Brutus a tender

302 JE A N PA UL F R IE DR I CH R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . v.
hus ba nd , A le x ander a trustful friend and G ustavus , a
C hristian .
It seems to me that a young pr ince s hould view t he

future which he helps to form from this sid e and through
, ,
t his ope ning in history ; in this manner he must learn

t o subjec t the inferior to the n obler ki nd of courage .
Certainly a king who avoided war from cowardice would

be more d a n ger o u s e spec i a ll y in the present position of
w
G ermany— than o n e who sought it from fool har diness ; -
a n d moreover he would be less easily cured

, ,
The sceptre .
rese mbles Saturn s scythe whi ch is at once t he e mblem of

’
harve st t i me and of death .
The thing that grieves m e when I consider the ex cel

l en oe of t he e ducation you dear A d el har d impart is that it
, , ,
will be of little or no use unless you are ennobled or un l ess

, ,
t he prince might remain at home I mean thi s I cannot .
but lame nt that he must grasp the p i lgrim s staff before ’
the s ce ptre and mus t pass through the three kingdoms o r

,
n ature or three courts of the grand tour Italy E ngland

, , ,
a n d France in order to return dtf er en t from what he

,
s tarted ! E nough cannot b e s aid in favour of travel but ,
n o t of early travel Le t the man not the boy travel ;

.
, ,
l e t his travelling cap be the crown

-
If he go un crown ed .
,
s ent as a travell ing fortune to the fa i r of Paris we know ,
— by the example of his noble companions — what not t o ,
s p eak of ruined health he will bring back ; namely a , ,
mind full of conte mpt for hi s little inland patrimony fu ll ,
o f plans for miniature imitations and of acquired notions ,
whose importation the Prussian L ycurgus a n d the Spartan

Frederick the Second prevented the one into the no bili ty , ,
t he other into the people by forbidding travelli ng If, .
w e wish by imitation to give the dominion over o u r

, ,
domestic affairs to foreign countries which by treaties o f

p e ace—those of Westphali a a n d Lunevill e for instance
,
have already quite su ffic i en t l y r uled a n d changed t he

cons titution of t he G ermani c empire I really think w e ,
bur den ourselves with t o o great a weight of gratitude ,
es pecially when we consider t he rareness of the o ppo r

t u n i t i e s for requital If foreign travel is indispensable
.
t o m ental growth why do we see so few Dauphins so ,
fe w Prin ce s o f Wal es o f As tur ia o r o f B razil i n on:

'
, , ,
3 04 J E AN PA UL F R IE DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ F R A G . v.
works fi n a n ci er s and their tables — ah ! why was b e

,
doome d so shortly afterward s to make the longest journey

t o the most distant country ? A noble prince who loves
his people can never tread that path too late But if .
,
your F r i e da n o t m ust go on his travels before he ascends

the throne I woul d wish you to be ennobled and t o
,
accompany hi m E very royal tutor shoul d receive nobility

.
from his connection with a prince just as iron become s ,
magnetic by contact wi th a magnet in order t hat he may ,
afterwards be employed at the d inner or card table when -

, ,
otherwise his place must be occupied by some one whose

,
rank admits him to the royal table How happy is a .
princess whose O r bi l i a a n d L a plus Bonne is from t he ,
commencement of such high rank that she may ever

,
remain near her ! Turba m e di o o r u m p er d i di t Caesa r e m

this epitaph on A drian is also true of the mul titude o f
”
soul curers .
Many of your regulations for princes may be readily

guesse d because they must also have a place in the e duca
,
tion of every chil d onl y that qualities which the latter

must u se as small coin in every da y li fe are requi red -
,
from princes as gol d for the mint an d for the adornment

of the palace In the fi r s t place I rank keepi n g his word
. .
Princes rarely break their word ex cept to whole countries ,
their o w n and foreign lands The word given to o n e .
man themselves perhaps excepted they always keep

, ,
.
C ha m fo r t remarks tha t up to the ministry of t he Cardinal

,
d e L om enie fi ft y six pu b lic breaches of faith were reckoned

,
-
in Henry I V These may readily be explaine d by the

.
rarefying power of s pace which far more than time , , ,
immediat ely d ecomposes the strongest powers as for .

,
instance electricity attraction philanthropy freedom and

, , , , ,
a promise Distance for instance inconceiva bly d iminishes

.
, ,
British free dom even in Irelan d as it formerly di d in N orth ,
A merica ; bu t at sea a n d in the colonies it is by di stance , , ,
r a r e fi e d to such a degree t hat only the quick eye of a

captain or a nabob can distinguish it fro m a bsolute
slavery In the same way a promise is so weakened by
.
distance that even a peace conclu ded a cent ury or so

The mul titude o f d o ctors kil l ed C e sa r .
m p . L ] L E V A NA . 3 05
before by the naval powers of E urope could not a v ert

, ,
war from India Physics as already said show the caus e

.
, ,
of this phenomenon This fact p erhaps renders a lecture .

, ,
room and teacher for speaking truth more necessary to

an heir apparent Indee d this speech is quite as impor
-
.
,
ta nt as the L usatian or Italian which according t o t he , ,
g olden b u ll every fu t ure elector king of Bohemia and

*
, , ,
pfalz graf of the R hin e ha d to learn in his seventh y ear ;

-
,
o r even as t he French t hough no bull has declared t ha t ,
es s ential .
R oyal truthfulness towards his own and other nations

is not only as others have sai d a monarch s highest
, ,
’
policy bu t al so a n d t o r that very reason the most di ffi

, , ,
cult U pright min d s are like straight roa d s whi ch seem

.
,
t o the eye scarce half so long as those which win d artful l y

a bo ut ; bu t their true len gth is found b y a nearer exa
mination O nly a prince who cherishes noble and well
.
consi d ered d esires will choose to reveal them ; as it is only

c u t d iamon d s of the purest water which can be set so that
the li ght may shine through .
U n d er all treaties of war and peace there lies a higher

bo nd of union than power — because withou t it they coul d
n o t even be forme d — i t is reliance on a given wor d on ,
'
the power of character n o t on lan d and sea forc es Bu t , .
in history which else accurately lays b efore u s from

,
t
month to month the cost of the new tri u mphal arch es for
fresh vic t ors there is nothing more rare than an honour
,
a ble n iche d evote d to a king who speaks truly to r t he .
present and prophesies t 1 uly fo r the future R oyal truth

,
.
fulness presupposes force of character resolute courage , ,
and just strength of will F inally where t his oak fores t .

,
s t an d s a n d grows aroun d a throne there is the ancie n t ,
G erman s anctuary ; the throne wi t h i n its sha d ow works

‘
m i racles a n d the people roun d its base pray to heaven for

,
protection You a n d I hea r such a fores t rustling so nea

. r
our study that we could coun t its leaves .
B a i r eu t h J a n n ary 1 8 06 , .
I have agai n unpacke d my goo ds b ecau se peace c o n .
tinnes ; so that our mee t i ng as well as the review and ,
A n t B ull
. . 0 . 30 .
32
£ .
J E AN P A U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R A G . v .
of m y pre d ictions mus t be postponed to a

r a ti fic a t i on ,
more favourable season In conclusion a n d in jest I .

, ,
append a few a phorisms on education suitable for insertion

in al bums which I prepare from time to time for the
,
various royal and noble t utors who visit my study so as ,
to have a few useful impromptu thoughts rea dy to be

written down when they han d me their albums The .
following tho ughts have not yet be en inserted in such

b J O kS :
To form a brave man e ducate boldly ! , Brave painters

alone says L avater can hit a b rave fa c e
, , .
without rea son do the rarest flo w e r s borrow their

No t
names from prin ces Power cannot have t o o gentle an
.
expression The look of a king is itself a dee d O ons s

. .
quen tly a king can choos e whether he will all day kill
o r make alive The s c eptre should not be a rod o f
.
a u t hori ty ; but like a magnetic nee dle should a ssume the

, ,
f rm of a lily
o It i s easier like the tragic Cr e bi ll o n
.
, ,
to o btain the surname of the terrible than like V irgil to , , ,
m eri t the epi t het of the maidenly A flu t e lay sid e .
b y s i de in his ten t with Fre d erick the G reat s baton

’
of command L e t every prince regar d this a s an

.
a llegory
*
.
He who mistrusts humanity is quite as oft en deceived

a s he who trusts men The wicke d a n d despo t ic favouri te
.
al w a ys ad vises a king to rule for himself not to let ,
o t he rs gove rn for him ; to see a n d hear for hi mself

(a t
l eas t to see and hea r the favourite) and not to be a mere ,
r epea t e r on which an e x ternal hammer strikes the time ,
but to be a church bel l w hich sounds with its o w n ,

'
t ongue and which the favourite rings whethe r for funerals

,
or we ddings .
Tutor ! Ha ve at heart no wo rk of your pupil so much

a s love of work it is t hi s he shoul d learn by that A n d .
.
,
u n less he learn to be a lover of work he will in after ,
S i n c e these fo ur t ho ug ht s o n l y express a fifth, w hic h i s the sa m e

they wi ll be i nserted i n fo ur di ffer ent a l bums .
s ms nm cn
3 08 J E AN P AUL R I C H TE R .
[ FRA G . v.
the light of the fi x e d stars reach u s for the fi r st time ,
many yea1 s aft er their e m a ha t i o n ; but the secrets of the

stu dy like the light of the planets never reach so fa i as
, ,
the fi x ed stars . Yours ,
J P F . . . R .
P o s ts cr i pt .
—A s
there was no post this letter to you , ,
excellent prince s tu t or ha s lain in my desk during the

’
sale of t he whole fi r st e d ition of L evana ; it was printe d ,
b u t n o t despatche d : luckily while preparin g the second , ,
a young tutor dismissed from a certain co u rt visited me

, ,
and promised to deliver you my letter For the rest he .
curses the whol e ma tter for hours every da y a n d declares ,

’
he woul d almost rather be a prince than a prince s tutor ;
for the one only spoils himself whereas the tutor spoils ,
others too H e o penly deri d es my whole letter to you as

.
,
a mere waste of paper and ink and says I have only for ,
gotten the principal thing the so called governor both of ,

-
“
prince and t utor H e asked me to teach him what u se
.
it was to be the very best of tutors as a man must becom e ,

’
the very worst if the prince s governor so choose ; who i s
’
regar ded as the upper house to the tutor s lower house or - -
,
”
college rector to his inferior school But instea d of .
,
waiting my instructions he continued angrily : The

,
governors who never permitted him even to be vice

,
governor to the prince were as o l d in rank as in age , ,
and consequently took prece d ence in every thing of him ,
w ho was only perfectly capab le of all his duties so that

the young prince regarded him merely as a su b ord ina t e ,
as a kin d of s chool fo x whose master R ey nard was the

-
governor The word of a man who sat at the same dinner

.
t able with t he prince was more esteeme d by him and by

t he whole court than the sermons of one W ho might on l y
,
”
sit near him at the stu dy tab le .
I replied that on this matter I would take the part of

,
the men of the world The schoolman has about as much .
relation to the nobleman as the A bbot Fowler for instan ce , ,

’
has to a fowl A s according to Kant s o b servations w e
. , ,
s oon gro w weary of the most excellent human singin g ,
but neve r of the perpetual singin g of b1 1 d s b e ca u s e it i s

s ubj ect to n o rule and its v a i i a t i o n s are quite u n de t e r
,
C HAP . L ] L E VA N A . 3 09
mined ; s o the scholar by the monotonou s unity of his

, ,
thoughts and discourses always aiming at one end soon

, ,
drives to sleep ; w hereas the courtier fli t t i n g from one ,
subject to another engages the attention just because

, ,
he says nothing very d e fi n i t e and because variety of ,
mere nothings gives more pleasure than uniformity of

something .
A governor continued he, who only thinks 01 ,
king court and nobility and ord ers the prince to be

, ,
e ducated o nl y for these will bar with the collars of his

,
mul titudinous orders all the havens into which a tu tor

would conduct his p u pil to the soun d of silver hutes .
H e will thr o w in his teeth the accurate revision of his

plan of education ( none so good as that which is printe d )
and if the tutored tutor think di fferently he has only
, ,
”
the choice of being frightene d or being angry , .
”
Truly not ha d ! said I
,
for by this means the ,
tutor will be educated to be tender a n d better than he

ca n educate the prince In t he same way cooks mak e
'
.
,
poultry tender and tasty by putting them into a pond o r ,
a turkey by throwing it from a considerable height before

killing i t— this has the e ti e c t of fright on them or t hey
irri tate the m by whis t ling and shakin g red cloths at them
—which has the effect of ra ge ”
.
We must then experience concluded the tutor , ,

“
what is the consequenc e i f the governor can use the .
s ce ptre as a good school cane to the citizen teacher ; -
I do not mean what the governor becomes (for he goes .
a way like myself ) but what the innocent pr i nce becomes

, ,
in whom placed as a young maste1 between a fla t t e i i n

,
o
upper servant and a kneeling slave no manly character ,
c an possibly be developed — no bones grow ”

.
,
”
B u t said I,
I do not see the evil of that I myself
,
.
know many people of rank whose whole inner man d oes

not contain one whole bone b u t who p1 e c i se l y resemble ,
people struck by a t h1m d e r b olt in whom t he lightning -

,
generally only breaks the b ones without in the smalles t ,
d egree burning o r injuring the external form

-
A n d so it .
is my friend
,
A s however we coul d neither of u s quite agree

, , ,
and I could not become perfectly serious I think I hav e ,

3 10 J E A N PA U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[m a s t v .
adopted a very sensible plan in sendi n g him to you with

this postscript so that you m a y either alter or c o n fi r m
,
his opinion You must certainly know whether there is

.
any d ifference among governors and whether the course

,
of the little prince may not occasionally describe a n

ac c urate ellipse round the two foci Heaven grant that
.
,
and many other things too !

312 JE AN PA UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R A G . v1 .
s ac r i fi ces Moreover love does not seek and

s e l fi shn ess .
contemplate in another what it avoids in i t self but it ~
behol ds a n d embraces therein the image of the d ivinity .
We fi n d G o d twice ; once within once without u s ,
wi thin u s as an eye without u s as light Yet is it every

, .
where t he same ethereal fi r e in d i fferent whether it spri n g ,
up from without or within ; a n d indee d the one pre , ,
supposes the other a n d consequently a third which

,
pro duces a n d unites both Call it the Holy In the . .
spiritual wo rl d there is properly no out and no i h L ove .
is naturally the companion of true moral strength as ,
we ever fi n d sweet fruits on strong branches weakness

trembles like a V esuvius only to destroy E ven s o pure .
,
love can not merely do all b ut i s all ,

.
1 02 .
But here we are only concerned wi t h the difference of

appearances not with their foun dations
, The former .
s how u s man b orn a n d fi t t e d out more for moral strength ,
or honour a n d woman for moral beauty or love From

, , .
“
our former position that woman does not divide and
,
”
contemplate hers e lf as man d oes we might de d uce the ,
division of the two moral poles with varying balance ,
between both sexes ascribing love to the female and

,
strength to the male becau s e the former is more occupie d

,
with what is external to herself but the latter in e x a m i n ,
ing what passes within himself But why reason about .
facts ? This moral d i fference between the sexes is repeated ,
although in miniature in every in d ivi dual ; but more o f

.
this hereafter We will now vie w the e d ucational mea n s

.
of a dapting the b o y to his d estination by developing

mora l strength of character .
1 03 .
One age requires men in ord er to exis t anot h er in ,
or der to su b sist ; ours needs both ; a n d yet e ducation

d rea d s nothing more than making boys manly and , ,
where possi ble s t i v e s to unman t hem N urseries a n d

,
n .
s choolrooms are like alt a rs in the temples which t he

C HA P . L ] LE VANA . 313
R omans de d icated to Pavor and Pallor (pale fear ) A s .
though the worl d were now too full of courage teachers ,
ordinarily engraft fear by punishments and actions bu t ,
only recommen d courage b y wor d s N o t undertaking .

,
but letting alone receives the V icto r s crown

,
’
.
In N est 0 s ord er of battle the ti m i d occupied t he

1
’
*
mid dle ranks it is so also in our states ; a n d more

physical courage is found in the highest and lowest ranks
than the scholar or the schoolmaster usually possesses .
Hence the latter expects his boys to resemble the Iroq u ois ,
who think a b are is a deity ; and even endeavours to raise

them to a place among these gods The ancients in their .
,
vener ation for strength forgot benevolence ; we err in ,
the contrary direction The e fi e m i n a t e teaching class

'
-
.
may however be excused by its disappointment for the

, ,
co u rage of children owin g to their d e fi c i en c y in counter

,
balancing pru d ence rea d ily turns to rashness and attacks

,
te a cher and fate But let u s remember that years do

.
indeed increase light but not streng th a n d that it is ,
easier to provi d e a pilgri m on life s journey with a guide ’
than to restore to him like a statue the legs and wing s

, ,
which have b een removed lest he shoul d run or fly away .
We will like warriors b egin with common courage and

, , ,
proc eed upwards to honour .
1 04 .
The body is the coat of mail and breastplate of the soul ;

so let this in the fi r s t place be har d ene d into steel by heat
and co l d L e t every father provide as well as he can a
. . ,
little gy mnastic school roun d his house ; the very street

in which the boy plays runs falls clim b s and b i d s , , , ,
d e fi a n c e i s something
,
Woun d s got i n the street a e
.
t
so o ner heale d a n d mor e wholesome than wounds got at

s hool and they teach b e t ter how to bear pain O u t
-
i .
,
of the wil d E nglish youth there grows a thoughtful

mem b er of Parliament as out of the early R oman ro bb ers
a virtuous sel f s a c r i fi c i n g senate arose The R omans bl ed
-
.
’
the e the schoolmaster s r o d al s o lets blood ;
"
H om . i v 2 97. .
3 14 J E AN P A U L F R I E DR I CH R I C H TE R I E B AG v1 ;
'
'
. .
an d the starving method solitary c o n fi n e m en t & c pales , .

,
the remain d er N o power shoul d ever be weakene d — one

.
,
cannot repeat this t o o often — b u t only its counte rbalancing

power st r engthened : i n squirrels the u pper r o w of teeth
often grows painfully long b u t only when the lo w er o n e ,
is lost A rash twelve year old Dreadnought m ight soon

.
- -
enough he mad e thoughtful you nee d b u t rea d through

with him some anatomical or surgic a l book but this
remedy like arsenic is ( n l y to be use d in the most
, ,
d esperate cases a n d in the smallest possible doses Bodily .
weakness makes mental weakness and mental weakness

leaves d eeper aye perpetual traces behind it the broken
, , ,
arm is much sooner cured than the broken heart of a child .
A n d lastly chil d ren are spoiled in two di fferent ways in t he

, ,
young sick room the healthy by severity the sick by weak

-
,
indulgence N o w the sick would be much better served

.
by the m ental excitement of pictures li t tle games on t he ,
pillow and tales than by physical indulgences l f health

,
.
be the fi r s t step to courage bo dily e x ercise is the second ,
against pain This in mo d ern tim es is not only aban d oned

.
,
b u t actually contradicted ; and with u s the boy is fastened

u
p ,not that he may learn but t hat he may not learn to
bear i t a n d that he may at once begin to confess Detest
, .
able metho d !
How c a n the torture system of the punishing police so -
far confuse y our i d e a s with regard to e ducation that you ,
do not value the power of mental strength as oppose d to

p hysical strength but consi d er fi r m n ess a repetition of the
,
denounce d fault ? This is as egregious a mistake as

L ocke s advice to disgust children with car d playing by
’
-
compelling them to practise i t ; for this o ffi c i a l change ,
produced by disgust at the compulsory repetition o f t he

game would be a worse d isease than that it cure d Must
,
.
we not in this place severely attac k another error i n

, ,
e d ucation— a most repulsive one though conceale d by the ,
showy paint of custom — i t is that of harshly punishing

_
child r en before other children in order to make them ,
a s o called example ? For ei t her the chil d as a cold

-
,
o b server shares the sentiments of t he passionate punisher

,
a n d feels n o compassion for the torture wrung cries of hi s

-
e qual n o d i s g ust at the repulsive sigh t of the c r u e l l y u s e d

,
316 ,
JE A N PA UL F R IE DRI CH R I C H TE R .
fFR A G . VI .
—what is internal in what is external Further : protect .
a chil d s ear eve n more caref ully than his eye The ear is
’
. .
e s pecially the sense of fear ; hence those animals which

hear quickly are timid A s harmony hol d s the heart e n .
tranced in delight so does the scream of fear in horror

, .
A n inexplicab le sound is the tru e night for fear The e y e .
becomes at last reconcile d to e v ery monstrous form if it ,
only remain s u ffi c i en t l y long before i t ; b u t the ab yss of

sound does not become clearer bu t more dread ful by , ,
continuance A little girl to whom the colour of t he

.
,
chimney sweeper ha d only seemed curious received t he

-
,
fi r st fright i n her life from hearing the uninterrupte d

nois e of his sweeping G ive therefore to every strang e .
noise such as that of the w ind some merry name O u r

, , .
age is the fi r s t that has ma d e it a d uty to d evis e

rul es against that fear which d isarms and fetters man
kind In every child there lies side by si d e with t he
. ,
romantic hope of an i n fi n i t e Heaven the equally romanti c ,
dread of an i n fi n i t e O rcus But you hol d this O rcus .
d readfully open before the chil d i f y o u giv e this ideal fear

an obj ect by naming such a t hing The author committed .
this error b y saying to his children in order to prevent ,
their hating and fearing soldiers or other people O nly ,

”
b a d men are to be feare d Hereb y their fear previously
.
,
scattered over various vi s ible o bj ects was concentrated in ,
the unchanging focus of a single invisi ble obj ect ; and

they carried this fancied b u g bear with them every where -
and saw it in every thing In no emotion of the soul .
not even in love — does fancy push its creative and ruling
power so far as in fear C hi ld ren else religiously be .
,
lie v ing all their parents say anxiously d esire the word ,
which is to arm them against ghosts a n d y e t with that , "

,
very d ictum on their l ips succumb to imagination in ,
their hearts Further : chil dren who have long since

.
examine d and even themselves ma d e the o bj ect of their

, ,
alarm — a cloak for ins t ance and a hat hung upon a

, , ,
stick— will yet run away from it with terror So they .
fear less what has alrea dy hurt them than what their
parents either by look s or w or d s have mentioned with
, ,
fear ; a mouse for instance Therefore especial ly a v oi d

, .
,
a n d guar d a g ain s t all s u d denness of speech such as -

,
CH AP . L ] LE V A NA . 317
“ “ '”
L o o k l f or even
’
exclaimin g in the night L isten ,
which alarms yet more— a n d of appearance or action ; for

in that case the senses d o not restrain but O nly i n fla m e , ,
the fancy and the reality is wildly confused by the ha t y

,
x
explanation Thus alarm during thunderstorms princi

.
,
pally arises from the rapidity with which the lightning

momentarily reveals the d ark sky to the straining sight .
If the whole fi r m a m en t remained one long flash we should

fear it less .
Do not merely spare children reading any painful

stories bu t also every verbal description of any unknown
,
physical su ffering ; for in children of a lively imagination

mental fear easily springs out of bodily fear a n d thi s ,
which is never considere d— even through dreams Thes e .
gigantic chaotic painters in the mi n d form out of t he ,
li t tle terrors of the day those monstrou s masks of t he ,
Furies which wake a n d nourish the fear of ghosts which

slumbers i n every human being We shoul d atten d fa r .
more to the dreams of children than to those of mature

persons especially on account of this di fi e r en ce —that i n
'
~
, ,
ours resoun d the echoes of our chil dhood ; what then i n

theirs — Who has n o t experience d su dden presentiments ,
‘
an inexplicable and perfectly unexpected fore taste o f -
approaching good or ill fortune wafted upon him like ,
air from some mo u ntain precipice ? O r who in new

countries occurrences or men has not sometimes found
, , , ,
deep within him a mirror w hereon from old time the se

, , ,
V ery things were d arkly picture d and beheld ? A n d t o

whom in subsequent dreams and fevers has not the sam e
, ,
serpent form the same mis shapen tortuous monster con

,
-
t i n u a l l y r e appeared of which i n his whole remembered

-
, ,
life he had beheld no archetype ? Might not these shapes

,
b e buried remnants of o l d C hil dhoo d s d reams which rise

’
from the deep like sea monsters in the night ?

,
-
Be careful to conceal your own gr ief about others

’
necessities or your own N othing is more infectiou s than .
’
fear a n d courage ; b u t t he parent s fear is doubled in t he
child ; for where the giant tre mbles the dwa rf must surely
fall
.
The father especially s ho u lid n ever come before hi s

c hildren with a melancholy penitential fa ce o r t he a p , ,
318 J EA N PA UL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R A GL VI .
p of
ea r a n c e much su f
f ering as if there were
, so much t o
lose in life that he could even lose himself : at most let
him only point out a gloomy future but not anxiety con ,
cerning i t ; and a t least let him have no other C opies o f

”
hi s la m entations and “
liber t r i st i u m th an one for hi s
wife and friend Yet the very opposite of this is most
.
generally the case It is in the house ( as though every

.
barricade and ci ty wall must make people coward ly) in ,
s ome hole in the shore that the externally arme d lo b ster

,
casts hi s shell ; and it i s in the nest with its poor little

ones that the b o ld eagle moults thus permitting them ,
only to see its domestic cowar dice not its pu b lic courage , .
R ather let every one resem b le the pastor S ei d er who in , ,
reading t he n ewspapers l amented that of all the printed

,
accounts of his su fferings not one was true .
1 05 .
S inc e indi fferenc e to actual blows and disregard o f ,
a nticipated ones mutually strengthen each other I hope

*
, ,
I may continue to confound them without reproach .
Courage d oes not co n sist i n blindly overlooking danger ,
but in meeting it with the eyes open Therefore do not .
attempt to make boys brave b y saying It will not hurt

”
you —for in that case the sheep would fi g ht as bravely
,
—
as the l i o n fi but by saying more truly “
What i s i t ? ,
O nly a hurt . For you may safely reckon on a something

in the human breast which no wounds can reach on a ,
stea dfast celestial axle among the mutable earthly axles ;

insomuch as man unlike the beasts has something more
, ,
than pain to dread .
There is a courage manifested against the fu tur e and

the im a gination a n d also a courage manifested against
,
t he p r esen t and the imagination : the one is O pposed to ,
e a r the other to ( er r o r If there must b e the one or the

f ,
.
other fear is for children preferable to terror but not so

, , , ,
for men ! l f fear as the Cardinal de R etz sai d enfeebl e

, ,
and distort the understanding more than all the other

N o t ho w ever exa c t l y a s o n e mig ht a s su me ; i f a b o y o n l y ha ve a
q u ic k fa n c y h e w il l fear the w o un ds o f t he fut ure w hi l st he disre gar ds
t ho s e o f the presen t .
3 20 JE AN P AU L F R I E D RI C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G
‘
u VL
sam e thi n g I think it possible to sp a re children t he

,
reality by sportive representations of alarming circum

s tances For instance : I g o with my little nine—year old
.
-
Paul to walk in a t hick wood Su ddenly three b lackened .
a n d armed r u tfi a n s rush out and fall upon u s because I ,
had hired them for the adventure with a small thieves ’
premium the day before We two are only provide d with

.
sticks but the ban d of robbers are arme d with sword s

,
a n d a pistol without bullets Here nothing is of use but

.
presence of mind and resolu t ion O n e is oppose d to three .
( for Paul must be reckone d as nothing though I call upon ,
him to fi ght ) ; but becau se I turn away the pistol so that

it may miss me a n d strike the dagger out of one of the
,
thieves hand with my stick a n d seize upon it to attack

’
the third I hope that the r u ffia n l y troop may be van

,
u i she d and put to fli ght b y one honest man with his son s
’
q
help We pursue the routed army for a little d istan c e
.
,
but soon desist as many stray shots are fi r e d ; a n d I main

ta in a constant derision of the enemy s line — which like ’
, ,
an orderly book—shelf only shows the backs — s o that even

,
my little ally can conclu d e for hi mself how much courag e

alone i s superior to numb ers especially o f v i ll a i n s who ,
’
, ,
a cc or d ing to all experience are seld om brave But I add

, .
in this secon d e d ition ) all such games are of dou b tful

advantage b ecause o f their falsity ; and only by repetition
,
ca n they a l together lose the e v ils attendant even on a

fright w hich en d s in nothing A great many tales o f .
vic t orious courage are perhaps ter means of arousing

,
a n d strengthening that virtue .
O ther cloak and dagger p as B o u t er w ek tells

“
u s the S paniards call their intriguing come d ies might ,
b e trie d advant a geously in the nigh t in order to b ring ,
the fancies inspired by a belief in ghosts to common

, ,
every d a y light ; at the same time I a d mit tha t there i s

-
always a deep seate d fear of this kind which only G o d

-
, ,
o r the next worl d can thoroughly remove E ven t he

,
.
fear of s t orms cannot b e altogether eradicate d at least by ,
rea so ning ; the tranquillity o r still better t he cheerful

, , ,
ness of grown u p persons during them is the b est cure

-
.
S i nce what i s u n c o m m o n is most dreaded it may perhap s

be n u m b ered am ong the few adv a ntages of a town e du c a - o
CH A P . L ] L E V ANA . 321
t i on that in it the eye and ear of a child t o c ome i n

,
di fferent to more o bj ects than they can do in a village '

.
In nothing fear itself scarcely excepte d d o e s a m a n make

, ,
s uch rapi d advances as in courage N ight marches the .

,
a llianc e of many boys — for company increases courage as

well as fear— and fi n a ll y the histories of true heroes such ,
a s Charles X I I of S weden rivet the shield of courage

.
,
more and more fi r m l y on the breast .
1 06 .
Permit me still to add a few ingredients to the tonic

m edicines of manliness ere I pass to the mental means of ,
s trengtheni ng i t The following r efle c t i o n s may stand in

.
the same relation as branches to the top of a tree .
What from the Fakeer t o the martyrs of Christianity

, ,
o f l o v e of d uty and to those who s a cr i fi c e d their lives for

'
, ,
liberty has vanquished pain opinion desire torture

, , , ,
O n e R uling Idea in the heart Implant then in t he boy .

, ,
s ome s uch living idea were it but that of honour and he

, ,
is fi t t o become a man E very fear may be overcome by .
placing it clearly before hi m .
E very child pictures to himself some position some ,
t rade as the work and sorrow d we l ling of life and som e

,
-
o t her (usually his

’
father s ) a s the look out spot or -
belvidere of hope Take from him these erroneous char t s

.
o f heaven a n d hell which li ke warrants of arrest disarm

, , ,
a n d render him the prisoner of fear a n d of desire Bring .
him— not by dead lis t en i ng but by living ob servation — to a ,
kno w ledge of the happiness of t he most various conditions ,
s o that he may look upon life as on the level ground of a

pleasure encampment where even the slave has pitched ,
hi s tent It is much more importa nt that a chil d shoul d

.
n o t causelessly dread a n d avoid a n y con d ition however ,
l o o m y than that he should n o t hopefully d esire a n d

Ia bo u r after any even the most brilliant ; for hope leaves
,
u s more u nderstan d ing a n d more happiness than fear ,

.
I n order to extract fr om t he tear press of compassion some -
fee ling and pence for a b eggar you choose to crush a ,
ower which could sustain itself on the beggar s pallet ! ’
hat e lse do you do than ca use t he littl e shocked crea ture

I. Y
3 22 {F
’
J E AN P A U L F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R . R A G . VI .
to prefer makin g a hi m dr e d beggars in a fter life to being ,
o n e hi mself a n d perhaps giving something to some other ?

,
A lways let oneness of purpose rule over a boy he wanted ,
perhaps to have or to do some certain thing ; oblige him

, , , ,
t hen to take or to do i t
, A n d never command any thin g .
'
tw we .
R aise up in hi m b y e v ery possibl e means the conception

of a hi ghe r t r i bu n a l than that of feeling If he desire any .
forb id d en thing , d o not move it further from b u t rather

nearer to him so that he m a y overcome that desire by
,
t he sense of duty Place yo ur comman d simply before

.
hi m wi t hout any attractive concomitants which may

,
m ake i t seem lighter than it is ; for b y this delicate ,
concealment of the i ule chance which accustoms to , ,
no t hing is ma d e master
,
The manner in which t he .
command is obeyed is of i n fin i t e l y more importance than

t h e mere fu l fi l m e n t of i t N either veil a refusal as .
,
mothers are too a p t to do ; perpetual concealments a r e

impossi ble Why will you not spare yourself b y a plain
.
N o and accusto m your boy to cheerful resi gnatio n ?

,
Q uiet submi s sion to arb itrary despotism weaken s the

character b u t to necessity strengthens i t ; be then a fate
,
t o y our chil d ! A child s obe d ience without other con

’
,
s ideration can be of no advantage to himself for how if

, ,
he obeyed all the world ? B ut it is the motive to i t a s ,
reveren t ial loving trust and the percep t ion of necessity , ,
which ennob les him Those who are o b e d ient only fro m
.
fear become mechanical automata hypo c i t es fla t t e r er s ,

r
, ,
and are totally ungovernable when behind the back of

their drivers .
You ben d (o r break ) the young mind i f before the age ,
of insigh t into political inequalities you teach it to pay ,
other respect than what is due to every human being and

t o age ; unfettered by order ribbons blin d to stars and -
,
gol d let the child regard both the servant and t he

,
master of hi s father with equal respect A child is by .
nature a D iogenes to every A lexander and a gentle ,
A lexander to every Diogenes let hi m continue s e ; never

let enervating hu m ility towards rank a pproach hi m .
’
O nly great o bj ects can worthily occupy a b oy s heart ;
a n d what e x cep t knowledge can fi l l it be t ter than the
, ,
3 24 J E AN P A UL F R I E DR I C H
'
R I C H TE R
-
.
[ F R A G . v1 .
made himself rich that commits suicide ; and on the

, ,
other side of the picture it is not the poor m a n but he , ,
who has become poor that kills himself The miser , .
grows old enjoying rather th an wearied of life ; but the

heir who comes into possession of his active gains sinks
into ennui S o I would rather be the court gardener who
.
watches and protects an aloe for fi ft e e n y ears until at ,
last it opens to him the heaven of i t s blossom than the ,
p rince who is hastily called to look at the opened heaven .
The writer of a dictionary rises every morn i n g like t he

sun to move p a st some little star in his zodiac ; a n e w
letter is to him a new year s festival the conclusion of the
'
o ld one a harvest home ; an d

-
since after each capital ,
letter the whole alphabet follows successively the author ,
on his paper m a y perhaps frequently celebrate on o n e

a n d the same day a S un d ay a L ady day and a Crispin s
’
-
, ,
holi d ay .
Do not fear the rise of the sentiment of honour which ,
is nothing worse than the rough husk of self esteem or -

,
the expanded covers of the tender wings which elevate

above the earth and its flo w er s But to raise and en .
,
noble that honour of the individual into honour of t he

race and that again into honour for the worth of mind
’
, ,
never praise him who has gained a prize bu t those w ho ,
rank below him give the honourable title not as a dis ,
tinction for the s t eps which have been mounted but a s ,
a n o t i fi c a ti o n of neighbourhood to what i s higher ; and ,
lastly let y our praise a ffor d more pleasure because y o u

,
are pleased than the enjoyment of the distinction gives .
If m a n resemble iron in his strength he also by the , ,
i n fla m m a b i li t y of his passions ,
resem bles that metal in
connection with sulphur at whose touch the hot bar of ,
iron d issolves in drops Does mere passion give s trength ?

.
A s certainly as a Parisian revolution gives freedom or a ,
comet bright comet light e d nights ; only they pass away

-
again The most powerful men of antiquity the ruler s

. ,
or ju dges of their age and the e xamples of all other

,
a ges ever spru n g fr om t he S toic s cho o l passi

'
,
CH AP . L J L E VA NA .
t hem only as supports during storm s n c t a s the oeam of ,
a balance
A s with the strength so it is with the light whi c h ,
passions accord ing to the declaration of Helvetius ou ght

, ,
to throw upon their objects ; it is forsooth just as Cha , ,
t e au b r i a n d says that in storms rocks shine with the foa m

,
of the waves and so warn o fi ships —very dear and very

'
, ,
changeful light ho u ses ',

-
A d mit your boy then as much as possible into t he

, ,
S toic school ; a n d that less by instruction than by the

e xample of true S t oics of all ages But that he may not .
mistake t he S toic for a lethargic Dutchman or even a ,
stupid savage let him see that the true inner fi r e of the
,
breas t glows most intensely in those men who manife st

t h r ough life a steadfast will and not like the slaves , ,
of pass i on various isolated eb ullitions a n d des i 1 e s : a n d

,
name t o him such men as S ocrates a n d Cato who were

animated by a constant but therefore tranquil i nspiration
, , .
1 08 .
This steadfast volition which tranquillises every menta l

,
tumult does not presuppose any mere single o bject bu t

, ,
the grand fi n a l aim of life — a high i d eal — which is the

central sun of all i t s revolutions It serves therefore to .
, ,
produce a b rave or great life ; not a great or brave indi

vi dual action : of this inde ed every weakling i s capab le
, , ,
A n d so it never presents the spectacle of a lonely moun

tain though there are such upon the earth but it resem b le s
, ,
those con t inuous chains of mountain like clou d s we see in -
t he sky .
A n un c hanging will can only aim at what is universal ,
at what is d ivine be it freedom or religion or science or

, , , ,
art The more divide d t he will is the more i s it lia ble to

.
,
be disturb e d by the outer worl d A s m a n — i n opposi tion .
to the b easts which only apprehend the single in d ivi d uals

,
presented to their senses — exten d s a n d resolves the known

world into various species and his thoughts into categories
, ,
so d oes the i deal concentrate the d esires in one general

a l l em bracing e ffort
-
.
Th i s i d eal can be imparted by no education— for it is

3 26 JE A N P A U L F R I E DR I CH R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . v1 .
our very inmost self— but i t must be presupposed and s o ,
m a y b e anima t e d b y all L ife is kindled only by life ;

.
a n d the highest life can only be calle d into existence in a
chil d by example whether present or hi s torical o r which

, , ,
uni t es b oth by poetry ,

.
The pre s ent living time cannot so easily purchase o r ,
fi n d great m e n as little tin fi gu r es for chil d ren

,
But t he .
d is t ant history of t he universe can furnish the m t o u s

we need b u t c a ll to mind the soul s t irring con t empt o f -
life displaye d in wars for free d om which would have

im m ortalise d Plutarch ha d he b een its historian as cer
, ,
t a i n l y as his ancient heroes ; — b u t i t has foun d no Plu

tarch G rea tne s s i f not m isrepresen t e d is yet forgotten ;
.
, ,
and so in the mi dst of the b est pres en t t ime we yet need

, ,
the m igh t y pa s t as bir d s of passage d o the moon s hine t o

, ,
fly in t o warm countries Paren t s a n d t e a chers a n d a fe w

.
a c uai n tances are unfor tuna t el y p l ace d b e fore t he growing

q , ,
boy in tead of the saints images of the i d ea l ba d and

s
’
u
useless A lawgiver or any man who d aily in the chil d s

’
, ,
p resence changes from d ressing gown to d ress coat c a n ,
n e v er arouse t hat purest sentiment

(such Chateaubriand
con s i d ers w on d er ) in whose heights a l l t he stars o f t he .
chi ld s i d eal move a n d shine If children must pass behind

’
.
t he li ght of fair e x a m pl es w hy 0 why should y o u giv e , ,

, ,
th e m gloomy ins t ea d of glorious ones ?
B u t C lio the Muse of the past stan d s by you and

, , ,
ca l ls her fa ther A pollo to her assistance O nly fi ll t he .
b oy s min d with the gl o r i fi e d worl d of heroes wit h

’
lovi n gl y pain t ed pictures of great men of every kin d ,
a n d his i h — b orn i d eal will not fi r s t be calle d to life in t he

mi d st of tha t work a d a y i deal which also sleeps in every
- -
one .
S o let every poetic i d eal shine free a n d bright befor e

him his eye will not thereb y b e b lin d ed to t w o greate r
i deals — to that which his own conscience comman ds h i m
,
to b e a n d to the i d ea of G o d
,
.
The e du c ator ( ampe righ t ly recommen d s the illumined

,
'
hemisphere of the present human race t o b e tu rne d towards

chil d ren : bu t certainl y not that they may t here by lear n
pa t ie n ce towar d s the mediocre — imp tience were b et t er a
bu t t hat the g lory of the world supposing it to come fr o m ,

3 28 JE A N P AUL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R AGL V I .
f f divinity law or pedagogy must yet be enrolled

, , ,
member of some guild that of the s ho e m a ke i s weavers

, , ,
or s m e other t ra d e A n d only thu s and not otherwise

o .
, ,
can citizens be given to their country worthy of their

”
pa rents a n d teachers .
That last I a d mit But good heavens ! woul d you

.
, ,
then help to w eaken wha t the age a n d the worl d weaken

,
without your a i d ? You really act as if from after years ,
from the valley of life gra d ual elevation instead of , ,
d epression were to be expecte d and men had not to issu e

, ,
for t h a n d hasten over S houl d you not treat the eyes

.
of the min d at least as carefully as those of the bo d y ,
before which at fi r s t you place the concave glasses which

diminish in the smal lest possible degree b ecause after ,
wards thei r use necessitates such as are more concave and

diminish more ? The worst that you labour to avoid
is only that the youth should exalt some reality into
his i deal ; but the still worse thing that you endeavour
to e ffect is that he shoul d darken and incorporate his
,
i deal with reality O h ! there is enough of that without

.
yo u .The ripe s u n flo w er no longer turn s its heavy seed

la d en head toward s the sun The R hine soon fi n ds its .
plain through whi ch it creeps with n o glittering water

,
falls a n d b ears its bur d ens to Holland

, What is all t he .
gain the young soul can ob tain from the avoidance of

a few false steps compare d W ith the tremendous loss of
,
the ho l y fi r e of youth of its high—soaring wings its great

, ,
plans without which it creeps as nake d ly into cold

,
narrow life as most men creep out of i t ? How can life

ripen without the ideal glow of youth or wine without ,
its A ugus t ? The best that men have d one if it have ,
come in the late season of life has been but a late growin g ,
-
se e d which the tree of life in their C hildhoo d s para dise ’
has b orne ; it is like the realised d reams of their youth .
H ave you never seen ho w a man has been governed a n d

con ducte d t houghout life by the one go d like image of -
his spring time With what else than the brea d cart of
? -
clever s el fi s hn e s would you replace this gui ding Pole

s
s t ar ? Finally : what i s the one thing nee dful to men ?

Cer t ainly n o t the streng t h of the sa c r i fi c e s to what i s
bes t — for let a G o d bu t once app ear in reality o r a s i n , ,
C H AP . LE VANA . 329
France a G odde s s (liberty) and man willingly div e sts

, ,
himself of every thing human which the d ivinity d oes

not require r— bu t man needs something other than
s trength ; faith i n and contemplation o f a D eity who
, ,
merits human s a c r i fi c es of a nobler ki n d Me n would .
s how themselves as G o d s under the V isi ble lea d er s hip

of a G o d But if you expel that i d eal from the heart
.
.
there vanish with i t temple altar s a c r i fi c e and every

, , , ,
thing .
CH A PT E R II .
TR U THF ULN E SS .
fT
1 09 .
RU TH F U LN E SS — I
mean the fact of speaking truth
intentionally and even to the injury of self— is less
,
a branch than a blossom of man s moral strength of ’
character Weaklings m ust lie hate it as much as they

.
,
may O n e threatening look drives them into the m i d st

.
of sin s n e t The d i fference between the present a n d

’
.
the middle age consists less in the existence of injustice ,
cruelty a n d lust — for these especially the last, were ,
abun dan t enough before the discovery of A merica — than ,
in the want of truthfulness The fi r s t sin on t he ear th .
h appily the devil was guilty of it on the tree of kno w

-
le dge— was a lie ; a n d t he last will surely be a lie t o o .
The worl d is punished for the increase of tru t hs by the

decrease of truthfulness .
110 .
L ying ,
that devouring cancer of the inner man is more ,
severely ju d ge d and de fi n e d b y the feelin g of na t ions ,
than by philosophers The G reeks who suffere d their

.
,
go d s to commit as many crimes with impunity as thei 1

pre s ent represen t atives the go d s of the earth d o y e t
, , .
c on d emne d them for perjury — that root a n d quintessence

o f a lie t o pass a vear o f lifele s sness un d er t he groun d
-
3 30 JE A N PA U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
IF R A G . VI .
i nTartarus and then to endure n ine years of tormen t s

, .
The ancien t Persian taught his child nothing in t he

whole c i rcle of morality but truthfulness The gram .
matic resembl ance of his lan guage to the G erman beauti

fully shows also the moral resemblance of the people
’
A nton *
tells u s that lying is originally d erive d from
to lie z e to b e prost r ate probab ly in reference to t he
'
. .
, ,
a bject slave who d are raise neither body nor min d L ying .
a n d stealing
(which ,as an acte d lie
,
d eprives of honour ,
though murd er does not) and a box on the ear which t he ,
ancient G erman d readed more than a woun d are brought ,
in t o close connection by our language in its prove r b s :

and our n ear relatives the E nglish know of no more . ,
abusive epithet than liar The G erman tournaments

.
were closed to the liar as well as the mur d erer 1 I grant .

‘
,
however that in the greatest of all tournaments war

, , ,
the greatest lying opened the lists of knightly exercise in

war to a prince with whom no true treaty or peace cou ld
be made .
Can t his a bhorrence of false word s be merely groun d ed

on the violation of mutual righ t s a n d c o n fi de n c e a n d the ,
i njury arising fro m b roken contracts ? I t is contradicted

b y the fact that we m o re rea d ily par d on lyi n g ac t ions
than lying wor d s A ction mimicry a n d silence lie far
.
,
oftener than the tongue which men en d eavour as long as ,
possible to preserve pure from the hateful perpetra t ion of

a lie t he plag ue spot of the inner man Heavens ! a r e
'
-
.
,
we not alrea dy accusto m e d wi t hout kno w ing i t to innu , ,
m e r a bl e fi c t i o n s of law a n d of poetry — to political secret

articles mesne tenures vice men masters of ceremonies
, ,
-
, ,
comedians a n d rehearsals of come dies false hair false , ,
teeth false calves and m any other t hings o f a similar

, ,
kin d ; a n d yet are we thereb y in the s m a l lest d egree less

shocke d when a man utters a d eli berate lie ? What d e
c e pt i o n s there are e v erywhere fro m the otherwise lie ,
hating L on d on where three fourths of the current money

,
- -
is fa l s e i to Pekin where woo den hams are sol d wrapped

, ,
up i n pig s skin ! § S ince an honourable soldier a n d

’
H is to r y o f t he G erm a n N a ti o n i 6 6 , . .
r S c hm i d t s H is t o ry o f t he G e r ma n s vo l i v
’ ’
. .
,
I C o l q uhoun . G ro s i er .
3 32 JE A N PAU L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR A G . V I.
m ent of the soul is opened by the mouth and its last will ,
made known It is by t he present conversion of mobil e

.
speech into quiet wri t ing and painting b y this strict ,
imprisonment of the breath of the soul that both the ,
power of language and the blackness of a lie are visibly

diminished For since every thing is but a sign i t follows
.
, ,
that every sign can be again s i gn i fi ed even to i n fi n i t y .
But now if a fellow b ei n g another living soul com e t o

-
, ,
me and utter a deliberate lie how annihilating ! His soul ,
ha s fle d away from me a n d left but its fle shl y house

behind ; what he then says since it is not the soul which ,
speaks is as meaningless as the wind which with all i t s

, ,
‘
howling expresses no pain

, A word often e fi a ce s or .
explains an action but the reverse scarcely ever occurs .
It must be a long course of action which will remove the

thorn from one word or restore the trusted use of the,
’
tongue The whole enchante d palace of a man s thou ghts
.
is ren d ered invisi ble by the single blast of a lie for one ,
lie is the mother of a l l lie s What can I say to him who .
is or carries about with him his own talking machine

, , ,
and may have thoughts quite di fferent from those he

sounds on his machine ' ?
Moreover he gives me — what ,
.
i s no partial but a u n iversal injury — instead of my soul ,
a machine ins t ead of my truths fa lsehoods ; a n d breaks ,
d own the b ri d ge of min d or at leas t converts it into a ,
l r i dg e which he can let d o w n for himself but draw up ,
a gains t others .
112 .
Andnow back to our dear chil dren ! During the fi r s t

fi v e years they say neither wha t is true nor what is fals e ,
— they merely t alk Their tal king is thinking aloud

.
a n d since the one half of though t is freq uen t ly a yes and ,
the other a no and both escape t hem ( though not u s ) they

, ,
seem to lie when they are merely tal king t o themselves .
Further : at fi r s t they fi n d great pleasure i n exerci sing

their new art of speech and so they often talk nonsens e ,
only for t he sake of hearing their acquisitions in language .
They freq u ently do not un d erstan d some word that y o u

have sai d — lit t le children for instance often confuse to , ,
day to morr o w yesterday as well as nu mb ers and degree s

,
-
, ,
C HA P . LE VANA . 3 33
of comparison a n d so give rather a mistaken than a false

,
reply A gain they use their tongues more in S port than

.
,
e arnest as may be seen i n the long d iscourses they hold

,
with their puppets as a minister or an author d oes with ,
his and they easily ap ply this sportive talking to living

people Chil dren always fly to the warm sunny side o f
.
hope ; if the b ird or the dog have gone away they will ,
sa
y without any further reason It will come back again
, ,
.
A n d since they ca n not altogether separate their hopes

, ,
that is their fancies fro m copies or truths their own self , ,
deception assumes the appearance of a lie For instance .

,
a truth speaking little girl relate d to me frequent appear

-
a n c e s of the i fant C h i s t a n d what he h a d said d one

l ae
n r , , ,
850 . It is worthy of consi deration whether chil d ren when ,
they poetise a lie d o not often relate remembered dreams , ,
which must necessarily be confounded by them with real

occurrences To this class belo n gs that talkative teazing
.
an d j o ki n g T often seen i n eight or ten year o l d b oy s -
which arises from superabundance of animal spirits .
In all these cases wh en the form of a l i e is not to be ,
Don t talk non

’
shown in any dark glass say merely , ,
s ense speak seriously

, .
Finally an untruth about what is to come is ofte n

,
confoun d ed with an untruth about what has happened .
N o w i f in the case of grown—u p men we do not consider

, ,
the breach of an o fii ci a l oath having reference to t he ,
future only equally culpable With the b lack perjury which

,
relates to the past we should in a still greater degree ,
i n the case of child ren b efore whose little ken time and ,
s pace are m a g n i fi e d and to whom a d a

y is as inscrutable
as a year to u s clearly distinguish between the untruth
,
fulness of promises a n d the untruthfulness of statements .
S omethi n g very d i fferent a n d much worse is the narra , ,
t ive lie which seeks to gain some future thing b y lying

-
.
Truthfulness which would o ffer even a bloo dy s a c r i fi ce

,
The i nfa n t C hri st i s i n G erm a n y fe i gn e d t o be t he send er o f the

, ,
re se n t s w hic h a d o rn t he C hr i s t m s t ee — TR A N s a r
p . .
'
1 F o r t he t u e l i a r sel do m j o k e s a n d t he t r u e Wi t d o es n o t li e fr o m
r , ,
t he s harp o p en S w i ft ba c k t o E ra s m u s Who eve n expe rie n ce d a

hysi c l a n t i pa t hy to a l i a r a s a l so to fi s h —P AB AV I CLNI S i n gula r i a de
,
T
a , .
,
i m Cla r as C e n t i i 3 8
'
. . .
,
34 J E AN P AUL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F RA G . VI .
to its word a s its w 0 1 d is a godlike blossom on an earthl y

,
plant therefore it is not the fi r s t but the last virtu e

,
in ord er of time The simple savage is full of deceit

.
,
both in words and actions ; t he peasant under the i n ,
flu e n c e of some t r i fli n g danger will tell a lie about what ,
is past ; but he con s iders it disho n ourable t o tell a pro ‘
s pe c t i v e lie and keeps his word A n d yet you can

, .
require in a child whom you have yet to e d ucate the

, ,
-
l ast and nob lest fruits of truth ? How m uch you err i s
proved by the fact that lying chil dren— all other circum
.
stances being equal — have grown up into trut h ful men

’
I appeal to the R ousseau s rib bon lie of every conscience -
.
There are however two decided lies with regard to

, ,
the t w o times — no o ther lies are possible than either

t hose which look forward to the future or backward to
the past The fi r s t is seen wh en the child endeavours
.
to secure himself some booty by lyi n g words or d eeds ;

the second w hen he denies through fear hi s o w n actions
, , ,
.
What is to be done in both these circumstances ?
113 .
What is to be done bef o r e they occur ? That is t he

q uestion .
The child bl i nded a n d as i t were imprisoned by hi s

, , ,
own e xistence acquires hi s fi r s t kno w ledge of morality

,
b y observing others ; a n d only perceives the hateful n es s

o f a hea r d lie not o f one sp o ke n b y hi m self
. S how him .
,
then the lofty throne of truth fulness in o t hers compared

, ,
w i th the abyss o f their fa l sehoo d

. b e wha t you de s ire
him to be ; a n d frequently repeat that you d o even the
m o s t indifferent things b ecause you ha d previously said
y o u would It has a powerful e i i ec t on the litt le heart
.
1 f he occasionally hear his father who seems to him ,
a kind of free universal monarch complain — but mark , ,
it must only b e in true cases for truthfulness in the child ,
c annot grow at the expense of truthfulness in the parents

—that for instance he would rather not go out wi t h him ;
, ,
but having promised to do so he must now unwillingly

, ,
ke ep his word .
If t he c hild hav e pr o mi sed something rem i n d hi m ,

3 36 J E AN P AU L F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ F R AG . V I.
w as n o to b e washed 0 3 without permission and which

t ,
ea t d eeply into the conscience But I a m more in favour

.
of t he b ia m ese plan of closing t he lips I mean of forbidding

‘
S peaking to those who have spoken wickedly The sam e .
principle which led the a n cien t G ermans to cut out t he

tongues of the R oman advocates sends the misused membe r ,
which serves the min d worse than the stomach into the ,
c onvent of L a Trappe I think this punishment which

.
e t r i fi e s the tongue as Paul di d the serpent at Malta is

p , ,
juster lighter and more de fi n i t e than that which Rousseau

,
and Kant would i n fli c t on a lying child ; namely not to ,
believe him for a time which only means t o s eem not ,
t o b elieve him For in this case the judge himself lies

.
d uring the punishment for lying : a n d will not the little

culprit arrive at the knowledge of this pretence by hi s
co nsciousness of speaking the truth ? Moreover how and ,
when will you make the necessary return from d isbelie f

t o c o n fi den c e ? A t the same time Kant s punishme nt
’
may occasionally ha v e a be n efi c i a l tendency in the case o f

gro w n u p d aughters
-
.
N ever tell any child under s i x years old to conceal

anything even though it were a pleasure you were
,
planning for some one you love The clear sky of child .
like open heartedness must not be covered even by t he

-
mo r ning glow of shame ; and your instructions will soon

te ach him to a d d secrets of his Ow n to yours The heroic .
virtue of silence requires for its prac t ice the powers of

ripening reason R eason teaches u s to be silent t he
.
heart teaches u s to speak .
For this and oth er reasons I consider it wrong at least ,
fo r t he fi r s t fi v e years to forbid a child to ask for any

,
thing especially if the mother appen d the poisonous s u gar

of a promise to give it after w ards For are wishes sins ?
.
,
o r is the confession of a wish a sin

?
During the silence
attache d to the gift will not a longing for enjoyment and
reward a n d the power of dissimula t ion be maintained and
, ,
fostere d ? A n d is it not much easier to give an entire

refu sal after the short question than after the long wait
i n g r This mistaken com m and arises from the mate rnal
’
”
i n a b ility to u t ter an imme diate and d ecisive no .
Do n o t despi s e all kin d s of li t tl e helps For instan ce

'
.
,
FE A F . LE VANA . 3 37
do not press the child for an immedia te ans w er ; a lie

ea sily escapes from haste a n d must then be supported b y ,
another G ive him a little time for r e fle c t i o n b efore he

.
S peak . Further rememb er in your most in di fferent pro

,
mises a n d d eclarations— a n d all the more because they are

i n d i fi e r e n t to you — that chil dren have a better memory than
’
you ab out all things but especially for and agains t you
, ,
and that y o u must protect them from the d angerous appear

ance of your o w n innocent over hasty untr uthfulness -
.
The author has occa s ionally aske d himself whether

children s sense of truth may not be injure d by the acting
’
o f chara d es and li ttle come d ies Besi d es the nece s sary .
excitement of ins t ant creation chil d ren s chara d es have ,

’
also thi s advantage over children s comed ies — that mere ’

,
charades are only a higher imitation of the puppet games

which children even at an earlier age playe d extempore
, ,
with their dolls a n d their companions withou t any injury

to truthfulness ; as i f even then they would take refuge , ,
fro m the col d win d s of real life behind the shelter o f

imaginary life In c ha 1 a des the child live s —a t once
.
,
poet a n d player— i n a strange character it is true b u t , ,
still not in a borrowed one and u t t e i i n g the wor d s ,
prompted by the eager moment In plays he col dly lea 1 ns .
by heart t he representation (s i mulat i o ) of a character and

certain words in ord er afterwards to give a lively r e p r e
,
s e n t a t i o n of b oth Truth has also this advantage in cha

.
rades ; tha t t he child must at all events reply from hi s

o w n mind to the changing questions of the time ; whereas ,
in a learnt come dy he brings with him every answer

,
prepare d for weeks A n d since even great actors d o not

.
consi d er the a dvantage to be gaine d b y pure universal

human nature without regal d to artistic e ffect as t he
, ,
matter of chief importance we shoul d exempt chil d ren ,
from an exercise in which t he a d vantage is more d ou bt ful

than the injury .
O u r ancestors m a gn i fi e d every lie into perjury b y

always pointing out to chil dren the u niversal presen e c
of G o d : a n d why should not this warning which converts ,
every promise into an oath a n d d oubles the sin whi l e

r endering it more d i ffi cu l t of commission to a conscienc e
a live to the Divinity b e s t ill he ld up to chil dren
,
L Z
3 38 J E A N P AUL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R AG . vi .
Finally since truthfulness as a conscious virtu e a n d

, ,
sa cr i fi c e is the blossom nay the pollen of the whole

, , , ,
moral growth it can only grow with its growth a n d open

, ,
when it has reache d its height You have only t o keep .
away weeds while you give i t free d om sa ve it from over ,
power i ng temptations a n d forbi d all soul bending cus t oms

,
-
(such as obligi n g a chil d to return thanks for a whipping ,
X
a n d to make complimen t s to s trangers ) .
CH A PT E R III .
EDUCA TI O N O F TH E A F F E CTI ON S .
1 14 .
I s A I D in the hundred and fi r st section that love is the

,
- -
,
second hemisphere of the moral world that it turns to ,
what is e x ternal as honour does to what is internal a n d

, ,
so forth The holy essence of love has b een fathomed

.
neither by the fraternity of novelists who like s e l fi sh ,
women mingle regar d to self with the beloved o bject

, ,
n or b y merely intellectual philosophers who V iew its .
depth partly as an instinct ut t erly without a n d below

their categorical imperative ( law of morals ) a n d partly ,
as mere justice a kin d of ration al regard ; to such men

,
love a n d poe t ry seem a pair of s u p e r flu o u s wings dis

fi g u r i n g the useful arms b ehin d which they are pl ace d .
O nly Plato H e m s t e r hu i s J aco bi Herd er a n d a few like

, , , ,
t hem have brough t to the love of wisdom ( philosophy )

,
the wi s d om of love H e who called love the positive law

.
of moral ity will at least not be condemne d b y one great

,
man — b y Je s u s Christ the foun d er of the fi r s t religion of

,
love i n t he mi d st of a J udaism inimical to all o ther

n a t ions a n d a n age inimical to philanthropy But the
, .
essence of l ove — this all sustaining d eity the t ru e divine -
unity of all in which the in d ivi dual soul feels more

,
than i t comprehen ds d e ma n d s another place for e xa -
mination .
34 0 JE A N PA UL F RI E DR I CH R I C H TE R .
[ FRA G . VI .
near to manhood show the least a ffection the most love

, ,
of teasing t he greatest destructiveness the most sel fi s h

, ,
n ess a n d col d he a rte d ness ; just as the coldness of the

-
night increases twofold shortly before the rising of t he

sun .
But the sun com es a n d warms the world the super ,
ab undance of power becomes love : the strong stem encloses

a n d protects the pith the teasing l a d becomes the
a fi ec t i o n a t e young man The other observation of childish
.
heartl e ssness recor d ed ab ove vanishes in the very

, ,
opposite quality of tendern ess so soon as the visi ble pai n ,
of the culprit b y its increase a ffects the child ; every

, ,
fresh wound makes a tear ful ey e '

.
Consequently there is not so much nee d to i ngraft the

,
bu d s of a ffection as to r em r e the moss a n d briars of

,
"
s e lfi shn e s s which hi d e them i r o m the sun E very body .
would gladly sho w a ffection might he or dared b e but do ,
it. Wherever a pulse beats a heart reposes in the back ,
groun d if there b e but some little impulse towards love ,
the whole essen ce of love lies b ehin d i t .
But you plant the s e l fi sh wee d instead of eradicating ,
i t i f in the presence of chil d ren you pass contemptuous

, , , ,
though j u st ju d gments on your neighbours or even your

, ,
town How else can the chil d learn to love the world
.
than by learning to love what is daily aroun d him ? A n d

can we love what we despise ? O r will your sermons
warm him into love for the objects you have taught hi m
to scorn ? S ince every distinc t ion of your chil d ren abo v e
their neighbours whether it consist in posi t ion behaviour
, , ,
o r even more bri l liant instruction remin d s them of them ,
selves at the expense of others this d istinction very soo n ,
a n d very easily passes into h atred N ever say to your .
chil dren tha t o t her chil d ren are ill brought u p I have -
.
frequently seen whole families conver t e d by similar ,
thoughtless and perverse actions in t o watchful and ,
blockading troops o f hatred ; whole houses built ful l of

pouti n g corners where every child full of itself regarded
, , ,
its o w n deman d s as the weights those of o t hers as t he ,
goo d s to be weighe d and expected universal love and ,
admiratio n I f a large town have the inj

.
_
urious e ffect on
c h i ldren s he a rts of compe l li n g them to assum e the n eu
’
C HA P . L E VA N A . 34 1
t r al i tyof grea t people because so many of wh o m they

,
a r e ignorant and to whom they are in d i fferent constantly

, ,
ass b efore them much more must a y i ll a g e harm them

P ,
I f they hate and d espis e as many people as they kno w ,
t h at is to say every body , .
“
The simple comman d Forgive the sinner means , ,
with child ren Do not regard him as one : you wil l

,
s uccee d better if you teach them to distinguish the guilt y

a ccomplice — self from its stains ; to ju d ge the deed not
, ,
t he d e er ; in order especially by the comparison of thing ,
a n d rights to prevent or to exalt th e comparison of

, , ,
p ersons Praise the action not t he child

. Paren t s , .
m ention their children too often b y name Do not say .

,
”
A h the good little L ouisa
, but say That is goo d , ,
o r at mos t
, You are as good as Mary
, .
1 17 .
But while setting forth the repression of sel fi shn e ss as

t he one thing needful for exciting kindliness to others ,
we must ob serve — as is just — that love requires nothing ,
s ave not to be obstructed This leads u s to the secon d .
means of maintaining and exciting love it is this — place

a nother being in s u ffi c i e n t l y close and living contact with
your chil d and he will love i t ; because man is so goo d
that the devil so to speak has only carved and placed a
,
black frame round the d1 v i n e image The ste m of the .
i ndividual heart nourishes with the same sap its own

branches and those which are ingrafte d on i t .
The means of exciting love consist in i d entifyi n g t he

child as i t were with the life of others and in reverence
, , ,
for life under every form .
Concerning this transposition into extraneous life b y ,
which alone t he goo d ness of our nature can u nfol d all its
love little nee d s here be printed b ecause I have alrea d y
,
”
printed much a b out i t ? Individuals yea whole nations , , ,
have often d ied without having once even t hought o f '
themselves in any other posi t ion than their own ; how

d i ffi c u l t then mu s t it b e for the child to place himself in
, ,
I n t he L i fe of S i e be n ka s B oo k I
. .
3 42 J E A N P A UL F RI E D R I C H R I C H TE R. [ F R AG . Vi .
t he position of others ! Man usually o pens himself to t he

reception of a nother s na t ure only when in the contest
’
b etween two other persons he must transpose himself ,
from the one into the other but not when he is a party ,
concerned in the contest by placing himself in the position ,
o f his opponent Moreover this representative method

.
,
of viewing our neigh b our is a kin d of intuition and , ,
consequently not always i n our own power I do n o t

, .
attempt to deci d e whether possibly ol d er children may

not be led to attain this intuitive perception at an earlier
period than they else woul d by certain games where one
c hil d for inst a nce
,
assume d the name a n d imitated t he
,
act i ons of another ; o r by coloure d pictures calling to ,
m ind similar situations But there is something else .
w hich may be done to attain this end with better hope of
success .
§ 118 .
It is this : Teach a child to consider all animal life

sacre d— i n short give him the heart of a Hindoo not the
, ,
heart of a Cartesian philosopher .
I here speak of something higher than compassion for

animals though of that also Why has it been long r e
, .
marke d tha t chil dren s cruelty to animals pre d icts cruelty

’
to men as the O l d Testament s a c r i fi c es of beasts fore

,
shadowe d the N e w Testament s a c r i fi ce of a man ? It is

certain that u nless associate d with other things the little
, ,
human being can only s y m p a t h i s e with those su fferings

which speak 1 n tones similar to his own Consequently
.
.
,
the unusual cry of a torture d animal sounds to him only

like t he stran ge and amusing howl of the inanimate wind
b u t as he sees life and voluntary motion a n d even a t t r i
, ,
b utes them to inanimate forms he si n s against life whe n ,
he separates them as though they were bu t machinery .
L ife itself shoul d b e sacre d ; every life irrational as ,
well as any other A n d d oes t he child in fact know of

.
, ,
d i fferent kind s of life ? O r is the heart b eating un d er ,
bristles feathers or hard wing covers therefore any the

, ,
-
less a heart ?
Permi t me a few word s abo ut t he love of animals and ,
u ni versal reverence for life !

3 44 J E AN P AUL F RI E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ F R AG . v1 .
v egetable life passe d into G reece under the form of Hama ‘
d rya d s and other deities d welling in trees and into the ,
n orth un d er the form of punishment to a ll who injure d
trees .
I have often pictured to myself situations which woul d

remove the common daily v iew of animals which l i ke ,
mis shapen human b odies have fallen on to our glo b e

-
from other worl d s pro ducing di fferent forms For instance .
I have fancie d an uninhab ited island on which one m a n ,
nourishe d only by the brea d fruit tree ha d seen no living ,
t hing nothing but waves a n d sky and his own r e fle c t i o n

,
i n the water a n d from which he was su dd enly transported

,
to a country peopled with animate d beings .
What an enchanted islan d full of embo die d sprites a n d

fairies ! To the islander who knows no other form than
his own a hairy monkey g r inning at hi m fro m a bough
,
would seem a wicked spirit or a misshapen man The , .
elephant approaches —a shapeless livin g mass ; a whole

, ,
family compressed into one huge two eye d b o dy — a walk -
ing is l and of fles h : the lion comes like anger : the horse
fli es like victorious pride : little m a d sprites r e d green ,
, ,
yellow and s i x footed flu t t er about the island A glorious

,
-
,
.
won der drops from the clou d s in which the two s t rong ,
useful human arms are change d into b urnished gol d hair -
or feathers and its lips d rawn out into a horn G 1 e y

, .
shapeless substances with scarce forme d limbs swi m i n ,
t h e waters : yellow c r e a t u 1 e s like t he masks of the furies ,
01 awl about i n the ma 1 shes : a single long smooth limb , ,
creeps up a n d pricks the wicke d spirit on the b ough a n d ,
he falls d own : a n d then when these stran ge d ream like ,

-
fi g u r es b egan to speak each the lan guage of an u n known

worl d — as we mi ght suppose the various nations of its
planets assem b le d in the marke t place of their sun — h u m -
ming screaming howling laughing— there on the b ou g h

, , , ,
of a tree sweet soun d s from h e ave n at its root wrathful

, ,
hissin gs from E rebus : a n d then the b attles a n d struggles

of these animals the injuries i n fli c t e d on t hem b y each
,
o t her a n d yet their continue d existence : a n d fi n a l l v this

, ,
mingle d flu t t er i n g hurting killing caressing repro

, , , , ,
d u c i n g life b ecomes an i n fi n i t e b reath of life wherein ,
the i n d ivi dual life fli e s like a tiny z e phy r e t t e

sn a p . LE V A NA . 3 45
The one human soul forget s in itself the human race of

the past t he present a n d the fu t ure a n d places itself as
, ,
the i i r s t fi g u r e b efore all others How much more d oes .
i t forget the inferior race of animals the mo u ches o o la n tes ,
before an angel s eyes i ’
The s o calle d instinct of animals — this ass which per

-
ce i v e s the angel s presence sooner th a n the prophet — ought

’
to be regar d e d as t he greatest miracle of creation a n d ,
als o as the key and in d ex to a l l other miracles ; i n so

much as t he ri d dle of the universe resemb les t hose rid dles
which b o t h d escri b e the ri d dle and signify i t A ni m als .
s houl d be ren d ere d familiar to children in every possible
way ; for instance b v representing them as an anagram

,
of a hu m an being thus the poor d o g may b e regarde d as

an o l d hairy man whose mouth has b ecome b lackened,
a n d elongated his ears pulled out long nails appen d e d to

, ,
his shaggy paws a n d so forth L ittle animals must b e

, .
b rought nearer to t he eye and heart by means of a

’
'
magnifying gl ass Thus we may b eco me the frien d s of

.
the d enizens of a leaf The prejudice which value s life .
b y the y ar d — why then are n o t elephan t s a n d whales

, ,
ranke d higher than ourselves ? d isappears by t he con _
t e m pl a t i o n of the i n fi n i t y which is t he same in every .
living creature a n d like an i n fi n i t e series in num b ers i s

, , ,
increase d by no fi n i t e a dditions ; which is n o t affected for ,
instance b y the two million joints of a centipe de or the

, ,
m a n y thousan d muscles of the willow caterpillar How -

.
you woul d t ake care of a b u t t er fly as bi g as an eagle or ,
u f a grasshopper as large as a horse ! A n d are not y o u

lit t le too S peak thus to the chil d .
L ei b nitz replace d a li t tle insect which he h a d examine d

for long time uninjure d on its leaf be this a command
for a child The S t oic school d eclare d that a man who
.
kille d a bird without any reason woul d just as rea dily kill
his father and the E gy ptian priest consi d ere d it impious
t o d es t roy any animal except for s a c r i fi c e These embo dy .
all the comman d men t s of regard fo r life L e t animals be .
pu t to d ea t h only from necessi t y as s a c r i fi c e s acci d entally , , ,
has t il y involun t arily d efensively I f t he lo n g o b serva

, ,
.
t ion of some anima l — say a frog — o f i t s b reathing jump ,
ing m o d e of li fe a n d a g nies have co n ver t ed t his li t tle o ,

3 46 JE A N P A U L F RI E DR I CH R I C H TE R .
[ FR A G . VI.
an imal previously indi fferent to the child into a really

, ,
l iving thi n g he woul d by k illing i t destroy with its life

, , ,
his reverence for all life Hence no d omestic animal a .

,
sheep a cow shoul d ever be kille d in a child s presence

, ,
’
a t all even t s if his rising love of animals is to be e n

,
c o u r a ed ins t ea d of represse d
g (as some nations have b een
led to eat men from eating monkey s ) the hard necessity
of the case the careful ten d ing previously a n d the su dd en
, ,
easy d eath must be cast as a veil of d arkness over t he

,
slaughtering hand E ven a hunter shoul d never punish .
his houn d s with true hunters cruelty before a child ’

,
e s pecially b ecause their cries express their pain so clearly .
Cooks say you shoul d show no pity in killing an a n imal ,
for else it d ies har d er : this supers tition at once reveals

a n d hi d es the true woman s sympath y w h ich it for b ids
’
.
To t he child s eye a dmit all living things into t he

’
human famil y ; so the greater reveals to him the less .
Breathe a livin g soul into every thing ; and even d escribe

the lily which he w antonly tears from its organic exist
,
ence as the d aughter of a fair mother who stand s in the be d

,
a n d nourishes her little white child with sap a n d d e w .
I d o not refer to any mere empty exercise of compassion

in the school of others su fferings bu t to an exercise of ’
,
religion in t he consecration of life of the d eity ever ,
p r esent in t he trees a n d in the human brain The love of .
animals like maternal love arises from no expec t ation

, ,
of reciproca t e d a dvantage s t ill less from s el fi shn e ss and , ,
has the further advantage of always fi n d i n g an o bject on

which to manifest itsel f .
O h ! the beautiful time will must come when t he , ,
beast loving Brahmins sh a ll dwell in the col d north and

-
make it warm when the heart havi n g rejecte d its worst ,
a n d cruellest sins shall also lay a si d e t hose which slowly

,
poison it when man who now honours the mul t iform part ,
of humanity s hall also begin to spare a n d fi n a ll y to pro

, ,
teet the animate d ascen d i n g a n d d escen d ing scale of living

,
crea t ures so as no more to o ffer to the G reat First Cause

,
the hateful sight of thickly veile d it is true bu t wide , ,
e xtende d animal su ffering

,
A n d wherefore mu s t such .
times come ? Because worse t imes have passe d away :

time carries away the national debts (mos tly bl o o d v debts)
348 J E A N PA UL F R I E D R I CH R I C H TE R .
[ F R AG . vi .
a ttending this ; namely that t he undeveloped hearts o f ,
children either behold the a ltar fla m e of others love with ’
i ndi fference or frequently if their parents kindle i t even

, , ,
with j ealousy But this only teaches u s that in educa

.
tion a s well as in art every violent expression e ven of

, , ,
what is most excellent must be shunned (b ecause the ,
injudicious excess makes a durab le impression but the ,
beautiful fugitive i d ea is lost ) and tha t quietness and

gentleness r e fle c t the affectionate heart most clearly .
A n d I c a n a ssure b r ides and still mor e certainly bride ,
grooms that they will only fi n d the chil dren of a ffec

,
t i o n a t e pa r ents a ffectionate ; and especially that a kind

or an unkind father propagates love or hatred in his
children .
If love were not natural to u s we could never hate .
It is true that in u s as in other animals hate manifests

, ,
itself earlier and at fi r s t more powerfully than love

, .
This may in part be thus accounted for : in attraction or

’
resemblance some portion of another s excellence is lost
t o sight b y its mixture with our own whereas the r ep u l ,
sion of what is dissimil a r at once marke d ly separa t es o u r

good from others evil qualities ; the heart full of ideal
’
light feel s the col d s ha dow of another s wor t hlessness

'
more sensi bly than the light whic h is lost in the blaze of
his own But if love be innate a n d if the heart be as
.
, ,
D escartes calls t he earth an encrusted sun (s o l ezl en cr o u té)

'
you have but to b reak away the crust a n d the glowing

warmth is there In other wor d s let the chil d learn to
.
,
know love by his own actions as reverse dly to under . , ,
st a nd your actions by love ; that is to say l et him d o ,
something for you so that he may love something for in

children action awakens desire t hough the opposite is the ,
case with men .
’
You may teach a higher than O vid s A r t of L ove by ,
requesting your child to do some thing without c o ni m a n d

ing or rewarding performance or punishing neglect ; ,
only de pict b eforehand if it be for another or afterward s

, ,
if for yourself the pleasure which the little actor s atten

,
’
tion to your wish a ff ords You exci t e the benevolence .
’
of chil d ren less b y pictures of people s necessities than of
t he j oy produced by relieving them For the l ittl e hear t .
CHA P . L E VA NA . 34 9
c onceals so great a treasure of love that he is l e ss de fi c i e n t

i n willingness to make s a c r i fi c e s t han in the certain t y
that they would give pleasure He n ce when child r en .
,
h ave once begun to make presents they w o uld never cease

giving The parents may give them the reward of certain
.
happiness by a gla d ly praising approval ; an e d ucational

l ever whose power has not b een su ffi c i e n t l y es t imated .
For children accustomed only to parental bid d ing a n d

,
forbid ding are ma de happy by permission to do some extra

,
s ervice and by the recognition of their having done i t

, .
This a ffectionate acknowle d gment of pleasure renders

them neither vain nor empty but full not prou d but , ,
warm .
I t d oes the poor man or d o g or whatever it may be

, . ,
good or harm
, These few wor d s sai d in a proper tone ,
of voice are worth a whole sermon : and fi e ! said to a

,
girl will abun dantly fi ll the place of hal f a volume of

,
E hren b erg s L ectures to the female sex

’
.
More o v er the author d oes not attempt to hide from t he

,
police that in the presence of his child ren he has fr e

, ,
quently given to beggars ; fi r s t b ecause the ap pearance of ,
cruelty cannot b e removed by a n y political reaso n s nor i s ,
attempte d to b e ; a n d secondly because a child s heart

, ,
’
excited by compassion for s u fi e r i n g sho ul d not be chilled

'
.
,
Yet a few fragments within the fr agment ! Do not

apprehen d too great d anger to the a fi e c t i on s from chil dren s
'
’
quarrels The circumscri b e d heart of chil d ren thei r

.
,
i ncapacity to place t hemselves in another s position a n d

’
t heir A d am like innocence of belief that the whole wor l d

-
i s ma d e for them n o t t hey for the worl d all these thi n gs

,
c om b ine to raise the i n fla t e d b ub bles which soon b reak of
themselves They may speak harshly or even fly into a

.
,
p assion with one another b u t m ust n o t continue it You

, ,
m us t d o many more things to he hated th a n to b e loved

by chil d ren : hated parents must themselves have hated
fo r a long time A dvancing years r a i e l y awaken a r e
.
p resse d o r d ormant love ; the in d ivi dual s own s elfi s hn e s s

’
d ou b les tha t of others a n d t his again re d ou bles t hat ;

,
a n d so layer upon layer of ice is frozen You falsify .
love by comma n ding its outward expression — kissing the

ha n d for instance
, S uch things unlike kin d actio n s a r e
.
, ,
3 50 JE AN PA U L F R IE D RI C H RI C H TE R .
[ F RA G . V1 .
not the causes b ut only the e ffects of love Do not in any

, , .
instance require love : among grown u p persons would -
a declaration of a ffection if comman de d a n d prescribe d by

,
the highest authorities b e well received ? It may be ,
agai n repeate d wi thout deserving blame that the qu i c kest ,
alternation between punishment or refusal and previous

love is the true though (to the fair sex ) a d i ffi c u l t art of
,
ed ucating the a ff ections N o love is sweeter than that

.
which follows severity so from the b itter olive is sweet ,
soft oil expressed .
A n d fi n a ll y y e parents teach to love a n d y o u will

, , , ,
nee d no ten comman dments ; te a ch to love a n d a rich , ,
winning life is O pened to your chil d : for man (i f this

s imile b e permitte d
) resem bles A ustria which increases ,
its territory by marriage bu t loses its acquisi t ions by war :

teach to love i n this age which is the winter of time a n d
, ,
which can more easily conquer every thing than a heart

by a heart ; teach to love so that when your eyes are o l d , ,
a n d their sense almost extinguishe d you may yet fi n d ,
round your sick couch a n d dying b e d n o gree dy covetous ,
looks b u t anxious weeping eyes which strive to warm

, ,
your freezing life a n d lighten the darkness of your last

,
hour by thanks fo r their fi r s t : teach to love I repeat ;

t hat mean s —do you love !
,
CH A PT E R IV .
S U PPL E ME NTA R Y A PPE N DI X TO MO RAL E DUCA TI O N .
1 20
.
WH A T is the third which unites love honour which an d ,
d oes not su ffer love weakly to s a c r i fi c e the sacre d rights

of the indivi dual soul nor hono u r to d isregar d tha t of
,
others in t he col d contemplation of its own

S ince every d istinguishing quali t y i s again sub d ivi d e d ,
we fi n d that the n atural distinc t ions of the sexes the o n e ,
inclining more to honour the other to love are repeated , ,
in the same sex This is a very important point i n femal e

.
3 52 J E AN PAUL F R I E DR I CH RI C H TE R .
[ F RA G . VI .
1 21 .
But a few more paragraphs m a y be added without too

much e n dangering the s m allness of the book or the ,
faci l ity of reading i t .
W oul d y o u d evote hours to moral instruction ? I would

rather recom m e n d years a n d a never en ding course of ,
-
that s t u dy N o l e s s o n he r e avai l s bu t that fou n de d on

'
l ivi n g fac t s and even it is bu t as one inci d ent in a fa b le

, .
A dvancing life is a perpetual preacher home a domestic ,
chaplain a n d instea d of morning a n d evening prayers

, , ,
life —long prayers m u s t exert their i n flu en c e S ciences can .
b e ta u ght ; so in them you may give lesso n s : genius can

only b e aroused ; provi d e i t then with motives and o ppo r , ,
t u n i t i es Can the he a rt of a corpse send forth living

.
b loo d — The heart is the genius of virtue ; morality its

theory of aesthet i cs If you wish any thing to be forgotten
.
,
wri t e it on the inner side of the stu dy door if you want

t o d esecrate the ho l y hang a ta b le of comman d ments per
,
p e t u a ll y b efore the eyes L avater said E very man ha s .

,
hi s d evil s moments Consequently be not los t in sur

’
.
prise if the child also have his Satan s secon d s as well as ’
angel s minutes R ather d espair of gro w n men than of

’
.
chil dren For these confuse you so much by the b eautiful

.
revelation of a l l their feelings a n d d esires a n d by their u n ,
preme d ita t e d echo of all soun d s that the ke y note remains ,
unknown to you Wi t h the former on the contrary one

.
, ,
treb le—d iscord presuppose s an ins t rument thoroughly o u t

of tune A n d yet again : if a man b e so unfathoma ble to
.
a m a n how much more so must his unequal a chil d be

, , ,
which not merely conceals its fruit in its leaves b u t thos e ,
in their bu d s a n d within them the flo w er s Hence when

,
.
n e w a n d n ecessary d evelopments take place even though ,
they b e for the worse d o n o t blame previous innocent ,
mistakes in the plan of e d ucation For instance ; how .
ever much you en de avour t o conceal a n d repress the long

d ormant sex u al ins t inct it will yet fi n a l l y s t art up arme d
where you least expect i t like Minerva from the head of ,
J u pi t e r .
1 t hink that we pa ren t s especially ,

w e modern parent s ,
CH AP 1 v . .
] L E V A NA . 3 53
s eparate our : hi ldr en too a n x iously from other children ;

a s gardeners do flo w e r s to preserve the pollen unmixed .
Can we very highl y value any good or lovely thing which

withers at the slightest touch ? If we have educated truly
a n d implanted right principles in a child until his sixth
ye ar a few bad examples wi l l not so much d rive away
what is good as fan it into new life : if the water in the
tea urn be really boiling a little S pirit fla m e will keep it
-
so all tea time No t the badness but the long continuance

-
.
, ,
of examples injures children A n d again the examples .

, ,
of strange chil dren and indi fferent people have less e ffect
t han those of the persons they most respect — their ,
parents and teachers ; because the latter like the external ,
conscience of children so break or d arken their internal

,
co nscience that the devil fi n ds it prepared for hi s

,
res idence .
Yes I g o still further and declare the preponderati n g

, ,
i n flu en c e of a good example over a ba d one — o r the vic t ory

of the angel Michael over the devil— to be so great that I
be lieve the poor child ren of a thoroughly u n m a r ri a ge like -
union where one parent is the ally of the devil and t he

,
other of the angel will be gathere d hardly and at great

, ,
co st but all the more certainly under the w hite fla g

,
.
The younger the chil dren are the more rapidly may
we pass before them from jest to earnest ; for they do so
themselves A ll their mo d es of going from one thing to
.
a nother are leaps How quickly they forget and forgive !

.
Then do so to them especially in cases of punishment

,
an d always i n fli c t short punishments so that they may ,
never be thought unfounde d and unjust G o d be thanked .
fo r the memory of chi l d ren which is less retentive of

s orrows than of joys ! E lse what a prickly chain forme d ,
by the uninterrupted series of punishments would sur ,
round these li t tle bei n gs ! But children are capab le of

being del ighted twenty times even on the worst of days .
It is as d i ffi c u l t to arouse them fr om their sweet god

like slumber by domestic or E uropean wars as to awaken ,
flo w er s out of their slee p by noise and motion G o d gran t .
the dear little ones may a wake like the flo w er s to feel , ,
t he sunshi ne and behol d the day !

Th ere are c onf used obstin a te hours in whi ch the chi l d
,
. .
1 . 2 A
3 54 J E A N PA U L [ G
“
F RI E D RI CH RI C H TE R . FR A . VI .
positively cannot pronounce certain words nor ob ey certain ,
comman ds : but he will do so the next hour Do not .
consider this as stubbornness I know men who have .
laboured for years to get rid of some expression of the

face mode of writing or o dd word to which they have
, ,
b ecom e habituate d without any particular resul t

,
A pply .
this to chil dren who are often commande d to a b andon

,
some thousand habits at once and do not exclaim so .
bitterly against their disobe dience which is often nothing ,
but the impossibility of an overburden e d attention .
The fruits of the right education of the fi r st three years

( a higher triennium than the aca demic ) can n ot be re a ped
during t he sowing — a n d you will often be unable to
understan d why after doing so much so much still
, ,
remains to be done — but in a few years the growing

harvest will surprise a n d reward y o u ; for the numerous
earthy crusts which covere d the fi o w er shoots but di d -
,
“
not crush them have at last burst before them;
,
Physical nature makes many little steps before taking a

leap a n d then begins the same process over again : the
,
law of continuity is animate d by the law of a dvancing

a n d retreating e fforts We fi n d the last law most strongly
.
expressed in t he leap to sexual power ; bu t of these leaps ,
like the b u d or knot severances of the shooting stalk there

-
are many more a n d for the most part they are close ly
collected round about the em b ryo ; even as failing age
sets them at wide intervals one from the other The leap .
from the G r a a fi a n vesicles into the uterus — the se t tling

of the head b efore the birth — the entry into the a t mo
S phere of earth — the fi r s t milk — the teething— the grow
ing fever and so o n are my evidences So in old age
-
, , .
, ,
the feeble copy of childhood nature has sometimes r e ,
commenced her su dden efforts of power in pushing forth

teeth hair 85 0
, ,
.
But the mind must always be the compan ion of the

body ; it is the strophe the other the antistrophe though, ,
o ccasionall y their positions are reverse d The h ea vy .
c louds of the body must brea k in thunder show e rs t he

3 56 N PA UL f
‘
JE A F R I E D R I CH R I C H TE R . BPA G . V1.
child has t o obey In thi s relation he will o n ly dis co ve r

.
t he con tinuation of a previously acquired right n o t of a ,
mere accident —here he fi n ds that his father co mmands

now what fo r merly when a child he o beyed ; that he , ,
d early loved a n d was dearly loved by his parents i n

, ,
whose breast the little grandchild now nestles all t he

cl osely and warmly from the recollection o f for mer love .
’
S ince the history of hi s parents chi ldhood must have s uch
fresh a n d unceasing interest for t he child how great a ,
weight and charm may there not be given by means of this

interest to every word every instruction and in s hort to ,
[
, ,
every thi n g embraced in that relation ? If it chance t hat

parents thus describing thei r own life were brought up
, ,
as ch i ldren in other circumsta nces i n other dwel lin g ,
place s the see d fi el d of instru ction is vastly e xtend e d

,
-
.
In short parents in relat ing the incidents of their o w n

,
childhood si m ply and t ruly may lay seeds which in t he

’
warm soil of their children s childhood will grow an d
b ear fruit E ven the little faults of their parents and
.
,
t he consequent punishments of the grand parents will -

,
’
not in relation lessen the chil dren s reverence for thei r
parents unless its foundation be gri e vously hollow a n d
, ,
the superstruct ure most poorly built .
We have here approache d so ver y n e ar t he question ,
What is the best kind of stories for chil dr en ? that w e

may a s well reply to it forthwith O ri enta l and ro m a nti c .
tales seem the most suitable such a s many of t he A rabian

’ ’
N ights E ntertai n ment Her d er s Palm L eaves a n d K r um ,
’
macher s Parables Chil dren are little O riental s Da zzle
. .
them wi th the wide plains of the east wi t h br i ll ant dew ,
d rops and bright tinted flo w e r s G ive them at least i n

-
.
,
stories the impulse which shall carr y them over our cold
,
northern rocks and N orth Capes into t he warm garden s of

the south L et your fi r s t miracle be like C hr i st s a t u m
’
.
, ,
i n g of water into wine of fact into poetry Therefore do , .
n o t shut up every thi n g you permit to approach your chil d
in a pulpit w i th a sermon before i t nor su ffer that morbid ,
seeking after the moral which d eform s most printed

’
childr en s tales and by whi ch precisely when they a r e o n
, ,
the way to the highest they lose the path ; just as Charles ,
X I I of Sweden generally lost at ches s beca u s e he m oved

.
on A r . 1v .
] L E V AN A . 3 57
out his ki ng E very good tale like e very good poe m is

.
, ,
n e cessarily surroun d e d wi t h instruction But the i m .
portant thing is — to paint a romantic morning glow on -
the earth kissing sky which as age a d vances m a y deepen

-
, ,
into a pure evening red Tell of terrible wild beasts but

-
.
,
l e t them be always at last overcome — (still let chil d ren be

the most frequent actors on your stage )— als o of long
caverns which lead to heavenly gardens — o f being happy ,
and of making happy— o f grea t d angers and still more ,
won d erful deliverances — a n d even the strange adventures

of mischievous chi ldren ; but always remember in your
t ales that tears are sooner dra w n from children than smiles .
For instance t he author ha s frequently carried this so far as

,
t o represent the i nfant Christ (he never even mentioned

*
*
a R upert ) s eated on the moon surrounded w ith none bu t ,
go od children ; and the evening glow in the December sky

he c oul d only account for by supposing it the r e fle c t i o n of
t he carriages full of Christmas gifts In after years when .
,
the children gaze upon the moo n and the re dness of the
e vening sky a won derful delight will gently fil l their
,
s oul s and they wi ll not kno w what strange e t hereal a i r

,
th e y breathe : The morning breeze of your childhood fans

you my chi l dren !
,
These fi c t i o n s when trans lated into reality lead to no

, ,
a ccusations o f parental untru t hfulness as our own e x ,
a m l esi and those of our forefa t hers else grounded fast

’
p ,
in tru th abundantly prove

,
A n d after all this shall not the freedom which maln e

,
chi ldren citizens of the divin e city of romance n o t O pen for

them the theatre I do not mean that where comedies and
traged ies are played which only s tun excite or deceive
, , ,
them nor yet the little stage where they are themselves
,
the actors — but t he opera house ? Does not the opera reveal -
romantic fairy la nd to their eyes and yet by t he i m

-
, ,
V ide previ o us n o t es .
1 The ro sy pic tur es ye t bl oo m i n the autho r s heart w hic h hi s father

’
o n ce pa int e d t here , o n co m i n g o u t o f t he s t u dy in t o t he Dece m ber

t w i li g ht , w it h th e i n si gn i fi ca n t w o rd s , he had see n t he in fa n t C hrist
w i th go l d en be a ms pass t hr o u gh t he da r k n ight c l o uds Who n o w .
co ul d re pl ace fo r hi m thi s ro sy bl es se d be a m, thi s hea ve n l y trea sur e

st i ll shi n i n g i n t he c l o u ds
‘
3 58 JE A N PA U L F RI E DRI C H RI C H TE R .
[ F RA G . vi .
possibility of u nderstanding the si n gi n g which throws a ,
wholesome darkness over t he in t ri gue preserve their ears ,
from every moral taint ? A n d d oes not what is glaringly

l o w in close connection wi t h what is noble (as for instance , ,
11 the Z au b e r flot e
1
) like the union of a monkey and a nun
, ,
strengthen the lo v e for excell e nce and the d etestation of

d epravi ty ? I t seems t o me that the opera this acting , ,
living fairy tale which the music makes metrical a n d t he

-
,
brillant scenery romantic might change the heavy plough

,
like motion and creaking of the present into smooth fly i n g ,
a n d is all the more necessary because prose may be taught
b u t not poetry a n d wings can more easily fi n d feet than

,
fee t w i ngs A t the same time these suggestions a r e

‘
.
,
o fler e d rather interroga t ively than a ffi r m a t i v e l y since

y o u may venture eve ry thing a n d replace every thing
more easily than a chil d s innocence ’
.
1 would wish to say a fe w words about lo n g journeys

for children S ho r t ones of a few weeks are with justice
.
consi dere d to be physically and mentally improving trans

plan t ings of t hese young trees ; b ecause the exchange of
their o l d dull corner for the wide airy landscape full
of d i fferent people a n d new customs m ust necessarily
enliven and improve them But something very d i f .
fero nt are child ren s travels with town dwellers a n d l an d

’
-
scourers who make the gran d tour of half E urope — (a h

,
expedition t hrough his native town is one to a child )

during which the daily tran s plante d tree is merely ex
ha u s t e d. If even grown u p people b ring back from
-
their journeys roun d the w orl d full hea d s a n d empty

hearts ; because d aily walks t hrough s t reets full of men
only presenti n g the gauntlet o r at all events never , , ,
’
o ffering a brother s kiss must at last make t he heart
,
as col d as life at court does where as in a country , ,
dance the dancer goes down the mid dle and up again
,
givin g his han d i n di fi e r e n t l y to all how much must

'
early long journeys — bringing only the ripeness o f autumn

to matured men— destroy a chil d by pro ducing such
r ipeness in spring L iving long in close connection wit h
.
f
'
3 60 J E A N PA U L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R . r a n c} . v 1.
circu mstanced child think of On e w ho has bee n brought

,
u
p by chance merely without rule irritated and appeas e d
, ,
w ithout reason— destitute of co n fi den c e in the future

fi n dm g in every minute a driving storm — wi shin g n o t h1 n g
else than t he fu lfi l m en t of his momentary desires— a ball
thrown spor t ively from love to hate — with sorrows that
bring no strength and joys which produce no love
,
.
Happily I see no such being near me ! Have not even

unjust r ules a be n e fi c i a l tendency in producing obed ien c e
to rule When punishments were attached to the u n
intentional d ropping of the hat o r even falling in 1 i ding ,
through the stree t s of a town both happened much more ,
rarely : and in b r otherhoods or sisterhoo d s where eve ry

snorer is a w akened no one snores and where punishmen t
is threatened even fo r the accidental breaking of chi n a les s
is broken But the threatening must be a year older than
.
the fault or th e punishment else the r ule fails , .
1 26 .
G ive reasons for your requests more readily a n d even ,
at an earl ier period t han re a sons for your asse r t ions : i n

,
the fi r s t place it i s ea sier to teac h obedience than under

,
stan ding ; in the secon d a child s trust must never be ,

’
weakened by reasons which only lead to doubt ; in t he

thi rd action requires extern a l quickness belief demands
, ,
time ; and in the fourth the forme r is usuall y more opposed

, ,
t o pr e v i o u s wishes than the latter (for chil d ren are seldom

‘
orthodo x ) : at the s me time that you smooth the way fo r

a
your comman d s as the French kings d i d by gentle reasons

i ns i st l ike t he n i o n obedience if the reasons d o not induce
, ,
, , ,
it. In a second e di tion of these rul es even as to giving ,
reasons for commands we fi n d that the line must be d rawn

,
still tighter Mothers partly from kin dness partly from

.
, ,
an inherent love of the healthy movement of the tongue ,
give as many reasons for their orders as may overcom e

the opposing arguments of the child a n d if at last they ,
should be unable to produce more fi n i sh by asserting their ,
author ity It were be tter to have begu n with i t A n d

. .
ce rtai nl y after compliance the reasons will hn d readier

, ,
a dmittance into t he open impartial e ars This i s mos t .
markedly the case i n t h e ea rlies t ye ars ; ea ch a d

CH A P . 1v .
] LE VA NA . 3 61
v a n ci nyear requires an additional reason The united

g .
’
care both for a chil d s obedience and freedom is one of the
most d i ffi c ul t requirements of education The parental .
breath must only move the branch towards the fructifying

po llen but not bend or break the trunk
, .
1 27 .
Tea chers gen erally desire an appendix to the chapter on

moral e ducation containing a trea t ise on the prevention o f
sensual faults Why do we fi n d no s u ch lame n tation s
.
and reme dies among the ancients or in the middle ages ?

A d ults in those days were d i fferent from those of present
times in this that the l atter by reason of t heir peniten
,
tial straw—crowns be come bald sooner than grey bu t the ,
former the reverse — the pagan and catholic priesthood

were a committee of uncleanness ; —a n d the pure vesta l
virgins of the R omans had to m ake offerings to Priapu s
as well as to V esta predecessors as it were of t he self
,
o ttering nuns be fore the R eformation Must we suppose

'
that the youth of those perio ds was better than the present
S carcely s o V ogel reckons amongst the incitements to
.
s ecret sins eating of m e at solid food spices wa r m rooms, , , .
beds and clothing and the swaddling of children , but -
d i d not the mid d le ages take such means of pleasure i n

sti ll greate r measure for instance the spices the fourfold , ,
stronger beer t he thicker beds & c — E ven ru d e health

, , .
and rough work do not forearm peasant children as he

who understands if n o t he who instructs the people well
,
knows ) against this youth cancer The reason why so -

.
much more is said and taught about such matters now

always remembering also that books are now made and a
bo ok—trad e estab lishe d about every action — can only lie i n
thi s that in the healthfu l past as now among the vigo
, ,
rous commonalty or unrestrained animals many ill regu ,

-
lated actions passed unpunished because the fo r t i fi c a t i o n s

of these unpolishe d times were not so easily d emo lished .
But at all events the morbid sickly imagination attend

, , ,
ant on civilisation is quite as much cause as e ffect ; to

which must be added the acceleration of matur i ty due to '
larger towns and better warm ed countries .
Lu th e r sa y s Con temptus f r a n gi t di a bo lwm o bser va ti a

, ,
3 62 J E A N PA U L F R I E DRI C H RI C H TE R . FR A G V I . .
i nfla t which means that to combat sin you must know

,
i t , and that is in itself a kind of defeat A feeling o f .
shame a r t i fi c i a ll y ta u ght before duly awakened by nature ,
is a sewi n g together of the fi g leaves con ducting to the fall

-
w hich in E den they only covered The modesty which.
naturally arises at a later pe r iod is like the fi g tree i tself -
which only hi d es under its leaves the un r ipe fruit which

contains no poison .
Many persons even say that a child should learn to be

ashamed of seei n g himself Himself ! G racio u s hea ven !
.
ho w much must the young mind have been poisone d b efore

i t would blush at the fo r m it cannot change and d i d not
choose ? before in fact it would blush at i t s Creator ? To
,
insu r e mo d esty I would advise the educating of t he sexes

t o gether ; for two boys wi ll preserve twelve girls or t w o ,
girls twelve boys i nnocen t amidst winks j okes and i m

, ,
proprieties merely b y that instinctive sense which is the

,
forerunner o f ma t ured mo d esty Bu t I will guaran t ee

.
nothing in a school where girls are alone together a n d ,
still less where boys are Boys d o harm to boys far more
.
than girls to girls ; for they are bolder opener rougher , , ,
more sociable more curious a bout matters as girl s are

, ,
about persons .
The imaginary walls and glass bed screens which -
teachers put before the mental ey es of children are par t

of the mistaken instruction i n mo d esty ; a kin d of i n c o m
prehensib l e covering of a cover the sheep s clothing of a ,
’
sheep H e who admi t s that he has a secret to keep

.
has by d oing s e revealed one half of i t and the other

, , ,
’
will speedily follow Child r en s questions about b irth
.
ab out where a little baby comes from — show nothing wha t

ever more than a b lameless d esire of knowing a n d a sking
’
a bout strange things A child s questi o ns a bout hi s
.
mot her s c o n fi n e m e n t have no more connection wit h sex

’
instinct than his asking why t he sun which goes to b e d ,
in the west r i ses in t he east Bu t if those a bout him

,
.
a ttach a foolish m y s t i fi c a t i o n to the event insti n ct which , ,
lies in the back groun d unite d with acci d ental e x pr e s s i m s

,
-
w hich he will treasure u p will prematurely clear away ,
the d arkness To this really injurious secrecy belong such

.
C o n t e m pt va n qu i s he th t he d vi l ; in spec tio n pu fi eth hi m up

‘
e .
'
3 64 J E A N P AUL F R I E DRI C H RI C H TE R .
[ Em a V1
1 fair sacri sty How ea sily a child s cur iosity ma y be

.
’
res traine d and yet s a t i sfi e d is very clearly shown in the

fact that during the last three centuries millions of Chris
tians have die d who have regu larly every S un day heard
t hat baptism took the place of the ancient J e w i s h rite o f
circumcision and yet have never thought far less asked
, , ,
w hat circumcision is Children learn and ask in the same

.
wa
y . The author received his fi r st instruction in this
article of Christian faith after eighteen years study of ’
J e w i s h works Ye teachers of religion schoolmasters

.
, ,
tutors a n d preachers think y e of circumcision in such wise

,
tha t y e accomplish on yourselves that Jean Paulin e rite -
of the foreskin of the lips and of the heart !

O n the other hand s uch words like these G ebaren , ,
(delivery ) H o c hze i t n aeht (wedding night) & c prove ho w

,
.
, .
,
u n si n i fi c a n t a n d pure even holy 1 n all senses the thing

g
-
, ,
i n di ca ted 1 s a n d appears so long as the ma n ner of i n di c a ti ng

,
is equally s o But if indee d an old er child ask a ques

.
t ion ; in that case I quietly begin a regular anatomy

lecture for example on the heart (just as a Frenchwoman
, , ,
with the opposite inte ntion might do )— and proceed : I ,
give h i m seriousness calmness and ted iousness and then , ,
an answer .
O n e other remark may perhaps a fi o r d consolation to

'
some parents : children at an immature and hob b ledehoy

a e have simply out of awkwardness and ignorance or
g , ,
even hee dlessness a b out all puzzle of sex a particular ,
inclination— which by repeated ins t ruction and correction

d uly disappears — to do and to say improper things Thi s .
i s sometimes very strangely manifeste d I once heard .
some really pure—min d e d good children b e g their father

t o repeat some ugly words (referring to ru d eness of speech
more than sex ) which he had forb i d d en them to use be ,
cause they sai d they liked to hear such words Be no t

, ,
.
afrai d if you e ducate your chil dren carefully of evil

, ,
results In the case of healthy children especially you

.
, ,
need have no fear ; but physical indisposition too ea si ly

induces a morbi d sickl iness of the mind .
O nl y upon one point with all possible franknes s of ,
e x planation o n e must be ca reful and adhere closely to t he ,
m o s t a nxious minded preacher o r training : namel y o n t he

-
.
C H AP . 1v .
] LE VANA . 3 65
external action—similitude between men and beas ts H a p .
pily it is only an n u similitude N ever allow the modest

-
.
half— grown youth to d ream of or to fi n d out bit by bit an y

sort of likeness between his revered ones and the beasts of
the fi e l d The pure child like though presaging nature
.
-
trembles before this likeness If it is freely d isplayed to .
hi m and the holy a w e is overcome then the child has

, ,
grown old by too many years at once — thou ght n o w

works in favour of act as otherwise against i t — a way
,
from truth and the repeated sight of her impul se still

lessens the burning hues— and the storms of his s pri n g
r age and a ffli c t .
’
In short if there be any time when one person s a i d i s
,
nee ded in the development of another it i s when t he ,
ripening youth (o r maiden ) fi r s t d iscovers his new A m e

rica world of sex when the fresh b looming man bursts
-
,
away from the fadi n g child Happily nature herself ha s .
provided a counterpoi s e to these spiritual spring storms -

,
in the season of fairest dreams of ideal excellence a n d , ,
the highest enthusiasm for a ll that is great The watch; .
ful teacher also may add a balancing weight to the heart ,
namely the head that is let him reserve for tha t season
, ,
some new science some new object of engrossing interest

, ,
some n e w path in l ife I t is true this will not extinguish

.
the volcano but the lava pouring into this sea will merely
harden into a rock and the evil will be les s than t he
,
anxiety For out of all the yawn ing and dreaded pre ci
.
, !
pi c e s of this age does not a majority of healthy living

,
voices arise which have not been silence d and which do

‘
not stammer or complain 9 It i s but a very sma ll number .
which is silent without throat — without lungs — without

,
limbs of any sort— wi t hout mind — without body— mere

u nburied corpse s of hoveri n
g g h o s ts— Heav e n g ra nt the m
a gra v e !
36 6 JE AN PA U L F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ F R A G . VI I .
S E V E N TH F R A G ME N T .
CH AP . I . Mo r e ac c u ra t e
d e fi n i t i o n o f the desire fo r int e ll ec t ual
p ro gre ss , 1 28 C R A P I I S pe e c h a n d w r it i n g ,
. . . 1 2 9, 1 3 0 .
C HA P I I I A t ten t io n , a n d t he po w er o f a da pt i ve c o m bi n a tio n
. .
Pes ta l o z z i differ en c e bet w een m a t he ma ti c s a n d ph i l o so ph y , 13 1

—1 3 3 C H A P I V D e vel o pmen t o f w i t ,
. . . 1 3 4— 1 3 6 C HA P V . . .
D e v e l o p m en t o f r eflec ti o n , a b s t r ac t io n , a n d s el f k n o w l ed g e ; to ge t her
-
w it h a n e x tra p ara gr a ph o n the po w e r s o f a c tio n a n d bu si n ess,

1 37 , 1 38 C H A P V I O n t he educa t i o n o f t he rec o ll e c ti on, n o t o f
1 39 — 1 4 2
. . .
t he mem o ry , .
CH A PT E R I .
DE V E LO PME N T O F TH E DE SI R E F OR
‘
ON TH E I N TE LLE C I U A L
P R O G RES S .
1 28 .
O TH E R writers on education name the intellectual formi n g

impulse the faculty of knowledge — that is to say they ,
— ‘ "
ca ll painting seeing o r the intellectual powers but ,
think of the senses a n d the memory as also exerting

an e ducational in fluence ; or they speak of the develop
ment of spontaneous activity as if the will itself were ,
not such a d eveloping power The majority (before .
Pestalozzi ) only attempte d to pour into the mind a vast

amount of knowledge of every kind a n d thought an intel ,
li g e n t man must b e the necessary result L earned fools .

,
with mind neither for the present nor the future who ,
( like fi n i te beings in a n other sense ) are continuously

created but never able t create heirs of all ideas but
,
o
,
o riginators o f none they are indee d samples of their

,
ed ucation but no proofs of i t s excellence

,
We will ta ke the straight path which leads to the cen t re ,
i ns te ad o f wan dering roun d a n d ro u nd t he c ircle .

3 68 JE A N PA U L F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ F RA G . vn .
For all cumulative preliminar y i nstruction be it i n n atural ,
hi s tory geography history a ntiquities only prov1 des t he

, , , ,
i ntellect with materials not with incitements t c labour ,
and po w er The old d ivision into knowled ge of word s

.
a n d k nowledge of things is certai n ly correct ; but t he

i nventory of what belongs to one class a n d what to t he ,
other is about as erroneous as that of diseases before t he

,
time of Brown which as by him were divided i nto

, , ,
sthenic and asthenic diarrhoea and p l ague b eing pla ce d

I ,
i n the former ahd the truly stheni c complaints of coughs

'
, ,
catarrhs & c in t he latter class L anguage for instance

, .
, .
, ,
was ranked a s a knowle d ge of word s : t he history of n ature

and of nations as a knowledge of things : it ought to be
,
reversed .
O n e word in this place on the abuse or too great use o f , ,
natural history This seems to be the wishing cap of those

.
-
teachers who have little of that on which the hat is usually

p l aced ; or the purveyor of those w ho are defi c i en t in s c i
e n t i fi c knowledge The author was g r a t i fi e d by fi n di n g
.
,
in G oethe s E lective A fli n i t i es accor dance with a thought

’
which he had noted down in his chil dren s diary in J an n ary ’
1 8 08 ; namely what advantage can children obtain from

,
the d escription of an unknown foreign animal which would

not equally result from that of any casual monster ? A t
most this u n v e r i fie d account can but serve as honey o n
wholesome brea d or as the bill of sale of some animal to
,
be seen ; and is altogether a mere home read ing by t he -
light of the embers But on the contrary the most minut e .

, ,
family history with representations the size of l ife should

, ,
be given about all domestic and native animals Yea how .

,
very much would botany and mineralogy not only as ,
exercising the observa t ion bu t also as enriching the ,
present exceed the smal l advantages o f foreign zoology !

,
J ust in the same way might the modern expensively

a i n t e d worlds
(o r bi s p i ctus) be a dvantageously replaced
by workshops in which one a r t i fi c er after another coul d
,
a ctua l ly show and explain his tra de to his children guests -

.
”H A P . L E VANA . 3 69
C HA PT E R 1 1 .
S P E E CH AND W RI TI N G .
To learn to speak is something higher than to learn to

s peak languages ; and all the advantages which are as
er i be d to the ancient languages as educational me d ia apply , ,
with dou ble force to t he mo t her t e ngue E very n e w la n

-
.
guage is only un d erstoo d by connecti n g a n d b alancing i t

with t he fi r s t : the original p 1 imary si gn merely a c qu i i e s
another sign ; and so the new language i s not formed on
.
the one last learned nor is one depen d ent on another but
, ,
all on the fi r s t native tongue .
N ame to the child eve l y object every s e n sa t i o n e v e 1 y , ,
action in case of exigency even by a fo reig n word (for to

,
the child as y e t t he 1 e i s n one ) ; and always where it is

, , ,
possible arouse his attention a n d g ive accuracy to his pe 1

,
c e pt i o n s by nami n g all the in d ivi d ual parts of w ha t e \ e r
y o u may hav e i n hand A child has invariably so gre at

.
a love of hearing that he will constantly ask ques t ions

a b out matters which he knows merely i n order to hear ,
you speak or will even tell you some little story so as to ,
have the p l easure of hearing you afterwards talk about

i t to him By the fact of naming external objects like
.
, ,
islands are taken possession o f and animal s are tam e d by

, ,
a c customing them to answer to a name With o ut a d e .
fi n i n g word —the mental in d ex fi n g er — unlimite d nature -
stan d s b efore a child like a colu mn o f quicksilver withou t

a baro m e t ric scale (to t he b east i t is even wi thout t he ball .
of quicksilver ) a n d b y it no m ov e m ent ca n be o b s e 1 v e d
.
.
S peech is the fi n e s t line — dr aw er of i n fi n i t y the d ividing ,
w ater of chaos the im portance of its m inute su b divisions

i s shown in savages with w hom freque n tly a single wor d
,
s i gn i fi e s a whole sen t en ce
- A village c hild is inferi o r to a
.
town chil d merely b y hi s poverty o f speech To t he dum b .
beast the whole worl d g i v es b u t o n e impre ssi on a n d so ,
from want of t w o he d oes n o t even co unt one .
L e t every material su b sta n ce be bo t h ment a lly a n d

1. 2 s
J E AN PAUL F RI E D R I C H RI C H TE R .
[ FR A G . V1 1 .
physically divided a n d a nalys ed before t he child during

the fi r s t ten years of his life ; but su fi er nothing spiritual
'
to undergo the same process for this which exists only , ,
once and tha t within the child soon dies without the , ,
chance of resurrection under the severing knife ; bodies

,
-
,
o n the contrary return new born every day

,
-
.
The mother—tongue a fford s the most innocent philosophy

a n d exercise of r e fle c t i o n for children S peak very much .
a n d very clearly ; a n d oblige them to be d e fi n i t e in t he
a ffa irs of every day life Why do you leave me n tal de

-
.
v el o m en t b
p y means of language to a foreign tongue ?
O ccasionally attempt longer sentences than the short

child ish ones of many teachers or the hackneyed o n es of ,
most French writers : an unintell igibleness which brings

its own solution by mere unaltered repetition exercises a n d
strengthens the mind S ometimes exercise even little
.
children with ri d d les of contradictory words : such as I ,
heard this wi th my eyes this is very prettily ugly .
Do not fear the unintelligibleness even of whole sentences

your mien your accent a n d the fo restalling e ffort to under
, ,
stand explain one half and thi s wi th the ass i stance of time
, , ,
explains the other With ch i l dr en as with the Chinese and

.
,
men of the worl d accent is half the language R emember

, .
than they learn to und erstand your language much sooner

that to speak i t just as we do G reek or any foreign tongue
, .
Trust to the deciphering aid of time a n d of the context .
A child of fi v e years old understands t he word s bu t ,
in deed now on the contrary certainly ; but if you desire

, , , ,
an explanati n of them ask the father not the child The

o
, , .
word i n deed alone woul d puz zle a little philosopher If .
the child of eight years o l d fi n ds his improved language

un d erstoo d by a child of three why should you contract ,
y ours to his voca bulary A lways employ a language some

?
years in advance of t he child (men of genius in their books

s peak to a s from the vantage groun d of centuries ) spea k
to the one year old child as t ho u gh he were t w o a n d to
‘
- -
l ,
him as though he were six for the d i fference of progress

d imin ishes in the inverse pr o po r t i o n o f years L e t the . .
t acher especially he who is too much in the habi t of a t t r i

e
,
b uting all learning to teaching consi d e r tha t the child ,
, j
a lr e ady carries hal f hi s world tha t of mi nd— t he ob e c t s ,
3 72 J E AN PA U L F R I E D M UH R I C H TE R .
[ AG
F R . vn .
while he teaches the child to collect the subdivisions under

their d ivision the lesser und er the greater whole he de
, ,
v e l o e s the capacity of re t aining whole series or t he power

p ,
of ad aptive combination— o f which hereaft er .
Fichte in his Discourses to the G erman nation attache s

, ,
too little alue to the naming a n d as it were A B C of

v
, , ,
e xternal o bjects a n d observations requiring them merely ,
fo r what is internal for sensations because he thinks that

,
t he naming of the former class only serves the child for

c ommunication not for t he better un d erstan d ing of i t
, .
Bu t it seem s to me that as the speechless animal flo a t s ,
ab ou t in the external world as in a dark bewildering

o cean s o ma n would be equally lost in t h e s t arry fi r m a
,
ment o f ex t ernal perceptions did he not by means of lan

,
, ,
g u a ge d i vi d e t he confuse d stars into constellations and

, ,
th us reveal t he whole in part s to the comprehension L an .
guage alone illumines the vast m onotonously coloure d

c hart of t he universe .
O u r forefather s from pe d antic and e conomic reason s

, ,
bu t with a d vantageous results as a mental gymnastic and

excitement ranke d a fo rei gn langu a ge such as L atin
, , ,
. rn o n
g the great power s of education Certainly the .
d ictionary of foreign word s d evelopes little except by ,
t e a ching the fi n e s ha d es of d i fference among our own : but

t he grammar a s the logic of t he to ngu e — the fi r s t philo
,
s ophy of r e fle c ti o n — d oes much ; for it carries t h e signs o f
t hings back to t he things themse lves and compels t he

m ind turne d upon itself to o b serve the m ethod o f i t s
, ,
o bservations t hat i s to r e fle c t o r at least to take fi r m er

, , , .
possession of the sign an d not t o co nfuse i t as a mere ,
expression with the sensat i on itself During immaturity

, .
thi s kin d of knowledge is b etter o btained through t he

gra mm a r of a foreign language than through t hat of our
own whic h is more indissolu bly blen d ed W ith the sensa
,
t ion he n ce lo gically cultiv a te d people fi r s t learned to con

°
-
struct t heir o w n language by a foreign one and Cicero ,
went to a G reek soone r than to a L atin school ; and hence ,
i n tho se centuries when the G reek a n d L atin language s

forme d t he w hole s ubjec t of learning the intellect became ,
mo re formal a n d unsu b stant i l logic fi l l ed the min d as

, a ,
t he W hole schola s tic philosophy proves When Huart .
asse rts t hat a goo d head learns g rammar W ith t he mos t

C H AP . L E VAN A . 3 73
he can only mean unless he confuses d ictionary

d i ffi c u l t y , ,
with grammar a head formed for business or a r t rather

,
than for thought E very good grammarian t he He brew

.
,
Tacitus Danz for instance i s partly a philosopher and ,
he must be a philosopher who write s the best grammar .
The grammatic analysis of the old schools only di ffers in

’
its obj ect from Pestalozzi s visible series Con s equently .
a foreign language partic u larly the L atin is among

, ,
the healthiest ea rly exercises of the power of t hinking .
S ince writing s i g n i fi es but the sign of things a n d ,
brings u s through it to the things themselves it is a ,
strict er isolator and clearer collector of the i d eas than

even speech itself S oun d teaches quickly and generally ;
.
w r i t i n g u n i n t e r r u pt e dl y and with more accuracy Writing

'
.
, ,
from that which the writing master teaches to that which -
approaches the province of the a u t ho r g i v e s clearness to ,
the i deas We will not here lay too great stress on the
_
fact that the letters which S evi gn e wrote are much more
e legant than those she dictate d or that Montesquieu ,
who could not himself write frequently passed three hours ,
before any thing worthy of preservation occurre d t o him ,
whence many ded uce the curt style of his writings but it
i s certain that our representation is much more a mental
seeing than hearing and that our metaphors play far ,
more on an instrument o f colour than of soun d a n d ,
therefore wr iting which li ngers un d er the eyes must assis t

the formation of ideas to a much greater extent t ha n t he
rapid fli ght of soun d The scholar indee d carries it so.
, ,
far that when he r e fle c t s he really seems to rea d a printe d

, ,
page ; and when he speaks to give a little declamation ,
out of a quickly and well written pamphlet .
L e t boys write out their o w n thoughts sooner than copy

yours so that they may learn to exchange the heavy
,
ringing coin of soun d into more convenient paper money .
A n d let them b e spared the writing te x ts of schoolmasters -
containing the praises of in dustry of writing of their , ,
master or of some o l d prince in short subjects about

, ,
w hich the teacher can produce nothing better than his
p upils E .very representation witho u t some actual objec t

3 74 J E AN PAUL F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR AG . VI I .
or motive is poison S ince some r eal occur rence alway s

.
suggested to men of genius such as L essing R ousseau and , ,
others the subject of their fi c t i o n s thus o cca si o nal in t he

, ,
highest sense of that word ; how can you require a boy t o

di p his pencil in the airy blue of i n de fi n i t e n e ss and there ,
with so paint t he vault of heaven that the invisibl e tin t

shall pro d uce the colour of Prussian blue ? I cannot
un d erstan d schoolmasters ! Must the man even in chil d ,
hood preach from the appointed Sunday text and never

, ,
choose one for himself in nature s bible ? S omething ’
similar may b e sai d ab out the writing of open le t ters (a n

unseale d one is almost inevita bl y half untrue ) which t he
teachers of girls schools require in ord er s a y they t o
’
, ,
exercise their pupils i n epistolary style A nothing .
writes to a nothing : the whole a ffair undertaken by t he ,
d esire of the teacher not of the heart is a c er t i fi c a t e of t he ,
d eath of thoughts an announcement of the b urning of

,
the materials Happy is it if the commanded volubility

.
o f the chil d arising from col dness a n d ad d ressed to

,
e m tiness d o not accustom her to insincerity

p ,
I f letter s .
must be forthcoming let them be written to some fi x e d

,
person about some d e fi n i t e thing But what need of so

, .
much ado a bout nothing since — not even excepting poli

,
t ical or literary newspapers — nothing can be wri t ten so

easily as letters on any su bject when there is a motive for
t hem and the min d i s fully informed of the matter ?
,
The wr iting of one page excites the desire of l e a rn m g

more strongl y than the reading of a who l e book Many .
rea ders of select school libraries are scarcely able to write

a clear and good account of a fatal acci dent and a request
for charitable assistance for a w eekly newspaper A n d it .
equally true that many w riters are just a s indi fferent

speakers : they resemble many great merchants in A m
s t e r d a m who have no warehouse but only a writing room ; ,
-
give them time however a n d they will procure the goo ds

, ,
by writing Corneille spoke b adly bu t he ma d e hi s

.
,
heroes d eclaim excellently R egard every pupil for ex .
amination as a stammering d um b Corneille a n d provide ,
him a room time a n d a pen he will speak by these and

, ,
so pass a very goo d examination I close this chapter as a .
certain l n di a n begins his b ook — Blessed be the m a n w ho

i n v ented wri t i n g
3 76 [
'
JE A }: P A U L F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R F RA G V 11
'
. . .
so u nds of the busy market—pl ace the blossomin g; boughs ,
waving round the s choolroom wi ndows the narrow strip ,
of su n shine on the dull schoolroom flo o r and t he d elicious ,
certai nty on Saturday that there will be no lessons in the

a ft ernoon .
There have been many cases in which the author of

L evana himself has resolve d t o lend a n attentive ear to
some story not more than a q u arter of an hour long so
, ,
as to be able to relate it afterwards : he did inwardly

what he could and lab oure d to maintain the closest
,
attention ; but this very la b our gave rise to incidental

t houghts ; he was compelle d to req u est a repetition
i n order to catc h the threa d of the story ; and then a t ,
l ast aft er all this resolute anxiety d e t ermination a n d

, ,
d esign he had o b taine d nothing more than a ta b le o f

,
contents of the story which he coul d enlarge upon in the

,
proper place Do y o u think it easier for a child to

.
command his attention and repress weariness than for a

grown u p man who a ddresses him ? I t is possible for a
-
chil d to take the greatest in t eres t in your instruction but ,
not just to d a y nor at this particu lar win dow ; o r per

-
, ,
haps b ecause he has seen or taste d some novelty ; o r

, ,
perhaps because his father has announce d e i t he r a country

,
ramble or a c o n fi n e m e n t ; or b ecause his former inattention

has met its punishment a n d the child now thinks far ,
more of the punishment than of the means of avoiding i t .
Human b eings in fact are incapab le of uninterrupted

, ,
attention (eternal longing may be much more truly '
promised than eternal loving) a n d the chil d s attention ,

’
is not always i dentical with that of his parents .
If novelty be confesse d ly the keenest sharpener of t he

inner ear the forcing house of every plant why d o
,
-
,
teachers after constant repetitions requ ire the fi r s t

, ,
eagerness of attention from the young souls everywhere

surroun d e d b y new worl d s ? Do you suppose their
pillow i s a gilded cushion on which t he glass is rubbed
to obtain electricity ?
If it be di ffi c u l t to place ourselves in the position o f
persons similarly circumstance d how much more di fii c u l t ,
must it be to d o so with regard to persons unlike our

selves ! How many ins t an ces are there of teachers having
wa rme d t hemselves for years b y the schoolroom stove ,
C HA P . n E V ANA . 3 77
without remarking or remembering anything about the

r aised fi u r e s by which the m anufa cturer en d eavoure d to
g ,
dis play his taste and skill L e t every read er after t he .
perusal of t hese lines examine h s a partment and obser v e .
whether he d oes not become conscious of twenty n e w

o bjects among which he has constantly lived wi thout
,
hitherto being aware of their presence ! Were we

inclined to enter into more minute par t iculars it would , ,
among other examples b e easy to show the d i ffere n t ,
e ffects of mere writing i opies on a chil d s attention If he

- -
’
.
have t he same words to copy throughout the whole page ,
each line will be worse wri t ten than its pre d ecessor b u t
i f the copy change frequen t ly he will have a n e w source ,
of interest and attention from line to li n e ; still even in ,
this case novelty will exert its power over the attention
, ,
a n d the fi r s t wor d like the fi r s t line will be the best

, ,
written R epetition else the main spring of instruction

.
,
-
,
is the chief d estroyer of attention b ecause in ord er to ,
give atte ntion to what is repeat e d you must fi r s t have ,

"
found it worthy of a still greater exertion of that acu i ty .
A very important distinction must b e d rawn betwe e n

the power of a t te n t ion di fi u se d among the generality o f
'
men a n d t hat appertaining solely to men of geni u s .
The lat t er can only be recognise d protected a n d ,
cherishe d but not crea t ed

, Pay attention 0 teachers !
.
,
to the a t tention manifested by your chil d ren so that y o u ,
may not to the injury of his whole fu t ure life d emand

, ,
from the genius who astonishes you with his power a n d

his b rilliancy the very opposite qualities t o those he
possesses : do not expect a painter s eye in a H a y d n n o r ’
,
a poem from an A ristotle Pay atten t ion to this a n d

.
,
you will not o ffer to immortal L ove an ape instead

o f a Psyche .
Thi s i n s t i n c t l i ke attention waiting till its proper

~
o bject is manifested explains some a pparent anomalies

, ,
such as that the deep t hinking Thomas A quinas in his

-
youth was calle d a c o w a n d that the mathematician ,
S chmidt from incapaci t y for s t u d y or business continued

, ,
a mere labourer for thirty eight years G ood trees at -

.
fi r s t pro duce only woo d not fruit Pure sil v er when

, .
broken seems black A fterwards the work advances all

.
,
3 78 J E A N P AU L F RI E DR I C H R I C H TE R .
[ FR AG . vn .
the easier and the quicker ; and while information and

talent h a ve to raise their gifts laboriously like gold out ,
o f d eep mines genius presents his lik e jewels gathered

,
out of loose san d .
O n the other hand common every day attention need s

,
-
not so much to b e aroused as to be d istributed a n d ,
condense d even careless inattentive child r en poss ess t he,
faculty but it is d issipate d upon all passing o bj

, ects The .
child in his new worl d resembles a G erman in Rome a ,

“
pilgrim in the Holy L and A ttention to every thing i s .
impossible : the whole of no ball can b e seen You .
elev a te the passive b eing before whom the worl d move s ,
unnoticed into an active one b y placing some one object

, ,
in a prominent position : by dis playing its won d ers you

exci t e his interest Perpetually ask chil d ren Why
.
?
The questions of the teacher fi n d more open ears than hi s

answers You can elevate him also as Pestalozzi r e co m
.
,
men d s by the magnifying glass of separation ; and then

,
again by restorin g it as before A s G o d accord ing to t he .

,
schoolmen knows every thing b ecause H e ma d e i t teach

, ,
the child his power of men t al creation ; rea d iness o f

at te ntion in recognising things will then follow naturally .
A n d this b rings me to the succee d ing paragraphs on the

powe r of a d aptive combination .
1 32 .
The old notion that mathematics exercises a n d requires

philosophical accuracy a n d d e pth of thought and that ,
m athematics a n d p hilosophy are sisters has I h e pe , , ,
d isap peared With the exception of the all powerful

.
-
L ei b ni t z great mathematicians such as E uler D A l e m b e r t

’
, , ,
and even N ewton have been poor philosophers , The .
Fren h have obtained more and greater mathematical

c
than phi losophical prizes : great masters of num b ers a n d

great mechanicians have been frequently foun d among t h
people bu t equa lly great philosophers never : a n d on the
, ,
o t her han d powerful a n d profoun d philoso phers after the

, ,
mos t a rd uous e n d ea v u r s have frequently remained bu t

i i
,
in d i fferent mathema t icians A mong chil d ren we fi n d .
s ome O pen to philosophic a l instruction some only to ,

J E AN PA U L F R I E Dn I CH R I C H TE R
[ F AG
‘
. R . vu .
a rouse the i nnate desire of mental progress ? The

im pulses of the senses e x cite and then stupefy but hel p ,
not to pro d uce i t To overwhel m the min d wi t h lessons

.
,
that is with mere summaries of accounts resembles the ,
S iberian custom of giving the sacrament of the Lor d s ’
supper to infants : to teach r e fle c ti o n a n d abstraction is ,
i n fa t to tear the bo d y to pieces and l a y open the

c
,
springs of love and faith 1 n order to anatomize the child 8

heart and blood Moreover philosophy begins with what
.
,
is highest and most di ffic u l t ; mathematics with what is

n earest and easiest Wha t then remains ? The meta
.
physics o f the eye the knowle d ge forming the b ound a ry

betwee n experience and abstract ion ; that cool tranquil ,
calculation which does not yet enquire a b out the thr ee

giant rulers of knowle d g e— G o d the Universe and our , ,
o w n S oul ; which rewar d s every momentary so w ing with
a harvest which neither excites nor represses d esires a n d

wi s hes and yet fi n ds on every spot of earth as in a copy
, ,
book examples a n d exercises ; W hich unlike t hought a n d

, ,
poet r y needs fear no di fference of result from di fferences

,
i n heart a n d mind ; a n d f01 which no child is too y oung ,
for i t like him grows up fro m the smallest beginning

, , .
’
There fore Pestalozzi s g i a du a l and luminous accumula
t ion of arithmetical and geometrical proportions is r ight : it
is teaching to carry an increasing weight like Milo s calf * ,
’
which may at last serve for the t hank o ffering of an A rchi -
me des Wha t Pope S ixtus V rou g hly said

.
“
t hat after .
, ,
all asses might be taught arit hmetic a n d the well known

, ,
-
r e mark in the French E ncyclopaedia that some i mbecile ,
persons have learnt to play chess well— for chess i s a

mathematical combination and the chess board may serve ,
-
as a tes t of mathematical power — all thi s commends the

wisdom by which Pestalozzi wrote over li fe as Plato ove r ,
”
his study The geometrician alone may enter here
,
.
Consequently t he reproaches cast against the S w iss

, ,
that his school is no school of the prophets nor even o f ,
(v . c o m pl e te J P R ic ht er v o l ii 2n d edit i o n, pp 1 1 9, 1 2 0
w o rks o f . , . . .
}
the a d va n ta ge o f ma t hema ti c s o ver phil o so phy a s a m ea n s o f tra i n in g

w a s r ec o g n is e d s o me t i me be fo re Pes t a l o zz i .
The a t hl e t e Mi l o , b y d a i l y carr yin g a g r o w ing calf, be ca m e a t l a st

stro n g en o u g h to c a rry t he ful i g r o w n c x -
.
o
‘
H AP . L E VA NA . 381
philosophers , are in fact eulogi e s ; a n d it were t o be

, ,
r egretted if he coul d show the falsity of the reproaches .
O u r hazy and inconstant age fuller of dreams than of ,
poems of phantas m s than of imagina t ion has great n eed

,
o f the clear accurate e y e of m a thematics a n d of fi r m hold

,
upon reality .
A n d what then has it done towards the development o f

, ,
the mental faculties ?

A great th i ng in chil d hoo d it has
unfolded the power of a daptive co mbination Since the .
simple beam of mental activity has been already broken

into the colours of many intellectual powers it may be ,
permitted me to name one more I mean that power .
which is as di fferent from imagination which only ,
partially embraces a subject as from fancy which crea t es ; , ,
that power which assists the philosopher in hi s chains of

rea soning the mathematician in his calculations and
, ,
every inven tor in his e fforts by retaining in connection ,
and presenting in order the daily increasing masses o f ,
ideas numbers lines and images The pupil of Pestalozzi

, ,
.
exercises no creative power in his long numer ical equa

'
tions (tha t b elongs only to the discoverer of the method )

but he calls into play his faculties of examini n g and
s urveying These are capable of unlimi t ed growth : but
.
what would N ewton the mathem atical pole sta r have , ,

-
b ecome in an ocean of books ? Probab ly as i n c o m pr e hen

sible to others in their best years as he was to himself in ,
his old age ! l f many measu r e the course of ideas by

s econ d s — Bonnet require d half a second for a clear idea ,
C hl a den only three thirds to recall an o l d o n e according ,
to Haller s Physiology — they seem only to reckon in tha t

’
the mental perusal of previo u s ly impressed thoughts for

i s it possi ble t o mark thought to divi d e t he soft brea t h of ,
heaven into waves ? A n d is not the vastest i d ea — G o d or ,
the U niverse— as truly an instantaneous fla sh of light a s

t he poorest i d ea even nothing ? ,
The s tren gthening of the power in question m ight

afterward s be renewe d with a dvan t age to many sciences .
I n ome cases for instance what great advantage wou ld

s , ,
b e gaine d from having thoroughly un d ers t oo d and bein g ,
able to recall the v ari o us parts of a w a tch — from su ch a s

,
wer e t he play thi n g s o f our chil dhood to the accurate

F RI E Dm c i
3 82 J E AN P A U L i R I C H TE R .
[ FR AG . vn .
repeater of half quarters — the mas t e rly echo of time This

-
.
power may be prepare d for the most opposite e fforts by

m eans of two very d i ffe rent sciences ; by astronomy for ,
the comprehen ion of vas t m asses ; by ana t omy for that

s
,
of the smallest portions of mat t er : the latter requires an

unex pectedly great e ffort for it is physically as di fii c u l t
,
either for the fi n g er or t he eye to embrace the smallest a s

the larges t object .
The power we a i e speaking of may also be strengthened

b y gr a d u a l l y compressing a long historical or philosophical
paragraph into an epigram For instance suppose thi s .
,
“
t o be the sentence : Popular authors do not make a
selection among their thoughts but write them down a s ,
they arise just as in most states the monarchs are not

, , ,
”
elected but rule in order of b ir th
,
You might compress .
“
i t thus : Popular authors do not permit their ideas t o
rule according to the choice of reason bu t accord ing to the ,
”
natural succession of birth A n d you might conclude i t
.
proverbially thus : In the popular brain the empire of

”
ideas is heredi t ary not elective ,
O f course this only .
,
applies in the e d ucation of children for to educated

readers such brevity would be wearisome .
C H A PT E R I V .
DE V ELO PME NT O F WI T .
1 34 .
U N TI L the human body is developed every de , ar ti fi c i al

v el o m e n t of the mind is injurious Philosop hical strain
p .
ings of th e u n derstan d i n g poetical ones of t he fancy

, ,
d estroy those very faculties in the y ou n g mind a n d others ,
alo n g with them But the d evelopment of wit which i s

.
,
sca rcely ever thought of for chil dren is t he least hurtful , ,
be cause its e fforts are easy and momen tary ; the mos t
useful becau se it compels the new machinery of ideas t
,
o
q uicker motion ; because by the pleasure of discover

,
)
,
it g ives i ncrea sed power of co m mand over those i dea s

38 4 J E AN P A U L F R I E DRI C H RI C H TE R .
L
F R AG . VII .
The fi r s t e ffort s of intell e ctual growth are witty A n d .
the passage from geometry to the electric art of wit ,
as L ichtenberg K astner D A l em b e r t and the French

, ,
’
in general prove is a n atural and a n easy rather than

, , ,
a forced march The S partans Cato Seneca Tacitus

.
, , . ,
Bacon Youn g L essing L ichtenb erg are examples how the

, , , ,
ful l heavy thunder clouds of knowledge b reak ou t in the

, ,
-
lightning of wit E very discovery is at fi r s t an incidence ;

.
and from this moving point is develope d a progressive

living form The intellectual e fi o r t d oubles and trebl e s
.
itself one wi t t y idea produces another as the new b ori : ,

-
Diana assiste d at the birth of her t w in brother A pollo .
1 36 .
It is easier t o perceive that wit precedes r eflec t i o n and

imagination in the nursery a n d the schoolroom th a n to ,
see how to pro d uce i t The great majority of teachers .
will obj ect tha t they do not t hemselves possess i t a n d ,
that i t is very d i ffi cu l t to imitate the French language

master who helped out his G erman pupils with t heir
G erman and yet k n e w n o t hi n g of i t N i e m ey e r recommends .
for this purpose charades a n d an a grams — but these only

serve for r e fle c t i o n upon language — a n d riddles — which .
though b etter are yet but witty d efi n i t i o n s —and games

,
in co mpany the m ajority of which ho w ever tend to

, , ,
excite a spirit of rational talking rat her than wit But .
c a n n o witty poems no witty anecdotes no play upon , ,
wor d s he d iscovered ? A n d is i t not at fi r s t an easy

,
matter to let chil dren seek moral resem b lances in physical

sub stances until their pinions have grown s u ffi c i e n t l y
,
strong to reach from mental to o ily resemb lances b d ?
V i de m y Int r o d uction t o ZE s t he t i c s ii )
( , .
The author once presi d e d for three years over a small

school comprising ten children of his fri en d s ; the best
hea d among his pupils of di fferent ages a n d sexes ha d , ,
only m as t ere d Cornelius N epos So al ong wi t h the L a t i n .

,
language G erman French and E nglish had to be b e gun

, , ,
a s well as t h e s o called practical sciences

-
The diaries o f .
t his eccen t ri c school — d uring wh o s e ho l i d ay hours the

Invisi ble L odge a n d Hesperus wer e composed — al ong
( HAP . i v .
] L E V A NA . 3 85
with the confe ssion o f a l l his m is t aken views belo n g to .
the account of the author s life hereafter to be published ’

.
But what follo ws will fi n d its right place here A fter .
h a lf a year s d aily instruction for fi v e hours i n the repe

’
titi c u s of which such witty resem blances as acci den t

o ffered were sought and d uring whi ch the chil dren ha d
,
the Spartan permission to attack one ano t her by w hich ,

'
means when out of school they were preserve d from the

G erman fault of over sensitiven ess —the author to e n -
, ,
courage the children a n d c o n fi r m the habit ma d e a ,

“ "
manuscript book enti tled A nthology of my Pupils
,
”
Bo n mots -
in which he wrote i n their presence every
,
i dea of a not merely local character A few examp l es .
may serve to show his method A boy G twelv e .

,
years o l d the cleverest of the children endowed wi t h

, ,
mathema t ical and satirical talents said as follows : ,
Man is imitated by four things an echo a shad ow an , , ,
ape a n d a mirror — the windpipe the bigoted S paniar d s

, , ,
and ants su ffer n o foreign sub stance within their l imits

, ,
but d rive i t out —the air bag of the whale out of which -
,
it breathes when under water i s the water sto m ach of ,
the camel whence i t d rinks when there is no other water ;

,
-
t he concealment of the G reeks in the Trojan horse
was a living transmigration of souls — when calculations
b ecome longer logarithms must be ma d e of logarithms
,
mercury is poison and the mythological Mercury con ,
d ucte d sou l s both into heaven and hell &c &c The , . .
'
same boy s younger b rother ten a n d a half years old

’
, ,
‘
said — ,
“
G o d is the only perpetuum mobile ; — the Hun
g a r i a n s preserve both their wine an d their b eehives in t he
ear t h ; — Constantinopl e looks beautiful from a distance ,
b u t ugly when near and it stan d s upon seven hills ; so ,
the p l anet V enus shines gloriously from a d istance bu t ,
on approaching nearer you fi n d it u n even a n d full of

”
p m o u n ta i n s & c 85 0 His sister seven y ears o l d
'
S t ee ,
. .
, ,
sai d ,
E very night we are seize d with apoplexy bu t in ,
the morning we are well again —the worl d is the b d y o
of G o d — when the pulse b eats quickly we are ill when

slowly well s o when the cl u d s move fast t hey b etoken
, .
o ,
foul weather ; when slowly fair weather ; — when the ,
S partans were in ba t tle they wore re d cloaks so that the ,
1. 2 0
3 86 JE A N P AUL F RI E DR I C H R I CH TE R .
[ F R A G . VII ;
blood might not be seen ; and certa in Italian s wear blac k

o nes so that you may not see the fle a s — m y school i s a
,
Quaker s meeting house where every one may speak

’
-
,
the stupi d est people dress themselves the most showil y

”
so the stupi dest a nimals insects are the gau d iest & c
, , , .
Someti m es there were several fathers and mo t hers to the

same idea ; one spark drew out the rest too quickly and ,
then t hey all justly insisted on a community of honour i n

the A n thology of Bon mots ”
-
.
S lavish n ess darkens and hides all the salt springs of

w i t ; hence those teachers who like weak pr i nces ,can ,
only maintain their position by the censorship of the

press will probably do w i sely to choose walks and leav e ,
t he children at liberty in order to make them witty .
The writer of t he A nthology of Bon mots permitted -
his s cholars to e x ercise their wit u pon but not against , ,
himself .
A learned gentl eman * fears da n ger to the sense of

t ruth from these exercises of the wit though he has no ,
fault to fi n d w ith the things themselves ; but if s o he ,
m ust also dread that something better — sentiment

w hi ch takes the place of truth in our dark age will be ,
falsi fi e d b y the forms of speech which teach a n d analyse

its expression a n d its cause A n d for what reason shall
.
witty similes b e held incompatible with truth as if they ,
also d i d not really t hough not so obviously illustrate i t ?

, ,
We d o not recommen d children a n y O lympic games of

wit but such as are G erman a n d t he northern n ature
i t self is so excellent a check to all over excitement that -
,
even a G erman university coul d re d ress the b alance o f .
the stro n g a n d pungent wit of two such men as Kastner

and L ichten berg a n d learned ly hel d out against them i n
,
the learned journal of G ottingen .
“
A i r o f L evan a i n t he G6tti ger G el ehrt e A n ze ige
r e v ew e n -
,
”
a
li tera r y j o u rn al so ca l l ed an d s till publ i s he d a t G ot t in gen
,
.
388 JE AN PA UL F RI E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ FRAG . VII .
wheels of logic physiology and tra n scendent a l philosophy

, ,
into the cita d el of the soul so that they may learn thence
,
to contemplate their course of life The inner worl d i s .
the reme d y or anti d ote for the man of business ; as the

external universe is for the philosopher Poetry as the .
,
happy union of b oth worl d s promotes the higher welfare ,
of both ; a s by i t that healthful r e fle c t i o n and abstraction

, ,
are a t tained which raise man above want and time to a

nobler view of life .
1 38 .
This is a suitable place to speak of the development of

the faculties for b usiness the sense of the man of the
,
world which i n contra d istinction to r e fle c t i o n is a me

, , ,
di a t o r between matter and min d ; but it serves to m i x

rather than to combine them in d issolubly This sense for .
t he objects of sense thi s presence of mind for what i s e x

,
t er n a ll y present a quality so gloriously perfect in heroes

, ,
creates or annihilates thi ngs by the quickest combinations

of such dissimilar materials as external and internal
observations or s ensations and ideas by a simultaneou s
, ,
exercise of comprehension foresight and physical power

, .
L ike the two headed eagle in the fable which watched

-
,
with one head while it took nourishment with the other ,
the man of the worl d must l ook at once within and with
out unblin d ed by what is within unalarmed by wha t is
, ,
without ; and he must stan d upon a point which though ,
he himself move yet never alters the circle nor chan ges
,
i t s position
.
But it is di ffi c u l t to provi d e a pal aestra for the develop

ment of this power suited to boys ; they must conte nd
with the only world they have a bout them — that of edu
c ation It is not a fi ght i n g school they must pass t hrough
—for as yet they should have no enemies — but they may
.
ru n a practising gauntlet against what lies in their way ,
a n d war upon things not men It is to be hoped tha t

. .
t he t ea cher may fi n d them the ne e dful opportuniti es .

CH AP V L .
] LE V AN A . 3 89
CH A P TE R V I .
O N TH E E DUCA TI O N O F TH E R ECO LLE CTI O N —NOT O F TH E

M E MO R Y .
TH E di fference between recollection and m emory i s

i nsiste d upon by moralists more than by writers on edu
ca t i on Memory a receptive not a creative faculty is
.
, ,
s ubj ected to physical con d itions more than a l l other

mental powers ; for every kin d of weakness (direc t and
i n d i r ect as well blee ding as intoxication ) impairs i t and
, ,
d reams interrupt it it is not su bject to the will i s ,
posses e d by u s in common with the be asts

s and can b e
m ost effectually strengt hene d by the physician : a bitter
s tomachic will increase it more than a whole dictionary
l ea rnt by heart For if it gained strengt h by what it

.
r eceives it would grow with increasing years

, that is in , ,
p roportion to i t s wealth in hoarded names ; but it can

c arry the heaviest burdens most easily in unpractised
outh and it holds those so fi rml that t hey appear abov e

y , y
t he grey hairs of age as the evergreen s of chil dhood .
140 .
On the co ntrary recollection the creative power as fre e

, , ,
t o call fort h or to discover a consequ ence from t he given

i d eas of memory as wit or imagination are from their o w n
,
s t ores ; this exercise of the will d enied to beasts which ,
belongs c hi efly to the mind a n d therefore grows with its

,
growth this faculty comes within the sphere o f the

e ducator Hence memo r y can b e iron recollection o nl y
. . ,
quicksilver a n d the graving tool acts corrosively only on

,
-
the former The d ivision of this power into memory fo r

.
words a n d memory for things is t herefore erroneous a t , , ,
leas t in expression H e who can retain in his head a pag e

.
Duri n g mo u l ti n g ( a d i so rder bi r d s ) t he b ul l fi n c h fo rge t s hi s

of -
so n g a n d t he ha w k hi s c un n i n g
. j us t a s a t a n e a rlier s ta ge ea c h lo ses
hi s na t ur e t hro ugh a de bi l i ta tin g w a n t o f sl eep .
3 90 J E AN P A U L F R I E DR I C H .
R I CH TE R .
'
L
FR A G . VII .
of Hottentot words will certainly much more easily retain

a volume of Kant ; for either he un d erstan d s i t — and then
every idea cal l s up an associated idea more readily than
a wor d can a perfectly dissimilar word — o r he does n o t
u n d erstand it and then he merely retains a philosophical
vocabulary and uses it as well in every disputation or
, ,
for every combination as many renowned students of t he

,
Critique alre a d y prove Bu t memory for things does not

.
-
presuppose memory for names ; b u t only because instead

of b ei ng called memory for thi ngs it ought to b e called
r ecollection .
R ecollection like every other mental power can only

, ,
work according to the laws of association not sounds but ,
things that is to say thoughts educate R ea d a volum e

, , , .
of history to a boy and compare the c c pi o u s abstract he

,
can furnish o f that with the miserable remnant he could

’
collect from a page of Hum b ol d t s M ex ican words which
you had read aloud to him Plattner remarks in his .
A nthropology that things merely in juxtaposition are

retained with more di ffi c u l t y than things coming i n
sequence an anima l as it seems to me would experience
, ,
the very reverse ; a n d for this reason memory applies to

juxtaposition recollection to sequence because i t and not
, , ,
t he former excites to mental activity by causation or

, ,
some other association of ideas Pythagoras recommended .
his pupils each evening to recall the events of the day n o t ,
s olely as an act of self m o r t i fi c a t i o n but also as a means

-
,
of strengthening the recollection Kalov knew the whole .
Bible by heart ; Ba r t hi u s when but in his ninth year , ,
Terence ; Sallust Demosthenes ; and S caliger learned

,
Homer in twenty one day s : but then these are books full
-
of intimately associated words not mere d ictionaries ; a ,
whole library with all its volumes is easier to retain — for

the connection assists the recollection — than a short list of
them When D A l em be r t makes t he easy retention of a
.
’
poem a proof of its excellence his position loses something ,
of novelty but gains in truth by the ver su s memo r i a les

, ,
mnemonic verses and the laws of the ancient l awgivers

,
promu lgated in verse H e i n other word s observes that

.
, ,
the recollection is assiste d by the close connection of

the parts a quality peculiarly pos sesse d by good poe ms
, .
JE AN PA U L F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ FR AG . V II .
then a one may be commenced and th e other r e

n ew ,
p e a t e d for a change and th u s we may pro cee d until , ,
afte r the careful erection of the sca ffol ding we may begi n ,
t he b uil d ing and n o t till many of these are complete d c a n

”
,
a st r eet he forme d For a co n temporaneous mul t iplicity

. .
of science s is not a d apted to early youth which is only ,
capa ble o f emb racing an in d ividual subject — but t o ,
maturer a g e which can compare them to gether

,
.
Recollection by association of place — fal s ely called

memo r i a l o ca l i s — this play room of t he s o called arts of
- -
memory — shows the necessity of connection For this .
reason travelling enfeebles local recollection A prison .

,
sai d a F r en c hm a n is a memo r i a lo c a l i s and many Ba sso m

, ,
pierre for exam pl e have therein written their memoirs

,
so lely o n the walls — o f the skull .
141 .
But the re is one m e ntal talisman even for the memory

I mean the char m of the obj ect A woman retains t he .
titles of b o oks W ith as much d i fii c u l t y as her learned

hus ban d d o es the names of fashionab le dresses ; an old
philolo g ist oblivious of othe r things does not su ffer a n
, ,
u nknown word that adds to his wor d treasures to escap e -
hi m .
N 0 one has a memory for every thing because no , one

feels an interest in every thing A n d the physical powers .
s e t b oun d s even to the s t rengthening i n flu e n c e o f desir e
on the memory— think of that whe n with chil d ren —for

in tance if a He brew b i ll of exchange for a thousan d
s ,
poun d s were promise d on condition of d emand ing i t s

,
pay ment in the very word s of the d ocument as once read ,
a l o u d every b o dy woul d t r
, y to remem b er t hem b u t unles s ,
he w ere a J e w t he wor d s a n d t he form woul d fa il him

-
, .
If gro w n u p people fi n d italics a n d G erman tex t useful

- -
to m ark t heir memoran d a I s houl d think i t pos s i ble t ha t

,
little chil d ren a lso might require some such assistance .
B u t teachers ply them with unin te rrupte d no t ation and ,
then wh e n t hey have prin t e d w hole books (o r lessons ) i n

,
i t alic a n d G erman t ext ask w i t h w o n de r whether it is

-
. ,
'
,
po s s i ble a thing can be overlooke d when p i i n t ed in d i ffe ren t ,

C H AP V L ] L l V A NA 3 93
'
. .
or large text Permit so mething to be forgot te n whe n ,
you d esire them to remember so much .
R esem bl a nce the rudder of recollec t ion is the dangerou s

, ,
rock of memory A mong relate d o bjects only one can

.
exert the charm of novelty or priori ty Thus t he correct .

,
spelling of very similar wor d s such as a hn en (to forbo d e ) , ,
a l mden ( t o r e ma hl en (to grin d ) ;

d ue ( t he ) and o fe s s o r s chair) and
’
ca the ter
(al t ho u gh the last two are f oun d occasionally
more d i ffi c u l t than that of totally d i fferent
o nes. There are few age d men who re m ain at home a n d
are able to remember or relate the little c i r cu m s ta n ce s o f
t heir m onotonous life for a fortnigh t : by t he constant r e
currence of the daily echo the his t ory of their lives is as
m uch shortened as life itself is prolonged The history of .
the fourth or fi ft h ten ye a rs of life shrivels up into a note

compare d with t he chapter on t he fourth or fi ft h year .
A n eternity might at last become shorter than a mome n t

, , .
It is incomprehensible to me ho w people fa ncy they ,
can teach chil d ren to read or write the let t ers easily by
pointing out t heir resem blances and laying b efore t hem ,
a t once i y c e o r in wri t ing i r h k & c The very

, , , , , ,
.
opposite plan ought to be pursued ; i should b e placed

n ext g v n e x t z 0 next r
,
the contrast like li g ht a n d
, ,
s hadow make b oth prominent

,
until r e fle c t e d lights and
,
half shades can separate them anew from each other .
The fast rooted d issimilarities serve at last to hold fast

-
the resem blance t ha t exi sts among them S e the old plan .
of teaching s pelling by lists of words alpha b etically

arrange d is ba d on account of the di ffi u l t y of d istinguish
,
c
i n g simila r sounds ; whereas tha t of classin g toge t her

deriva t ives from the same L a t in or G reek word assists t he
remem b rance because the ra dical word d oes n o t alter
, .
If instruction in arts of memory ha d a place in the L evana ,
I might suggest the following spor t i ve metho d s d aily .
drawing t ic kets in a spelling lottery where each chi l d ,
wo ul d not only observe his own bu t his companions ,

’
word s ; every pupil might each d a y receive a foreign w 0 1 d D
o f pa 1 o l e w he i e w i t h to gree t his teacher : or t he scholar

,
m igh t b e s e t o print a short L atin sentence w i th i t s

t
tr an sl ation o r he might be to ld to write the same wor d

3 94 J E AN P AUL F R I E DR I C H RI C H TE R .
[ FR A G VI I .
i nvarious styles of penmanship : i n dates for which thes e ,
methods are much more necessary than for words t he ,
teacher might give the years written merely with conso

n ants b ecause the a dd ition of the necessary vowels would
,
i m press t he whole line on the memory and he might cut

worthless maps into sections allow his pupils to take the m
,
home and expect them to b e brought back joined together

,
in the fashio n of architectural games ; and so forth : it

were in d eed a miserable prospect if hundre d s of such
, ,
arts d i d not occur to the t eacher I myself however .

, ,
would not choose any of these propose d methods of catch

i n g a n d yoking attention but would adop t that of d own
,
right force a n d industry I do believe t hat a r o d would

.
help a creeping chil d to walk better than crutches un der

his arms which at fi r s t carry but afterwards are carried
,
by him L e t yea yea and n a y nay or warm th and fi r e

.
, ,
be your dou ble watchword .
1 42 .
A rtemidorus , the grammarian forgot every thing whe n ,
he was t e r r i fi e d Fear cri pples the memory bo t h by

.
,
pro d ucing physical weakness a n d mental irritation ; t he

frost of cold fear chains every living power which i t
approaches The b on d s are remove d even from t he
.
criminal when he is to S peak and be ju dge d ! A n d yet

many teachers put fresh fetters on their pupils before t hey
hear a n d threaten b efore they teach t hem
, Do they .
suppose the t e r r i fi e d soul can o b serve or remember any

thing b etter than the pain of fear a n d the blows of t he ,
stick ? Can the free glance of the mental eye c o exist -
with the abject slavery of the heart ? Will the poor

sinner on the sca ffol d embrace the beauties of the sur
roun ding lan d scape and in contempl ating them forge t
, ,
the impending axe ?

3 96 JE AN PA UL F R I E DR I CH RI C H TE R .
[ F R AG . vm .
in the soul as tenderl y as if he were t he Blessed V irgin

, ,
fr o m every carpen t er until the Holy S pirit give her t he

,
Son . L e t the poet fi r s t then attain the full stature of his

, ,
mo del before he copies i t L e t him like the b eautiful .

,
white b u t t er fly fi r s t live on the lea v es of the schools and

, ,
u nfold his w ings whe n the flo w e r s hold honey .
1 44 .
Children like women always kin dly disposed toward s

,
pe d ants wo uld not th 1 uk i t utterly ridiculous if o n e

,
attempte d for instance to i nstil in t o a boy a dmiratio n

, ,
’
fo r a girl s b eautiful features by d isplaying d rawings 0 1
-
hideous noses lips a n d necks a n d along with them b eauti

, ,
fu l paintings of the same parts so that when the young ,
man left the school of design he might at once fall in love

with a b eautiful woman a s ju diciously as a simpleton who
had never b een to school .
S omething very similar is done by those teachers who

try to educate the sense of the sub l ime ; which however , ,
is not i ncrea sed but diminished by the given examples o f

, ,
sublimity The circumnavigator of the world d oes not

.
think the sea so su blime as does his wife who views it ,
only from the coast ; the stars co me at last to look smaller

in the nake d eye of an astronomer than in o ur
In fact men want to e d ucate every thing (themselve s
,
excepte d) which will certainly educate itself and they do

this the more earnestly b ecause the result is cer t ain and
i rresistible as in walking seeing tas ting & c : but for the
, , , , .
sense o f arti t ic b eauty which peculiarly needs e ducation

s
, ,
schools are rarely built .
A child may be conducte d into the artistic realm o f

be auties appreciable by the outward sen ses s uch as paint ,
ing music architecture earlier than into that of b eauti es

, , ,
apprecia ble only by the min d such as poe t ry A bove all ,

.
t hings e d ucate the G e r man eye which is so far behin d t he ,
G erman ear Conceal from him every d istortion of shap e

.
or d rawing — one might a dd of the stree t s if i t were possible ,
t o hide the grotesque appearance of our houses d resses and ,
ornamen t s or ra t her d i s fi g u r e m e n t s — a n d surroun d his

,
beau t eous age with b eauty The example of the c r i t ically .
co rrect Italians prove s that an artist s hand i s n o t t he

’
C HA P L .
I LE V A N A . 3 97
’
ecessary accompaniment of an artist s eye O pen a child s
’
n .
eye more th a n his heart to the b eauties of nature ; t he

, ,
latter opens naturally in its proper season a n d sees farther ,
a n d more b eauties than those you place b efore i t U n fo r .
t u n a t el y little can be accomplished in this d irection by .
your unaided e flo r t s only the state — which however

'
, ,
loves better to carve its wood into parade—beds than cradles

of art— can provi de true e ducation for the eye which i s ,
best taught by streets temples and gardens May the

,
.
generous and no ble plan for an A r t —school of the powerful

author of Di e reisen d e Mal er (The Travelling Painters )
soon come into the han d s of a prince who will not think that
he buys too dearly with his regalia the more worthy crown
j ewels of A r t Must royalty and art be everywhere a s
.
far d istant from each other as the Su n and V enus — a space

which a cannon ball would r e qu i i e seventeen years to
traverse The former paragraph clearly excludes poets
from the proposed school of art A great poetic gal le r y .
,
fi l l e d wi t h novices gathere d together for the express pur

pose of poetising could at most but furnish poems upon
,
poetry and poets in short but mock heroic imitations a n

, ,
-
e vil which the acquirement of technical facility the great ,
a dvantage of a school for art does not compensate A tru e , .
poet must like S ha kspe ar e a n d Cervantes have struggled

, ,
with life and all i t s conditions ; then he may take t he

pencil not merely to lay colour by colour but to paint hi s
, ,
s oul upon the canvas If an intimate acquaintance with

.
poems l e d to w r i t i n g poems actors ought to have written ,
the best plays .
A n artistic school for the ear i s less required from de fi

c i en c y of teachers patte rns and energy than from a super
, ,
flu i t y of them for sometimes the teachers will d rown one

,
a nother though at the risk of b eing themselve s out of tun e

, .
Fortunatel y it is more d i ffi c u l t to change or destroy the

s i mple taste of the hearing than of the seeing or reading , ,
publ ic Behind the most sensitive ear the heart always

.
rem a ins open to the simplest melodies : the virtuoso alone

i s his own empoisoner .
The t i mes, unfo rt u n a tel y, h av e c o m p e l l e d a n a ffi r m a ti ve an s w er

t he sc ho o l o f a r t rem ain s s til l i n t he c e l es ti a l rea l m o f t he B e a u ti fu l
.
an d i t s a r c hi t ec t ha s flo w n a w a y t o i t — t he m a n o f g rea t hea rt , the
p i o us m an , t he ric hl y gifted po e t .
3 98 JE A N P AU L F RI E D RI C H RI C H TE R .
[ F RAG . V III .
If the art of poetry have been pronounced and with ,
justice to emb race all human nature to be the V enus

, ,
girdle which enchantingly combines the most opposi t e

p owers the most gr a ceful alternate transforma t io n of form
,
into subject and this again into that like the candle
, ,
whose fla m e assumes a shape and yet through which t he ,
wick is visible ; if this b e s o we must indeed won d er that ,
the stu dy of this unity in plurality should be appointed fo r

that time of life in which variety is small and the power ,
of combining it weak or even erring Must n o t children .
resemble nations on whom the sun of beauty fi r s t shon e

after the tempest of their wants was stilled ? A n d d oes
not poetry the bri dal o r nament of Psyche require her to
, ,
be full grown and a bri d e ? Before the thirteenth o r

-
fourteenth year before the time of opening manhoo d

, ,
which throws a romantic splend our round sun and moon , ,
and spring and sex and poetry the child regards poeti cal
, , ,
flo w er s as so many d ried me d icinal herbs The error o f .
prematurely intro ducing a chil d to the treasures of poetry

can only arise from the aesthetic mis t ake of believing t he
spiri t of poetry to consist less in t he whole than i n i t s
variously scattered dazzling charms of sound pictures
-
, , ,
e vents and feelings ; for these a chi ld has n a t u r a l l

ready ear R hymers a n d verse writers may indeed play
a .
.
, ,
a useful part at an ear] y age R hyme delights both t he .
most uncultivated and the youngest ear ; and the harmony;

o f full sounding prose will soon m elt the little soul
-
In .
structive poetry resembling circular light holders also

,
-
,
i s good S ongs too are passable

.
, Tales particularly
,
.
,
O rien t al tales the A rabian N ights E ntertainments (thos e

’
, ,
r omantic summer nights so shor t whether to men or ,
children will arouse the dreaming poetic heart with

gent le charms u ntil it is afterwards strong enough to
comprehend the lofty lyric ode the wide—ex tended lev e l ,
e pic the thronging passions of traged y

.
.
When manhood and womanhoo d have kindled t he

t r ansitory joy fi r e s of life and all their powers seek un i ty
-
,
a n d the futu re then let the p oe t a pproach a n d be t he

, ,
4 00 JE AN P A U L F R I E DRI C H 111 c 1111 .
[ F RAG . V II I
on the l ips of native poets inspire ! A n d t o what bea u

tiful slow reading sho u l d we not be a c customed for t he .
‘
G erman rea d s every thing quickly th a t is not very fa r

remove d in d istance a ge and langua g e ) i f one of K l o ps t o c k s
, _
’
o d es for instance were as c r i t ically dissected as one of

, ,
Horace s ! What power shoul d we not obtain over our

’
O w n language i f a t t he age when schoolmasters u sually

, ,
discourse ab out Pin d ar a n d A ristoph a nes we were intro ,
d u c e d to the sonorous odes of Klopstock and V oss into .

,
the antique temple of G oethe the lofty dome of S chiller ! ,
For even our own lan g uage must speak to 11 s accordin g

to a model i i i t is to pro duce any e ffect Hence the o l d
'
.
,
humanists (a n d some modern ones too ) wrote L atin best ,
and both old a n d new worldlings write F rench best and ,
bo th par t ies often wrote miserable G erman : L ei bnitz and

the R ectors on the one side a n d Frederick the G reat o n ,
the other co n fi r m my observation

,
.
CH A PT E R II .
CLASSI C A L E DUC ATI O N .
147 .
FOR the sake of brevity I begi n this chapter with t he

request tha t t he r e a d er will fi r s t peruse in t he Invisible
’
L o d ge Book First the supp l emen t hea d ed

, , Why I give
my G ustavus witty and ba d authors but for bi d the ,
clas s ical I mean G reek a n d Latin writers ; thereb y I

,
shall b e spared b oth copyi n g and printing i t over again

a n d also the b a d attempt to clothe the same though t s or ,
soul with another b o d y I have not y e t met with a n y

,
.
refutation of that paragra ph ; nor during the twenty ,
years which have elapsed since its pu blication have 1 ,
been able to refute m y self .
What follows might be appended to a second or third

e dition .
I as k whe ther thos e m en who have gi v en u s V\i e l an d u

’
11
0 11 15
. LE V A N A . 4 01
ex pl anation of the s a t fre e of Ho race V o s s s t ran slatio n o f ,

’ '
Homer S chleiermacher s in t roductory t ranslations of

,
’
Plato s discourses have sprung from that Lati n town

’
which Maupertuis recommen d e d to be found ed ? O nly

men of min d o f power a n d of e ducation completed b y
, , ,
‘
more and higher studies than mere philology only chil ,
dren born o n fortunate days such as G oethe and Herder , ,
have eve r seen the spirit of antiquity ; the rest have

on l y behel d instea d treasures of words a n d gleanings of
, ,
flo w e r s Is it no t madness to think it even possi bl e that

.
a boy of fo u 1 t ee n or sixteen however gre a t his abilities , ,
ca n comprehend the harmony of poetry a n d deep thoug h t

’
contained in one of Plato s discourses ; or the w o i l dl y '
e r s i fla g e of Horace s s a t i i e s when the genius itself ha s

’
p ,
not con du cted the men 1 name to the pure c ol d heigh t s

of antiquity u n til long after the fi e r y season of y outh
Why do teachers demand what they can so sel d o m d o
themselves ? I entreat the m t o think partly of t he i n
di fference with which they and the Italian s a v a n s awai t :
the unrolling of the eight hun d red manuscripts in

Herculaneu m ; partly of the stupi d ity with which they ‘
'
fi r s t mistook a n d afterwards c ri t icised the new G reek

, ,
spirit of G oethe in his elegies on the a n t iqu e at Weimar

p artly of t he n umberless mistake s they have ma d e in
at t rib uting a G recian resem blance to ma n y a fla t produc

tion merely on account of its G erman dulness and French
,
form * and d enying it to such pure powerful works as

, ,
those of Herd er A n d does n o t the pre ference which t he

.
youth of our universities mani fests towar d s every n e w

hairy comet really sho w what is e ffected by t he ancien t
'
a s t ronomy in o u r youthful training places ? A n d is it

possi ble even if all other things were d i fferent that t he
, ,
ten d er indivisible form of b eauty can b e appreciate d if

,
grammatic divisio n s break i t like the Me dicean V enus , ,
into thirte en fragments and thirty smaller pieces What .

,
in this case the youth may gla dly confoun d with the
,
e nj oymen t of the whole and wi t h the go d d ess of flo w e r s

, ,
is the pleasure derive d from some waysi d e flo w e r in t he

s an d y d esert of philologica l e x ercises ; a n d the or d i n ary
E g to m a n y a o n e o f Wi el a n d s w he re i n t here i s o ft n n o thi n g
’
, e
G me k o u t t he sce n e a n d t he mo n th n a m e .
1.
4 02 J E A N PA UL 1 3 1 11 133 1 011
1
R I C H TE R . [ F B AG . v m
.
teacher m i st a k e s hi s sand bath for t he flo r a l deity Thi s

'
perversity causes the study of the ancients which must ,

’
present its casket of phrases a t every boy s toilet to gi ve ,
his c o n cetta to the I t alian hi s host o f s ynonyme s t o t he

'
E nglish a n d to the G erm a n every ta s te w hich he c a n

,
find . A n d th us t he ne w age i s lo s t to u s by t he w o un ds
o f beauty .
148 .
Let antiqu ity be t he V enus and m orni n g s tar which

rises over the evening of our N orth It depends on o u r .
position with regard to the sta r of beauty whether i t

shall shine upon u s with a full or only a par tial light .
The langua ge o f the ancients i s a very di fferent thi ng .
S o again is t he S pirit of their history or s u bject ; a n d

, , , ,
thirdly the spirit of their form o r poetry

, , .
The learni n g of the ancient language s a n d thei r

harmoni c beauty has no prema t urity to d read ; but why
a r e these ca nonical writings of the spirit desecrated into
book for teaching the alphabet and r ead ing ? Do n o t
s
people und e rstand that no mind least of all a ch i ld s ca n ,

’
turn at once in such o pposite directions as l angu age a n d

’
su bjee t even though it b e a poet 8 su bj ect requi r e ?
, ,
E special care should be taken never to reduce a reality

t o a mere arr angement of words particularly bec a use t he ,
recollec tion rejects a s indigestible a l l s in gl e isola te d ,
m atters If the fact stands prominently for th t he word

.
,
or name is often lost s ight o f Thus i t has frequently .
be en remarked that those boys fi n d it most di ffi c u l t t o

remem b er the names of the heroes in ancient G reek o r
R oman s t ory who have thei r d ee d s impr e ssed most
,
vivi dly on their minds S o in n ovels the interest of t he

.
, ,
s t o r y a n d of the here will sometimes make a young la d y
read the whole without knowing the names of the hero

or heroine which yet s tan d upon every page a n d cause
, ,
her t o forget them in their lives as completely as t he

G ree ks who accord ing to L essi n g named their traged ies
, ,
aft e r persons who did not a ppear in t hem .
What G reek or Latin books are the mo st sui table fo r

teaching th e se languages ? Partly imitations which may ,
be mad e in order not to lea d a deaf a n d du m b spirit t o

4 04 JE A N PA UL F R I E DRI C H R I CH TE R .
[ F RA GL V 111 .
ment of the pupils in schools and begi n with the easi er ,
classical authors Cicero V irgil L ivy Herodotus A n a

, , , , ,
creon Tyrtaeus E uripides ; afterwards advancing to the

, ,
more di ffi c u l t Horace C aesar L ucretius S ophocles Plato

, , , , , ,
A ristophanes Here as i s natural that ord erly disorder

.
, ,
is scorned by which masters place the d i ffi c u l t y of under

stan d ing an author in the phrases rather than in t he ,
higher spirit ; just simi l arly in a French school G oethe

would be read by the lower classes S chiller by the second , ,
Haller by t he fi r s t and I by nobo dy , I call V irg il an .
easy classical author ; C aesar a d i ffi c u l t one ; the odes o f

Horace are easy his s atires d i fii c u l t ; Klopstock is oftener
,
e asy than G oethe becaus e merely verbal d i fli cu l t i e s may

,
be overcome by teaching and in dustry but mental d i fli ,
c u l ti es only by the maturity of thought which comes ,
with ys‘
If it b e asked where time is to be found for the s o

called knowledge of things and the stu d ies whereby a ,
livelihood i s to be obtained since their su bjects constantly

,
increase and we resemble an army the last ranks of which

, ,
must march quickest— I tranquilly answer G ive natural ,
philosophy and natural history astronomy and geometry , ,

“
and abun d ant u ppli e s of brea d studies in the school ,
roo ms and lecture rooms of your gymnasiums a n d i n so

-
d oing y o u will gi v e the boys ten times more pleasur e

t han they receive from the unfolding of t he mummy
bandages of t he an cient graces ; thus too you impart , ,
t he common nourishment n ee d ed by both t he future

divisions of your pupils into sons of the muses and son s
of labour Then t he higher sch o o ls are re s erved fo r t he
.
i n s tru ctio ns of t he gre at es t te a ch e rs t he a n ci en t s , .

( 405 )
N I N TH F R A G M E NT,
KE Y S T O NE
-
.
1 49 .
A TRE ATI SE on education does not i nclude the theo r y o f

i nstruction whos e wid e realm embraces t he mistakes
,
o f all science s and arts ; n or the theory of remedies ,

'
which would requ i re libraries instead of volumes for
t he complication of m i stakes years positions and relations
, ,
.
A t the same t ime no science is entirely d isco n nected from

t he rest ; the fe et cannot move without the hands .
1 50 .
L avater ,in a painted series o f four and twenty faces - -

,
c o nverted a frog s head into an A pollo s : I would that a

’ ’
poem could in a similar wa y depict the restoration of

, ,
s ome naturally gifted bu t ruined child to the pure features
o f humanity instead of ta king a sun god to school as

,
-
X enophon a n d R ousseau did Y es one might exhi bit a n

.
,
e ducational history of many false cures e ffecte d on the

s ame human lim b ; and it would be nothing else than
useful and d i ffi c u l t H o w often has not the ill set arm of
.
-
humanity t o be broken afres h so as to be rightly hea l ed !
151 .
The best and m ost complete education cannot e xhibi t

i t s true power upon one chil d but u pon a nu m ber of united
,
c hildren —roman t ic Cy r 0p ed a g o gu e s o f one i n di vidual

m a m 1x
4 06 JE A N PA UL FR I E DRI C H R I C H TER .
[ .
s hould think of this — a lawgiver i n flu en c es multitude s

by multitu d es o n e Je w alone could not pro duce a Moses .
But this very Mosaic people— which has spread u naltere d

through the ocean of all time a s sea plants in a l l t he zones
,
-
of the ocean and has retained its Mosaic colouring even

,
when burning A frica has changed its bodily hue — is t he

s trongest w itness to the pow e r of education for during i t s , ,
d ispersion the Mosaic e d ucation of t he peo ple can o n l y be

,
m aintained b y private e ducation L e t this fa ct inspir e .
a l l parents with courage to disregard all that is malignant
i n the future into which they must send their childre n .
1 52 .
For the same r eason thi s courag e s hould not be lessene d

by a well known contradictory appearance ; namely that
-
children like plants acclimatised to the nursery and school

,
room can scarcely be reco gnised in a strange apartment

, ,
in a carriage in the country or at midnight

,
It w a s
, .
”
all force d fruit say s then the good v e x ed father and I
, , ,
”
have lost my labour and my hope But if t he angry m an .
will then sit do w n and consider that he a plant equally ,
accl imatised to his position has frequently been mad e ,
unlike himse l f by s trangenes s of place or circumstances ,
yet with very transitory injury to his powers he may ,
cool his wrath by applying the same observation though ,
in a stronger degree to his children who being more , ,
e x citable fee ble a n d ine x perience d mus t naturally obey

, ,
and succumb to every new pres ence .
1 53 .
In some circumstances we cannot be su ffi c i en t ly di flu se

’
with children in others not su fi c i en t l y short S pe ak at

, .
greatest length in tales and whe n you wish to give the ,
passions time to cool as a kin d of rhetorical signal that

,
s omething important i s to come The utmos t brevity .
should be use d in confronting lo gica l sentences for ex ercise

— i n forbi d ding— and further i n necessary punishments
‘
then after the b illo w s are l a id loquacity may be a dv a n

, ,
t a ge o u s ly resu m ed .
4 08 JE A N PA U L [ m
'
F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R . F
a 1x .
an dR oman , J e w i sh and early Christian As the ep i c .
poem a n d the romance m ay be mad e to c ontain the flo a t

ing mate r ials of all knowledge t heir mother history may , , ,
s t 1 il more easily be m ade i n to the fi r m pulpit o f every .
moral a n d religiou s opinion ; and every depar tme n t of

m orality m oral theology m o ral philosophy a n d casuistry
, , ,
fi n ds its lea d er in ancient history The young heart live s .
in the mighty yo uthful past and by this active art of , ,
poetry b uried centuries are 1 a i s e d from the dead in a few

,
school hours -
The devils removed into historic distan ce
.
grieve less and te m pt far less than when standing in our

, ,
presence : the a ngels on the contrary cleared by distance

, ,
from neighbouring mists shine and sparkle more bril ,
l i a n t l y than ever ; and they tell u s what there i s y e t

to d o in the future which may be wor t hy of t he past
'
'
History— i f you are n o t determined to make it into the

biography of the devil is the third Bib le ; for the book -
of nature is the sec ond ; and ancient history alon e ca n

convert and improve mo dern histo r y .
The father of L evana— although i n the case of a

go dd ess this name would be more humbly and appropri
ately changed into wors hipper— ha s (he ventures now to
recall to himself) kept the pro mise of the preface to jest
but lit tle H e has wa nte d room— but that another book
.
will furnish — rather than occasion for two satires both ,
directed against one evil— the affliction of ch i l dren

teaching A short serious epitome must be permitted
. .
’
Certainly a s regards children s su fferings we mus t
, ,
admit that nature which makes them cry sooner than,
laugh has the precedence of u s N o t the human egg but

,
.
,
the bee s is lai d u pon honey A mong all entrances into

’
.
,
n e w circumstances none is so important as that in to life ,
a nd there also the n e w apprentice must pay his footing ;
or,
as a novice in life s mysteries he like the ancient ’
, ,
G reek must be severely scourged ; or he must receive tha t

,
whi c h in prisons— a n d such Plato esteem ed the ea rth t o

‘
b e —is calle d a welcome which d oes not consist in the old

,
’
G erman sparkling go blet (tha t his mother s breast o ffers
him ) b u t in what most would think a flo ggi n g A ccord
,
.
i n g t o the Catholic church children t hose of Be t hlehem , ,
un der H e rod were t h e fi r st martyrs ; it is the e mbl e m o f

,
F RA G . LE V A N A . 4 09
what still e xists A ccording to t he sa m e church the u n

.
bapti ze d passe d either in t o hell or into purgatory ; but

they pass between two fi r e s upon earth if they pursue
the w a y from the fi r s t to t he secon d sacrament If .
bapti s m be n ecessary to salvation so also is the sacrament ,
o f the E ucharist therefore before the L ord s S upper t he ’
feas t of love you justly repress w hatever seems rather t o

,
resemble hate A n d so the tears which G arrick coul d

.
draw by the mere repetition of the a lphabet the child soon ,
lea r ns t shed by itselfo But among all the schoolmasters

.
who have flo g ge d either the autho r er his rea d ers and ,
e nd eavoured to enlighte n their minds with t he cane as

with a ped ago g ic lamp post or who have understood how -
to use t heir fi st s like players on the French horn w ho ,
a pply theirs to the w i d e mouth of the horn and draw

.
forth i t s delicate semi tones y e t among all schoolmasters

-
,
I say i t is a rare and d1 fii c u l t thing to fi n d a J ohn

,
J aco b H au be r l e Which of u s can boast like H au be r l e

.
, ,
of having administere d durin g his s cho o l m a s t e i s hi p of

,
fi ft y one y ears and seven months

-
strokes of t h e
,
cane and of the rod ; also blows with t he

ruler ; not only boxes on the ear but also 7 905 ,
tugs at the same member ; and a sum to t al of

blows with the knuc kles on the head ? Who besid e s
J acob H au ber l e has given im positions partly i n
‘
the Bi b le partly in the catechism partly in the Psal m

, ,
boo k partly in t he grammar as with four syllogistic

, ,
logical fi gu r es or a so n a ta 21 qu a tr e ma i n s
,
A n d did he not
threa t en the rod to 1 7 07 children who did not receive
i t a n d m ake 7 7 7 kneel upon round hard p eas a n d 6 3 1
, ,
.
u pon a sharp edged piece of wood to which a r e to be

-
,
ad ded a corps of 5 001 ri d ers o n t he wooden horse ? For if
a n
y one ha d d on e this why did he not keep a n account o f
his blows like H au be r l e from whom alone we have to
, ,
l e arn this interesting intelligence as from a Flogging

Diary or Martyrologium or Imper ial S chool Flogging
, ,
J ournal ?
Bu t I fear most teachers only deserve the con
t e m p t u o u s su r name of C aes ar i u s fi who w a s called t he
Thes e nu m be r s a r e t o be fo un d i n t he fo u r th qu art erl y n umber

o f the t hi r d ye ar o f t he P e da go gic E n t erta in m e n t fo r T a c he r s e .
1 S e e t he ve r y l earne d no te s t o the drama F ust o f S tro m berg by

' ’
,
Mai er .
4 10 JE AN P A U L F R I E DRI C H R I C H TE R .
[s m a 1x .
Mi ld b e c a s he su ffered no nun t o receive more t han

x.
Bi x and thirty lashes

- -
.
If the b en e fi t to be derived from thus conve rting life

.
i nto a hell be any thing more than seeming good infernal .
machines — i n which we always succeed better than in

c elestial machines — ought to be mad e for the purpose and ,
people attached to them expressly to torment N 0 one .
t orments better than one who has himself been tormented

-
monks for instance If you wish me to weep says
,
.
Horace you must fi r st weep yourself A n d the school

, .
m aster can do the last no one could hav e better sat to an

A lbert Durer who loved to paint c r u c i fi x i o n s than t he
, ,
u n ited bo d y of G erman schoolmasters ; and if the cruci

’
fi x i o n came at the conclusio n of Christ s ministry wi th u s ,
t hey accompany each other E ngland which gives a sub .

,
r ector a yearly salary of a thousand pounds w ill app arently ,
a ttain this end less quickly— although in all its schools it
will exalt the rod to the post of educational honour— than

c ountries where as in Prussia the whole average salaries
, ,
o f schoolmasters amount only to 2 5 0 thalers so w e may

fairly reckon that 1 8 4 masters may be pointed out who ,
*
o nly receive from fi v e to ten thalers Five thalers ! .
C ertainly it might be less and in Ba i r eu t h it is s o ; for

,
there a village schoolmaster receives from every pupil for ,
the months of N o v e m be r D ecember J ann ar y Fe bruary, , , ,
March an d A pril twenty four kreuzers or a mon t hly

,
-
s tipend of four kreuzers But t he schoolmaster— which

.
perhaps would not be expected — grows fat in the su m mer

h olidays becaus e he goes out to pasture with the cattl e
,
( i t is only in winter that he is a shepherd of souls ) The .
e vil e ffects of this system soon break out in hi m for he ,
d rives the cattle away from wrong roads with much fewer
blows t han the children The receipt of four kreuzers .
repaid by pain
Isocrates wept from sham e to receive co llege fees ,
a mounting to three thou sand poun d s fro m his hundred ,
pupils : might not shame and weeping fi n d a more a p

r e r i a t e place here ? Happi l y the state which convert s
p p ,
s chools into industrial schools for t he pupils ra th e r than ,
A l g Li t Z
. . e it un g . N o 2 67
. . 1 8 05 .
412
. J E A N P AU L F R I E DR I C H R I C H TE R . I F BA G . IX .
155 .
But enough of this I spoke above of a hostile future

for our chil d ren : ev ery father hol d s out this prospect ,
which he has inherited from his o w n Who indeed ha s .

, ,
been so b lessed when fi n al l y closing his eyes as to con

, ,
tem plate two fair world s his own y e t hidden a n d one left ,
behin d for his children The whol e of humanity always

seems to u s a salt sea which the sweet showers and stream s
of in divi d uals do not sweeten ; yet the pure water on t he
( a i d) is as lit t le dried up as the salt sea nay it even rises .
from i t Therefore O father the higher thou thinkest

.
, ,
thyself whether truly or not exalted above thy age

, ,
( consequen t ly a b ove its d aughters whom yet thou must , ,
however unwillingly e e t hy sons marry ) all the more,

s ,
t hank o fferings hast t hou to lay on the altar of the past

’
-
.
w hich has m a d e thee so noble ; and how canst thou better

.
present them to thy parents tha n b y the han d s of thy

children
What then are chil dren really ? Their constant pr e
, ,
~
se nce and their often disturbing wan ts conceal from u s

, ,
the charms of these angelic forms which we know not ,
how to name with s u ffi c i en t beauty and t ender ness — blos

s oms dew drops
.
-
stars b u t t er fli e s But when you kiss
, , .
a n d love them you give a n d feel all their names

, A singl e
child upon the earth would seem to u s a won d erful angel ,
come from some distant home who unaccustomed to our , ,
strange language manners and air looke d a t u s speechles s

, ,
a n d inquis i t i ve b u t pure as a R a fi a ell e s in fant J csus

' ’
and he n ce we can always adopt every new child into t he

,
child s pla ce but not every new friend into the friend s
’
,
’
place A n d daily from the unknown worl d these pure

.
beings are sent upo n the wild ea i t h ; an d some t imes they

aligh t on slave—c oasts or battle fi el ds or in prison for
, ,
execution ; and sometimes in flo w er y valleys an d on loft y ,
mountains ; sometimes in a m ost baleful sometimes in a ,
most holy age a n d after the loss of their only father they
seek an a dopted one here below .
I once composed a poem on the Last Da y and the t w o

la st chil dren — its latter part will s erve for a conclusio n .
F RA G . LE V A N A . 4 13
down to the earth said the an gel to two little

So g o ,
naked sou l s and be born a s brother and s ister

, It will
be very p i otty d own there sai d t hey b oth a n d flew hand
, ,
in hand to the earth whic h was already enveloped i n t he

,
fla m es of the l ast day a n d from which the dead were

rising L ook there !
. sai d the brother these are ver y ,
big tall children ; the flo w e r s compared to them a r e

, , ,
quite little : they will certainly c a r r v u s about every

where and tell u s ab ou t every thing ; they a r e very large
” “
angels sister ! ,
But see answered she that grea t
, ,
a ngel a n d every one has clothing round him a n d t he ,

”
morning red glows over the whole earth
-
But look .
,
said he the sun has fallen upon the earth a n d it burn s

,
every where and there a gigantic d e w d rop makes fi er y -
waves a n d lo o k how the great angels plu n ge into i t

, .
”
They stretch their hands upwards sai d she a n d kiss , ,
” “ ” “
them to u s A n d hark ! he said
. how the thunder ,
sings and the stars dance about among th se grea t chil d

,
o
ren .
”
Which are the great children asked she who , ,
9 ” ”
are to be our two parents D ost t hou not see replie d ,
he,
how these angels sleep under the ear t h and t hen rise
Up from i t ? L e t u s fly quickly ! A n d the children
approache d nearer to the fla m i n g earth and said L ook ,
kindly u pon u s y e parents and do not hurt u s and play

, , ,
with u s a long long t ime and t ell u s many tales and

, , ,
kis s u s !
They were born just as the world full of sins va n ished , , ,
and they remained alone their little hands played with

the fla m e s and at last they also like A dam a n d E v e we re
, , ,
dr iven away a n d t he wor ld clos ed with t he Pa radis e 01

,
Chi l dr en .
Ti re P u bl i s her s a r e n o w i ss u i ng I ke L i br a r i es i n a N E W A N D
M O R E A T TR A C T1 VB S T YL E O F B I N D I N G Tlze o r zlgzrza l
'
bi n di ng s end ea r ed t o m a ny bo ab l ov er s by a sso ci a t i o n w i ll s t i l l be -
ke t i n s to ck, bu t lzei zcefo r zlz a l l o r de r s w i ll be ex ecu ted i n t lze N e w

‘
p
bi n di ng , u n l ess t be co n tr a ry i s ex pr ess ly s t a t ed .
Wo r k:
/
N ew Vo l u me s br a n ches of
o f S l a n da m
’
i n {be v a r i ous
Li ter a t ur e a r e co ns ta n t ly bei ng a d ded to t 112s S er i es, w i d e]: i s

’
a l r ea dy u ns u rpa s s ed i n r espect to t he n u m ber , v a r i ely, a n d c zeapnes s
W e P u bl zs lzer s beg to a n n o u n ce flu

’
qf t k e o r ks co n t a i ned i n i t l .
l l o w i ng Vo l u mes as r ecen t l y i ss u ed o r n o w i n pr ep a r a t i o n
f o
Li ve s of t h e P o e ts E dite d by M r s N a pi e r 3 V o ls
’
Jo hn s o n s .
[ S ee 15 5 . . .
, .
Th e W o rk s of Fl avi us J o s ep h u s Whi sto n s Tr a n sl a ti o n R e v ise d b y

’
. .
R ev A R . . .S hi ll e t o , M A . . Wi t h To po g ra phi c a l and G e o gr a phi c a l N o t e s by C o l o n e l

Si r C . W . Wi ls o n , K C B . . .
5 v o l u m es . [ S ee 15 6 . .
N o rth Li ve s th e N o r th s E di te d by R e v D r
’
of v o ls
s . . .
Jesso pp .
3 .
[ S ee 13 7 . .
G oeth e s ’
F au s t . Pa r t I . The O rigin a l Te x t , w th i H a y w a rd
’
s Transl a tio n
and N o t e s, c a re fu ll y re v i s e d , w i t h a n I n t r o du c t i o n Bi bl i o g r a p hy , by C A Bu c h
a nd . .
K i n g s C o l le g e ,
’
he i m , Ph D . .
,
P r o fe ss o r of G e r m a n L a n g ua g e a n d L i t er a t u r e a t
L o n do n [ I n t lze P r ess
'
. .
A r th ur Y oun g
’
s T our i n I rel an d . E di te d by A . W . H u tto n , Lib r a ria n ,
N a t i o n a l Li b er a l C l u b .
[ P r epa r i n g
R i c ar d d on th e P i r nc i p l e s of o
P l i ti cal E c o nom y an d T axati on . E dit e d
w i th N o t es b y E . C K G o n n e r, M A
. . . .
, L e c t u r e r , U n i ve r s i t y C o lle g e , L i v e r p o o l .
[ I n t lze pr ess .
S ch op enh au er ay s
’
s E ss . S e l e c te d an d Tr a n sl a te d . By E Be l fo r t Ba x
. .
[ I n l lze p r ess .
E d ge w o r t h
’
s S t ori es fo r C hi l dr en With 8 . I ll u st r a t io ns by L S pee d . .
[ S ee 15 4 . .
R a ci ne a C o n c l u din g V o l u m e B
’
s Pl ys . S ec o n d an d . Tra n sl a te d by R . .
Bo s w e ll .
[ S ee 15 .
7 .
H o ffmann ’
s W o rk s . Tra n sl a te d b y Lie u t C o lo n e l E w in g .
-
. Vol II . .
[ I n the p r ess .
R h o ns ’
H a db o k s n o of G ame s . New e n l a rge d e d iti on . In 2 vo ls .
S ee f . 2 1 .
Vol I . .
—Ta bl e G a me s , b y M aj o r G e n e r a l D r a y s o n -
, R A . .
,
R . F G re e n ,
. a nd Be r ke l e y .
’
— C a r G a me s by D r W Bo le , ‘
es
11 . R , . . . F . G reen , Be r ke l e y , a nd Ba x t e r
, y ra .
H an d b o o k s e S p orts
’
B o hn s of A t hl ti c .
[ 3 v o ls r e a dy S ee 19 2 1 . . . .
By H o n .a nd R ev E L y t t e l t o n , H W \V i lbe rfo r c e , Ju l i a n M a r s ha ll , M a j o r S p e n s ,
. . . .
R ev .
J A A m a n Ta i t , W T L i n s ki l l , \V B Wo o dg a t e , E F Kn i g ht , Ma r ti n
. . . . . . .
C o bb e t t , D o u g la s A da m s , H ar r y V a ss a l l , C W A lc o c k , E T S a c hs , H H . . . . . .G r i ffi n ,
R G A lla n so n Wi n n , Wa lt e r A r m s t r o n g , H A C o l m o r e D u n n , C Phi ll i pps
. .
-
. . .
-
Wo lle y ,
F S C r es w e l l , A F Je n k i n
. . . . .
F or B O H N S S E L E C T LI BRA R Y, see p . 2 3.
4 B OH N S
’
LIBRA RIB S .
C E LL IN I ( B en v e n u t o )
by h i m s e l f
M e m o i r s o f,
Wi th N o t e s o f G P C ar p a m
.
.
.
".
COX E S
A u s t ri a
j HFi otmo r yt h o fF t h ed
r . e
H o u se o f
s
o u n a t i o n o f t he
Tra n s b y T R o s c o e
.
P o r tra i t . . . M o na r c hy by R ho do lph o f H a 13 sb ur gh t o
t he D e a t h o f Le o p o l d I I By
, 1 2 1 8 1 79 2 . -
S Wi t h C o n t i n ua t i o n f
.
C E R V A N TE G al a tea
'
. A Pas t o r a l Ar c h d n C p x e . . rom
R o ma n c e . Tr a n s b y G W . . .
J . G y ll . t he A c c ess i o n o f F ra n c i s I t o t he R e v o l a .
t i o n o f 1 84 8 4 P o r t r a i ts
Tr a n s by 4 v o ls
x em N o v el s
.
pl ar y
.
E
.
. .
W . K K e l ly
. .
C UN NI N G H A M’ L i v e s o f t h e m o st S
Don te de la Q ui x o Ma n cha . E m i n e n t Bri t i sh P a i n t e rs Wi t h N o t e s
Wi t h L oc k
.
M o t t eu x s Tr a n s l a t i o n r e v i s e d a n d 1 6 fr e sh L i v es by M rs H ea t o n
’
.
3 vo i s . . .
h a r t s L i fe a n d N o t es 2 v o ls
’
. .
D E P O E ’S N o v e l s a n d M i s c e l l a n e o u s
CH A U CE R P o e ti c a l W o r k s
’
S Wi t h . W o r ks Wi t h P r e fa c es a n d N o t es , i n
.
Wi th a
v
P o e ms fo r m e r ly a t tr i bu t e d t o h i m . c lu di n
g t ho s e a t t r i bu t e d t o S i r W S c o tt
a
. .
M e m o i r , I n t r o du c t i o n , N o t es , a n d G lo s P o rt ra i t .
7 v o l5
s .
s ar y , b y R Be ll I m pr o v ed e di t i o n , w i t h
P re l i mi n a r y E s s a y by R e v W W S ke a t , DB L O LM E S C o nst i tu ti o n o f E n g
. .
’
. .
an
.
M A P o r t ra i t 4 v o l s .
l d , i n w hi c h i t i s c o m p ar e d bo th w i t h t he
orm
. . .
R e p u bli ca n f o f G o v e rn m e n t a n d t he
C LA SSIC
TA L E S , c o n ta i n i n g R ass el as , o t he r M o n ar c hi es o f E ur O p e E di t . .
, w i th
V i c ar o f Wa ke fi e ld , G u ll i v er s Tra v e ls , a n d L i fe a n d N o t e s , by J M ac gr e g o r
’
. .
The S e n t i m e n t a l Jo urn e y .
DU NL OP S H i ’
st o r y of F i ct i o n N ew .
By H e n ry Wi lso n
C O L E R I D GE S T ) Fri d A S er i es E di t i o n , rev i sed
(S
’
. . en .
.
.
2 v o ls , 53 e a c h.
o f E s sa y s on M o r a ls , Po l i t i c s , an d R eli . .
gi o n Po r tra i t
. .
E DGE W O R TH S S t o r i e s fo r C hi l ’
/
A i d s t o R e fle c t i o n C o n f e s si o n s . dr e n . W i t h 8 I ll u s tr a t i o n s b y L Sp e e d . .
o f an I n u i r i n g q
S p i r i t ; an d E ssa y s o n
E L Z E ’S S h a k e s p e a r
F ai th a n d t he C m m Pr a y e r bo o k N ewo on -
.
e. S ee S za b esp ea n
E d i t i o n , r e v i se d E M E R S O N ’S W orks v o ls .
.
.
3
Ta b l e -T a l k an d O mn i ana . By Vol I . .
—E s sa y s , Lec tures , and Po ems .
V o l 1 1 —E n g l i s h Tra i t s , N a t u r e ,
T A she , B A
. . .
. . a nc
L e c t u r e s o n S h a k e sp e a r e a n d C o n d u c t o f L i fe .
o t he r P o e t s E d i t by T A s he , B A . .
V o l 1 1 1 — S o c i e t y an d S o l i t u d e —L e t t e r ‘
. .
.
C o n t a i n i n g t he le c t ur es t a k e n d o w n i n
. .
a n d S o c i al A i m s — M i s c e lla n e o u s P a p e r
b y J P C o l l i e r , a n d t ho s e d e
(hi the r t o u n c o lle c t e dP M a y D a y , & c
1 81 1 1 2 - . .
-
.
l i v e r e d a t Br i s t o l i n 1 8 1 3 .
P O S TB R S ( J o h n ) Li f e a n d C
‘
orr e
B i o g r a p hi L i t er a r i a ; o r , Bi o a
i er r L i fe S po n d e n c e E d i t b y J E R y la n d Po r
g ra ph i c a l S ke t c he s o f m y L t a y
. . . . .
t ra i t 2 v o ls
a n d O p i n i o n s : W i t h Tw o La y S e rm o n s .
. .
L e c t u r e s a t Br o a d m e a d C h a p e l
M i s c e l l a n i e s , E s t h e ti c a n d 2 v o ls
E d i t by J E R y l a n d
L i t e r a r y t o w hi c h i s a d d e d , T H E T H E O R Y
. . . . .
OF LI F E C o ll ec t e d a n d arr a n g e d by
.
C r i t i ca l E ssa y s co n t p i b u t ed t
T A she , B A
. . .
h
t e
‘
E c l e c t i c R e vi e w .
’
E di t by J . . E
C O MM I N E S —S
. ee
R yla n d 2 V O 15 .
E ssa ys O u D e c i s i o n o f C h a r ge
:
C O ND E s H i s t o r y o f t h e D o mi n i o n
’
t er ; o n a M a n s w r i t i n g M e mo i r s o f H i m
'
c l t he A r a b s i n S pa i n Tr a n s b y M r s s e lf t h e e p i t he t R o m a n t i c ; o n t h
'
. . .
; on
o f M e n o f T a s t e t o E v a n g e hc a
.
Fo st e r P o r t r a i t o f A b de ra hm e n be n
. a v er s i o n
Mo avi a 3 v o ls . . R e li g i o n .
COW PE R S C o m p l et e W o r k s , P o em s , E ssa y s the E vi l s o f Pc pu la

on
’
C o rr es p o n d e n c e , a n d Tra n s l a t i o n s E di t . . I gn o r a n c e , a n d D i sc p u rs e e n t he P r o p a a
i n o f C hr i s t i a n i t y i n I n d i a
w i th M e mo i r by R S o u t he y 45 E n g a t o 0
. .
gr a v i n g s 8 v o ls . .
E s s a y o n t h e I m p r o v e m en 0
S T i m e , w i t h N o t e s o f S e r m o n s a n d o t he
C O X E’ M em o i r s
f th e D u k e o f o
Pi e c e s
M ar lb o r o u g h Wi t h hi s o ri g i n al C o rr e
.
.
o
s p o n d e n c e , fr m fa m i l y r e c o r d s a t Bl e n Po s t er i a n a : s e l ec te d fr o m p e r i o d i c a
he i m R e vi s e d e d i t i o n P o r t r a i t s 3 v o ls G Bo hn
p a p er s , e d i t b y H
. . .
. .
. . .
An
b o r o u gh s
’
A tla s o f t he p la n s o f
c a m p a i g n s , 4 t o r o s 6d . . .
M ar l
FOX (R t H . on . C . J —
S ¢e C a r rel .
G I B B O N S D e c l i n e a n d Fa l l o f t h e
’
G UI Z O T’S H i s t o r y o f R e p r e s en ta ti v e
R o m an E m p i C o m pl t d un b i d ge d re . e e an a r , G o v e rn m e n t i n E u r o p e Tra n s by A R . . . .
w i th i m N t
va r o ru : i l d i g t ho of o es nc u n se S c o bl e
G ui t W k N i b h Hug o N
.
zo d enc e u r, ea n e r,
R e v o l u t i o n o r 1 6 40 Fro m
, , ,
a n d o t he rs . v o ls . 2 Ma ps and P o rt r a i t E n gl i s h .
7 .
t he A c c e s s i o n o f C ha r le s I t o hi s D ea t h
G O E T H E S W o r k s Tra n s i n t o E n g l i sh
. .
Tr a n s by W H a z li t t
’
. . . P o r t ra i t . . .
b y E A Bo w ri n g , C B , A nn a S w a n w i c k ,
. . . .
H i s t o r y o f C i v i l i sa t i o n F ro m th
S i r Wa lt e r S co t t , & c & c 1 4 v o ls
.
V o l s I a n d 1 1 —A u t o bi o g ra phy a n d A h
. . .
R mo an E m p i r e t o t he F r e n c h R e vo l u t i o n
.
Tra n s b y W H az li t t P o r t ra i t s 3 v o ls
. .
P o rt r a i t
.
n a ls
. . . .
V o l 1 1 1 —F a u s t
. .
C o m pl e t e
— LL S (R e v R o b e r t ) Wo r k s a n d
’
H A
. . . .
V ol l V N o v e l s a n d Ta l es c o n t a i n i n g
.
R e ma i n s M e m o i r by D r G re g o ry a n d
. .
E l e c t i v e A fii n i t i es , S o rr o w s o f We r t he r ,
. .
E ssa y bv J F os t e r P o r t ra i t
The G e r m a n E rn i ra n ts , The G d Wo oo . . .
m en , a n d a N o u v e e t t e
V ol V — Wi lhe l m M e i s t er s A ppr en t i c e
'
.
H A U FF ’ Ta l e s S The Ca r a va n The .
—
S he i kh o f A le x a n d r i a — The I n n i n t he
. .
shi
$01 V I . .
—
C o n v e rsa t i o n s w i t h E c ke r ma n
S p ess a r t Tr a n sla t e d by P r o f S M e n d e l
. . .
a nd So r e t
— H A W TH O R N E S T a l e s vo l s .
. ’
Po e m s a n d Ba l la ds i n t he o r i
.
3
V ol V I I . .
g i ma l M e t re s , i n c l u d i n g H erma n n a n d Vol I . .
—Tw i c e -
t o ld Ta l e s , a nd t he 3 1 0 “
D o ro t hea . I ma g e .
Vol V III . G et z v o n Be r l i c hi n g e n , To r
.
V o l 1 1 — Sc a rl e t L e t t e r , and t he H o us
q u a t o Tas so , E g m o n t , I p hi g e ni a , C la v i g o ,
. .
w i t h S e v en G a bl e s
Wa yw a r d Lo v e r , a n d F e ll o w C u lp ri ts
.
V o l I I I —Tr a n s fo r m a t i o n ,
.
Vol I X . Wi lhel m M e i st e r s Tra v els

.
’
. . a nd E l i th
C o m pl e t e E d i t i o n .
dal e R o m a n c e .
Vol X To u r i n I t a l y Tw o P a r t s
(W ) W
. . .
A n d S e co n d R e si d e n c e i n R o m e H A Z LI TT S
'
o r k s. 7 v o s. l
V o l X I —M i s c e lla n eo u s Tr a v e l s , L e t t e r s
.
.
T a b l e -T a l k
.
rom S w i t z e r l a n d , C a m p a i g n i n F ra n c e ,
.
f
S i e g e o f M a i n z , a n d R hi n e To u r . Th e L i t e r a t u r e o f t h e A g e 0
X I I — E a r l y a n d M i s c e lla n e o u s
'
Vol . . E li z a be t h a n d C ha r a c t e rs o f S ha k es p e are
L e t t e r s , i n c l u d i n g L e t te rs t o hi s M o t he r , Pla y s .
w i t h B i o g r a p hy a n d N o t e s
— d E n gl i sh G e mj
.
V ol X I I I C o rr es p o n d e n c e w i t h Z e l t er E n gl i s h P o e t s an
Wr i t e r s
. .
V ol X IV . R e i n e ke F o x , We s t B a s t e m
.
- .
D i va n a n d A c hi ll e i d Tr a n s l a t e d in .
Th e P l a i n S p e a k er . O pi n i o n s 0
o r i g i n a l m e t r e s by A R o ge rs . .
Bo o ks , M e n , a n d Thi n g s .
C o r r esp o n de n c e w i t h S c hi u er .
v o l s —S ee S c hi l le r
R o u n d Ta b l e C o n v e rs a t i o n s . 0
2 ~
Ja m e s N o r th c o t e , R A C ha r a c t e r i s t i
. .
cs
—S c e
.
F a u st
'
C o l l eg za fe S e ;
.
S k et ch e s an d E ssa y s , a nd Wi n t e r
G O L D S M I TH S W o r k s slo w
’
5 v o ls . .
V o l I — L i fe , V i c ar o f Wa ke fi e ld , E ssa ys ,
.
. .
Spi ri t o f the A ge ; or. Co nte m
a n d Le t t e rs W
. ‘
N e w E di by
V o l 1 1 —Po e ms , Pla y s , Be e , C c k L a n e
P rtra i ts ti o n ,
.
. . o p o r a r y o
C ar e w H a z l i t t
.
G ho s t
.
V o l 1 1 1 —The C i t i z e n o f t he Wo r ld ,
.
Po l i t e L e a rn i n g i n E u r o p e
.
H E IN E
’
S Po em s Tra n sl a t e d i n th
.
— o r i gi na l Metre s w i t h L i fe by E A Bo w
.
. .
,
V ol IV Bi o gra p hi es , C r i t i c i s m s , L a t e r
ri ng , C B
. .
.
E s sa y s
.
V o l V —P r e fa c e s , N a t u ra l H i s t o r y,
.
. Tr a v e l - P i c t u r e s The To u r i n t h .
H r z , N o r de r n e y , a n d B k o f I d e as , to
.
Le t t ers , G o o d y Tw o S ho e s , I n d e x - . a oo
g e t h e r w i t h t h e R o m a n t i c S c ho
ol Tra n s
GR E E NE M A R L O WE ,
.
BE N W i th M a p s a n d A pp e n d i c es
‘
, an d by F S to rr
Wi t h N o t e s a n d
. .
JO N SO N ( Po e m s o f) .
M e mo i r s by R Be ll . .
H O FFM A N N S W o r k s
’
The S er a p i o
.
G R E G Q R Y S (Dr ) T h e E v i d e n c e s ,
’
.
Br e t hr e n . Vo l . 1 . Tr a n s by L t Co l
. .
-
D o c t r i n es , a n d D u t i e s o f t he C hr i s t i a n R e E w i ng . [ V 0] 1 1 i n ti le pr ess
. .
li gi o n
HOO ER S (G ) W a t e r l o o : Th
.
P ’
.
G RI MM ’ H o u se h o l d Ta l e s Wi th t he
S . D o w n fa ll o f t he F i r s t N a p o l eo n : 3 H i s .
O ri g i n al N o t es Tra ns by M rs A H u n t . . . . . t o ry o f t he C a m p a i g n o f 1 8 1 5 B y Ge o r g< .
I n ro du c t i o n by A n dr ew La g , M A n \V i t h M a ps a n d P l a n s Ne
{
2 . . H o o per . .
v0 5 . E d i t i o n , r e vi se d .
6 11 0 1 1
B UG OS(V i c’
t o r ) D r a m a t i c Wo r k s L A MB ’ S
(C h a r l e s ) S p e c i m e n s 0
H erna n i R u y Bla s —The Ki n g s D w er sxo n E n g l i s h D r a m a t i c Po e ts o f t he t i me 0
'
~ .
Wi t h N o t es a n d the E xt ra ct
v
T ra n s l a t e d by M r s N e w t o n C ro s la n d a n d .
E li za be t h . .
F L S lo u s .
fr o m the Ga rri ck P la ys .
. .
P o e m s , c hi c fly Ly r i c a l C o ll ec t e d by T a l f o n r d ’s L e tt e r s o f C h a r l e t
N e w E d i ti o n , by W. C a r e v
.
H L Wi ll i a ms
. . .
La mb .
H azli t t 2 v o ls . .
H U N G A R Y : i t s H i s t o r y a n d R ev e
A N Z I ’ S H i s t o r y o f P ai n t i n g 1
l a ti o n , w i th Me m o i r o f Ko ss u t h Po r tr a i t . .
o
I ta ly , fr m t he Per i o d o f t he R e vi v a l c
t he F i n e Ax t s t o the E n d o f t he 1 8tJ
H U TC H I N S O N (C o l o n e l ) M e m o tr s
of By hi s Wi do w , w i t h h er A u t o b i o
.
C e n tu r y Wi t h Me m o i r a n d Po r tra i t s
.
Tra n s by T R o sc oe 3 v o ls
.
gr a phy , a n d t he S i e g e o f La t ho m H o use
. . . .
.
P o rt rai t .
A F FE N BE R G ’ E n g l a n d u n d e r t h S
S
A n g lo - a x o n K i n g s Tran s by B Tho r pe
GS ( W a s hi n g t o n ) C o m p l e t e
. . .
’
I R V IN P S A 2 v o ls
Wo r ks
. . . .
1 5 v o ls .
LE S S I N G ’S D r a m a t i c W o r k s
.
Co n .
L i fe a n d L e t t er s By hi s N ep he w ,
By E Be ll, M A Wi th Me m o
'
le t e
.
W i t h I n dex a n d a g
. .
I rv i n g
. .
P i e rr e E 2 v o ls
y H Z i mm em Po rt rai t
. .
S
P e m ai t
. . .
2 vo ls . .
La o k o o n , Dr a m a t i c N o t e s , a n
J A ME SS
(G P R ) Li f e o f R i c h a r d
’
. . .
R e p r es e n ta t i o n o f D ea t h by t he A n c i e n t :
C ce u r de L i o n Po r tr a i t s o f R i c har d a n d .
Tr a n s by E. C B e a sl e y a n d H e l e
. .
P hi li p A u gus t us 2 v o ls . .
Z i mm er n F r o n t i s p i ec e
. .
Loui s X IV Po r t ra i t s 2 v o ls
O CK E S
P h i l o s o p hi c a l Wo r k s , c o r
. . .
L ’
ta n i n g H uma n U n ders ta n di n g , C o n t r o v e r s
JA M
B S 0 N (M r s ) S h a k e s e e
p ar s
'
i
w i t h Bi sho p o f Wo r c e s t er , M a l e bra n c he
.
Cha ra c t e ri s t i cs o f Wo m en
’
H er o i n es . By .
Mrs Ja m es o n . O p i n i o n s , N a t u ra l Phi lo so phy , R ea d i n

Wi t h I n t r o d u c t i o n , A na ly s i s
.
a n d S t u dy
—S
.
J E A N P A UL . e¢ R i ch t e r . a n d N o t e s . by J A S t Jo hn Po r t ra i t . . . .
2 v o ls .
J O HN SO N S Li v es o f the Po ets
’
.
L i fe a n d L e t t e r s w i th E x t ra c t s fr o
W i t h N o t e s , b y M r s A le x a n d e r
E di te d,
N a p i er A n d a n I n t r o d u c t i o n by Pr o
.
hi s Ca mm o n p la c e Bo o -
ics . By Lo r d Ki n g
—
.
fes so r J \V H a l e s , M A 3 v o ls L O C K H A R T (J G
. . . . .
. .
) S ee B u m s .
J ON S ON (B e n ) . P o ems o f .
—S ce G r een e .
L U TH E R ’S T a b l e -Ta l k Tra ns by W . .
J O S B PH U S Th e W o r k s o f
H az li t t Wi t h Li fe by A Cha lme rs , an
. .
Whi s t o n s Tr a n s la t i o n R e v i se d by R e v
’
.
L T ER
U H S C A T E C H I SM P o r t ra i t a ft e
’
.
C ra n a c h
. .
A R S hi ll e t o , M A Wi t h To p o g ra p hi c a l
p hy —
.
. . . .
a n d G e o ra p hi c a l N o t e s b y C o lo n e l S i r A u to bi M zc hd e t
’
g o gr a S . ee .
C W Wi l s o n , K C B 5 v o ls
MA C H IA V E LLI S H i s t o r y
. . . . . .
’
of PI
JUN I U S ’
S L e t t er s Wi th Wo o dfa ll s .
’
r c e TH E P R I N CE Sa ona r ola
en v , H i s t o ri
N o t e s A h E ssa y o n t he A u t ho rs hi p Fac
, ,
. . Tra c ts , and M em o i r . P o r tr ai t .
s i mi l es o f H a n d w r i t i n g 2 v o ls
M A RL O W E
. .
. Po em s o f .
- S a Gr ee ne .
LA F O N TA I N E S F a b l e s
’
I n E ng li sh .
V r s e , w i t h E ssa y o n t he F a bu li s ts
e By . M A R TI N E A U S E l et o t
’
(H a r r i e t )
E l i z ur Wri g ht . of En an gl d (i n c lu d i n g H i st o ry o f t he Pea Cc
fr om 1 80 0 5 v o ls .
LA M A R TM S Th e G i r o n di st s o r
'
P erso na l M e m o i r s o f t he Pa t ri o ts o t he i M E N Z E L ’
S H i s t o r y o f Ge r m a n
F re n ch R e v o l u t i o n Tra ns by H . . . fr o m t he E ar l i e s t P e ri o d t o the Cr i mea
R y de P o r tr a i t s o f R o be sp i err e , Ma da m e
.
War Po rt ra i ts 3 v o ls . .
o n
.
R la d, a n d C ha rl o t t e C o r d a y 3 vo ls . .
Th e R e s t o r a t i o n o f M o n a r c h y M I C H E L B T'S A u t o b i o gr a phy o
by W H a zli n Wi t
.
i n F ra n e e (a S u el t o The G i r on di s ts) L u t he r . Tra n s . . .
.
N o tes
5 P o rt ra i t s
.
4 v0 5 . .
Th e F r e n c h R e v o l u ti o n o f 1 84 8 .
Th e F r e n c h R e v el a t i o n t o t h
Por t ra i t s .
F li g ht o f the Ki n g i n 1 79 1 F r o n t i qp i e c e .
S
L A MB ’ (C h a r l es ) E l l a a n d MI G N E T S Th e F r e n ch R e v o l u ti
’
o
C o mp le t e E di ti o n Po rtrai t . . from 1 7 89 t o 1 81 4 . P o rt ra i t of N a po l eo
8 B OH N ’
S L IB RA R IE S .
S C H I L L E R ’S W o r k s 7 v o ls . S H A KE P E A R E (W i l l i a m )
S A
H i s t o r y o f t he Th i r t y Yea rs War
.
.
Vo l I — . .
’
. L i t e ra ry Bi o g r a p hy b y K a rl E lz e , P h D ,
R e v A J W M o rri s o n , M A
. .
. . . P o r t r ai t
. . . . LL D Tr a n s la t e d by L D o r a S c hm i t z 5 5
V o l 1 1 — H i s t o r y o f t he R e v o l t i n t he
. . . . .
S H E R I D A N ’S D r a m a t i c W o r k s Wi t h
. .
N e t he r l a n d s , t he Tr i a l s o f C o u n t s E g m o n t .
a n d H o r n , t he S i e g e o f A n t w e r p , a n d t he
M e m o i r P o r t ra i t (a ft e r R e yn o lds)
.
.
D i s t u r b a n c e o f F r a n c e p r e c e d i n g t he R e i g n S KE A T (R e v W W ) —S ee . . C ha u ce r
Tr a n s l a t e d by R e v A J W
.
.
o f H enry I V
S I S M O N D I ’S H i s t o r y o f t h e L i t e r a
. . . .
M o r ri so n a n d L D o r a S c hm i t z
V o l 1 1 1 —D o n C a r lo s
t u r e o f t he S o u t h o f E ur o p e
. .
R D Bo y l a n Tr a n s by . .
T R o sco e P o r t ra i t s
. . . . .
- M ar
2 v o ls
y S t u ar t M e ll i sh Ma i d o f 0 1 . . . .
A n n a S w a n w i c k— Br i d e o f M e s
.
lean s . S MI TH ’S ( A d a m ) Th eo r y o f M o r a l
si na . A L o dg e , M A . To g e t he r w i t h th e . . S e n t i m e n t s ; w i t h E s sa y o n t h e F i r s t F o r
U se o f t he C h o ru s i n Tr a g e d y (a sho r t ma t i o n o f L a n gu a g e s , a n d C ri ti c a l M e m o i r
E s sa y ) E n gr a vi n g s
. . by D u g a l d S t e w a r t .
The se D r a m a s a r e a l l t r a n s l a t e d i n m e t r e
V o l I V —R o bb e rs — F 1 es c o —Lo v e a n d
.
S ac E co n o m i c L i br a ry .
I n tr i g u e —D e m e t r i u s—G ho s t S e e r —S p or t Y S (P r o f e s s o r ) L e c tu r e s o n
. .
SM T H ’
o f D i v i n i ty .
M o de r n H i s t o ry ; fr o m t h e I rr u p t i o n o f t he
N o r t he rn N a t 1o n s t o t he c lo s e o f the Am e r i
'
The D r a ma s i n t hi s v o l u m e ar e i n p ro s e
V o l V —P o e m s
.
E A Bo w r i n g , C B . . . . .
ca n R e v o l u t i o n 2 v o ls . .
V o l V I — E s sa y s , E s t he t i ca l a n d Phi l o
. .
. L e c t ur e s o n t h e F r e n c h R e v o l u
s o p hi ca l , i n c l u d i n g t he D i s s e r t a t i o n o n th e tio n Wi t h I n d e x 2 v o ls
. . .
C o n n e x i o n be t w e e n t he A ni ma l an d S p i r i
t ua l i n M a n
S O U TH E — S ee C Y . Wesl ey , a nd
V o l V I I — Wa ll e n s t e i n s C a m p (I ll us t r a ted L i br a ry ) N el s o n
.
'
.
C hu r c hi ll — P i c c o l o rn i n i a n d D e a t h o f
. . .
. S T U R M ’S M o r n i n g C o m m u n i n g s
Wa lle n s t e i n S T C o l e r i dg e . W i lli a m . . .
~
w i t h G o d , o r D e v o t i o na l M e di ta t i o n s fo r
T e ll S i r The o do r e Ma r t i n ,
. LL D . . E v e r y D a y Tr a ns by W Jo hn s t o n e , M A
. . . . .
S C HI LL E R a n d G O E T H E . C o rr e S ULL Y M em o i r s o f t h e Du k e o f ,
.
s p o n d e n c e b e tw e e n , fr o m P r i m e M i n i s t e r t o H e n r y t he G r ea t W i t h .
Tr a n s by L D o r a S c hm i tz
. 2 . . v o ls . N o t e s a n d H i s to r i c a l I n t r o du c t i o n 4 Po r .
tr a i ts 4 v o ls
S CHL E G E L (R ) L e c t ur e s o n t h e
. .
P hi l o so p hy of L i fe a n d t he Phi l o s o p hy o f TA YL O R S (B i s h o p J e r e m y ) H o l y
’
L a n gu ag e . Tr a n s . b y A J W M o rri so n
. . . . L i v i n g a n d D y i n g , w i t h P r a y e rs , c o n ta i n
T h e H i s t o r y o f L i t e r a t u r e , A n c i en t i n g t he Who l e D u t y o f a C hr i s t i a n a n d t he
a r t s o f D e v o t i o n fi tt e d t o a l l O c ca s i o n s
a n d M o d e rn
.
.
o r tr a 1 t .
T h e P hi l o s o p h y o f H i s t o r y Wi t h
TE N B R I N K — S c c B r i n k
.
M e m o i r a n d P o r t ra i t T r a n s by J B . . . .
. .
R o be r ts o n .
T H I E R R Y ’S C o n qu e s t o f E n g l a n d b y
M o d er n H i st o r y , L e c tu r es w i t h t he t he N o r ma n s ; i t s C a u s es , an d i t s C o n s e
e n ti tl e d C aesa r a n d A l e xa n d e r , a n d The q u e n c e s i n E n g la n d a n d t he C o n t i n e n t .
B e g i nn i n g o f o ur H i s t o r y Tr a n s la t e d by . By W H a z l i t t Wi t h sho r t M em o i r 2 Po r
. . .
L P ur c e l l an d R H Whi t e l o c k
. . . . t ra i t s . 2 v o ls .
E : s t h e t i c a n d M i s c e ll a n e o u s U L RI C I (D r ) S ee S M
-
pea r e
es
Wo r ks , c o n ta i n i n g L e t t e r s o n C hr i s ti an
. .
Ar t , E ss a y o n G o t hi c A r c hi t e c t u r e , R e V A S A RI Li v es o f t h e . n en t m o st E mi
ma r ks o n t he R o ma n c e P o e t ry o f t he M i d P a i n t e rs , S cu lp t o r s , a n d A r c hi t e c ts By .
dl e A g e s , o n S ha kS p ea r e , t he Li m i t s o f t he M rs J F o s t e r , w i t h s e le c t e d N o t e s Po r
. . .
Be a u t i fu l , a n d o n t he L a n g u a g e a n d Wi s t ra i t 6 v o l s , V O ] V I b e i n g an a ddi t i o n a l
. . . .
d o m o f t he I n d i a n s By E J M i l l i n g t o n . . . .
V o lu m e o f N o t e s b y D r J P R i c h t e r . . . .
S CHL E G E L W ) Dr a m a t i
W E RNE R S ’
Tem p l a t e i n C yp r u s .
(A . . c Art
Tr a n s by E A M Lew i s
and Li te ra t u r e By ] Bla c k Wi th M e . . . . .
W E SLE Y ,
. . .
m o i r by R e v A . .
J W . . M o rri so n . P o r t ra i t . t h e Li f e o f , a n d t h e R i s e
a n d P r o g r e ss o f M e t ho d i s m By R o b ert .
S C H U M A N N (R o b e r t ) , H i L i fe a n d
'
s S o u t he y P o r tr a i t 5s
W o r ks
. . .
By A R e i ss m a n n Tra ns by
W H E A TL E Y
. . . .
A L A lg e r
. . .
A R a ti o n a l I llu str a .
t i o n o f t he Bo o k o f C o m m o n P r a y er , be i n g
E a r ly Letter s T r a n sl a t e d b y M a y
t he S u b s t a n c e o f e v e r y t hi n g L i tu r g i ca l i n
.
H e r b er t “’i t h Pr e fa c e by S i r G G r o v e . .
a ll fo r m e r R i t u a l i s t C o mm e n t a t o r s u p o n t he
s u bj F ro n t i sp i e ce
SH AKE SPE A R E S Dr a m a t i c A r t ’
.
e ct . .
T he H i s t o ry a n d C ha r a c t er o f S ha ks pe a r e 5
’
Y O UN G (A r t h u r ) Tr a v e l s i n Fr a n ce .
Pl a y s By D r H U lr i c i
. Tr a n s by L . . . . . E di t e d by M i s s Be t ha m E d w a r d s . Wi t h
D o r a S c hm i t z 2 vo l s . . a P o r t ra 1 t .
H I S TO R I CA L A N D P H IL O S O P H IC A L L I B R A R I E S .
H ISTO RI CAL L I BRA RY .
22 Vo l u m e: at 55 . ea cb . (5L per s et . )
E V E L Y N ’S D i a r y a n d C o r r e s p o n d JE SS S
E M em o i r s o f t h e C o ur t o f
’
d e n c e , w i t h t he P r i v a t e C o rr es po n de n c e o f E n g la n d u n d er th e S t ua r ts , i n cl u di n g t he
C ha r l es I a n d S i r E dw ar d N i c ho l as , a n d Pr o t e c t o ra t e 3 v o ls Wi t h I n dex a n d 4 2
. .
b e t w e e n S i r E d w a r d H y d e (E a r l o f C la r e n P o r tr a i t s (a ft er V a n d y ke , L e l y , & c .
d o n ) a n d S i r R i c ha r d Br o w n e E di t e d fr o m .
M em o i r s o f t h e Pr e t e n d e r s a n d
t he O ri gi n a l M SS by W Br a y , F A S
the i r A d he r e n t s 6 P o rt ra i t s
. . . . .
4 v o ls 4 5 E n gr a v i n g s (a ft e r V an dy ke ,
. .
Le l y , Kn e ll e r , a n d Ja mi es o n ,
N B - Thi s ed i t i o n c o n t a i n s 1 3 0 le t t e r s N U G E N T ’S (L o r d ) M e m o r i al f s o
Wi t h
.
fr o m E v e ly n a n d h i s w i fe , p r i n t e d b y p e r H a m p d e n , hi s P ar ty a n d T i m es .
m i s si o n , a n d c o n ta i n e d 111 n o o ther e d i t i o n .
Mem o i r 12 . P o rt r ai ts (a ft er V a n dy ke
a n d o t he r s ) .
P E PY S ’
Di
y a n d C o r r e sp o n d en c e
ar .
Wi th Li fe an d N o t es , by L o r d Br a y br o o ke .
S T RI C K L A N D S ( A g n e s ) Li v e s o f t h e’
4 v o ls Wi t h A p p en d i x c o n ta i n i n g a d
.
Q
u e e ns o f E n g la n d fr o m t h e N o rma n
d i t i o na l Le t t e r s , a n I n d e x , a n d 3 1 E u C o n qu e s t F r o m a u t he n t i c D o c u m e n t s ,
.
gr a vi n g s (a ft e r V a n dy k e , S i r P L e ly , .
p u bli c a n d p r i va t e 6 P o r t ra i t s 6 vo ls. . .
H o lbei n , Kn e l le r , & c )
N B — Thi s 15 a r e p r i n t o f L o 1 d Br a y
.
Li f e o f M ar y Qu e en of S co t s .
P o r t r ai ts 2 vo ls
. .
2
b r o o ke s fo u r t h a n d l a s t e d i t i o n , c o n t a i n i n g
’ . .
a ll hi s la t e s t n o t e s a n d c o rr e c t i o n s , t he Li v es o f t h e Tu d o r a n d S tu ar t
c o py r i g h t o f t he p u bl i s he r s . P r i n c es s e s . Wi t h 2 Po r t r a i t s .
PH IL O S O PH IC A L L I B RA RY .
(3l )
'
t bos e m a r ked o ti zer w zs e.

16 Vo ls . at ea clz, ex ce pti ng . se t .
BA C O N S N o v u m O r ga n u m a n d A d
’
L O G I C , o r t h e S c i e n c e o f I n f er e n c e .
v a n c e m e n t o f L ea rn i n g Wi t h N o t es by . A P o pula r M a n u a l By J D e v e y . . .
J D ev e y , M A
. . .
BA X . A H a n d b o o k o f th e H i st o r y MI L L E R (P r o f e s s o r ) . H i s t o r y P hi l o
s o p hi ca ll y
I ll u s t r a t e d , fr o m t he F a ll o f t he
o f P hi l o s o p hy , fo r t h e u s e o f S tu d e n t s .
By E Be lfo r t Ba x , E d i t o r o f Ka n t s
’
R o man E m p i r e t o t he F re n ch R ev o lu t i o n .
Wi t h M e m o i r 4 v o ls 3 s 641 ea c h
.
P r o le g o m e n a
’ . . . . .
.
C O M TE ’S P hi l o s o p h y f t h e S ci en c es . o
A h E x p o s i ti o n o f t he P r i n c i p l e s o f t he
S C H O PE N H A U E R th e F o u r f o l d
on
R o o t o f t he Pr i n c i p le o f S u ffi c i e n t R ea so n ,
C ou r : dc P fi zl o s op lzze P o s i ti v e By G H
’ '
W 1 11 i n N a t ur e Tra n s fr o m
. . .
a n d o n t he
L e w e s , A u tho r o f The L i fe o f G o e th e
’ . .
t he G e r m a n
.
/
D R A P E R (D r J W ) A H i s t o r y o f
.
. . .
th e I n t e llec t ua l De v e l o p m e n t o f E ur o pe . E ssa y s Sele c te d

. an d Tra n s la t e d b y
2 v 0 15 E Be l fo r t Ba x [I n t ze
. . .
pr es s .
H E G E L ’
S
Ph i l o s o p hy o f H i s t o r y . By
S PI N O Z A ’ C hi e f W S ks
or Tra ns w i th
J Si br e e , M A
. .
M E lw es 2
.
I n tr o du c t i o n b y R H
.
. . . . v o ls .
K A N T ’S C ri ti
f Pu r e R ea s o nqu e o .
Vol I —
T ra c ta t u s Theo l o g i c o Po l i t i c us
By J M D M e i kl e o hn j —
-
. .
. . . .
P o l i ti ca l Tr ea t i se
P r o l e g o m e n a. a n d M e t a p h y s i c a l
.
F o u n d a t i o n s o f N a t u r a l S c i e n c e , w i th Bi o Vol 11 —I mp ro v e me n t o t he U n d er
—E thi c s—Le t t er s
. .
g ra p hy a n d M e m o i r by E B e lfo r t Ba x . . s t a n di n g .
P o rt r a i t .
10 B OH N S
’
LIBRA RIE S .
TH E O L O G I CA L L I B RARY .
1 5 Vo ls . at 5 3 . eac h (ex cept 3s 6d ) . .

(3 1 . i 3s 6d per . . set .
)
PH I LO - J UD E U S , W o r k s o f
'
BLE E K . I n t r o d u c ti o n t o t h e O l d .
Tes t a m e n t By F r i e dr i c h Bl e e k Tra n s C o n t e m p o r ar y o f Jo se phus Tra ns

C D Yo n g e
. . . . .
u n d e r t he s u p er v i si o n o f R e v E V e n a bl es , . . . .
4 v o ls . .
R es i de n t i a r y C a n o n o f L i n c o l n 2 v o ls . .
PH I L O S T O R G I U S E c cl e si a sti
—
.
C H I L LI N G W O R TH ’
S R e li g i o n of
H i s t o ry o f S ee S as o m e n
.
_
.
P r o t es t a n ts .
33 . 6d .
S O C R A T E S ’ E c c l e s i a s ti c a l E l st o
C o mp ri s i n g a H i s t o ry o f t he C hur c h {1
E U S E BI U S . E c c l esi a st i c a l H i s t o r y C o n sta n t i n e , 3 0 5 , t o t he 3 8th y e a
o f E us e bi u s Pa m phi li u s , Bi s ho p o f C a s ar ea .
The o d o s i us I I W i t h S ho rt A c co u n t
Tra n s by R ev C F C ru se , M A Wi t h
.
. . . . . .
the A u t ho r , a n d se le c t e d N o t es .
N o t e s , L i fe , a n d C hr o n o l o g i ca l Ta bl es .
SOZ O M E N ’S E c c l e s i a s t i cal H i et o
Wi t h N o t e s , Pre fa t o ry
—
E V A G RI US H i st o r y . o f th e C hur c h A D.
.
3 2 4 44 0
-
.
.
S e e Tlw o d o r e t .
ma r ks by V a l e si u s , a n d S ho rt M e xn
To g e t he r w i t h t he E C C LES I AS T I CA L
H A R D W I C K H i s t o r y o f t h e A r ti c l e s
T 0 11 7 0 1? m
s r o n c w s , as ep i t o m i s ed
Pho t i us Tr an s by R e v E Wa lfo r d , M
.
o f R e l i g i o n ; t o w hi c h i s a dd ed a S e r i es o f
. . . .
D o c u me n t s fr o m A D 1 5 3 6 t o A D 1 6 1 5 . . . . .
Wi t h N o t e s a n d bri e f L i fe .
E d by R e v F P r o c t o r
. . .
TH E O D O R E T a n d E V A G R I U S .
to r i es o f t he C hur ch fr o m A D 3 3 2 t o
H E N R Y ’S ( M a t t h e w ) E x p o s i t i o n o f
. .
D ea t h o f The o d o r e o f M o p su es t i a ,
t he Bo o k o f Ps a l ms N u m e r o u s Wo o d cu ts . .
42 7 ; and fr o m A D. .
431 to A D . .
544 .
Mem o i r s .
PE A R S O N ( J o h n , D D ) E x p o s i ti o n
W I E S E LE R
.
S (K a r l y C h r o n o l o g l
.
’
E d i t by E Wa lfo r d , M A
'
o f t he C r e e d . . . .
S yn o p s i s o f t he F o ur G o s p e ls
.
Wi t h N o tes , A n a ly s i s , a n d I n d e x es .
Tra ns . .
R e v Ca n o n V e na bl es
. .
A N T IQ U A R IA N L IB RA R Y .
3 5 Vo ls . at 55 . ea ch. (81 . 1 51 .
per set . )
ANG LO S AX N C H R O N I C LE
- O S ee . C H R O NI C L E S o f t h e C R U S A D
B ede Co n t e m po r a r y N a rra t i v e s o f Ri c ha r d C t
—
.
A SS S
E R ’ Li f e o f Al f r e d S ee S i x 0 E . . . d e Li o n , by R i c ha r d o f D e v i z es a n d
C h r o n i c le s . fr e y d e V m s a uf ; a n d o f the C ru sa d e
B E D E ’S (V e n e r a b l e ) E c c l e s i a s t i c a l S a m t Lo u i s , by Lo r d Jo hn de Jo i mn
H i s t o ry o f E n g lan d To g e t he r w i t h t he . Wi t h Sho r t N o t es I llumi n a t e d F 1 0 11 .
A N G LO S X O N C H R O N I C L E
-
A Wi th N o t e s , .
p i ec e fro m an o l d M S .
S ho rt L i fe , A n a ly s i s , a n d M a p E d i t by . .
J A G i le s , D C L
. . . . .
D Y E R ’S (T P . T ) B r i ti s h P c p n l
. .
B O E TH I U S ’S C o n s o l a ti o n o f Phi l o C u s t o ms , Pr es e n t a n d P a s t A n A cc o
K i n g A lfr e d s A n g l o —
.
o f t he v a r i o us G a m e s a n d C us t o ms a
’
5 0 p hy Sa x o n V e r s
c i a t e d w i t h d i fi e re n t D a ys o f t he Yea r
.
si o n o f Wi t h a n E n g l i sh Tra n s la t i o n o n
.
'
o ppo s i t e p a g e s , N o t e s , I n t r o d uc t i o n , a n d t he Br i t i s h I s le s , ar ra n g e d a c c o r d i n g t o
G lo ss a r y , b y R e v S Fo x , M A To . . . . C a l en dar By t he R e v T F Thi se l
. . .
w hi c h i s a dd e d t he A n g l o S ax o n V er s i o n o f -
D ye r , M A . .
t he M ET R ES O F B O B I H I U S , w i th a fr ee
’ ‘
Tra n s l a t i o n by M ar t i n F Tu pp e r , D C L
E A R Y TR A V E L S I N P A L E S Tm
L
. . . .
BR AND S P o p u l a r A n t i qu i t i e s o f
’
C o m pr i s i n g t he N a rra t i v e s o f A m
E n g la n d , S co t la n d , a n d I r e la n d I llu s . Wi l li ba ld , Ber n a r d , S z w u lf, S i gur d , B
t r a t i n g t he O r i g i n o f o u r V u l g a r a n d P r o j a m i n o f Tu d e la, S i r Jo hn M a n u de n
v i n c i a l C u s t o ms , C e re n i es , a n d S u p e r D e la Br o c q u i er e , a n d M a u n dre ll ; a l l
s ti t i o n s By S i r H e nr y i l i s , K H , F R S
. . . . . . a br i d g e d Wi t h I n t r o du c t i o n a n d N o
.
F r o nt i s p i ec e 3 v o ls . . b y Tho ma s Wr i g ht M a p o f Je r u sa le .
I L L U S T R A T ED L I B RA RY .
8 0 Vo ls . at 51 . eaf b, ex cept i ng tbose m a r ked ot herw i se. ( 1 9l . 1 7s 6d per

. . sez
A L LE N ’S (J o s e p h , R N ) B a t tl e s o f . . B IB B O N ’S C h r i s t i a n I c o n o g r a p h '
t he B r i t i s h N a v y R e v i s e d e di t i o n , w i th
. a H i s t o r y o f C hr i s t i a n Ar t i n t he M i d
I n d e x e s o f N a m e s a n d E v en t s , a n d 5 7 Po r Ages . By t he l a t e A N D i d r e n Tr . . .
'
t r a i t s a n d Pla n s 2 v o ls . . by E J M i lli n gt o n , a n d c o mp l e t e d,
. .
A dd i t i o n s a n d A pp e n di c es , by M a rg
S t o ke s 2 v o ls Wi t h n u m e r o u s I llu s t r a t i c
A N D E R S E N S D a n i sh F a i r y T a l e s
’ . .
.
By C ar o l i n e P ea c he y Wi t h S ho rt Li fe . Vol I . The H i s t o r y o f the N i m b u s ,

.
a n d 1 2 0 Wo o d E n g r a vi n g s . A u r e o l e , a n d t he G lo ry ; R e p r es e n ta t i
a t t he P e r so n s o f t h e Tr i n i ty .
A RI O S T O ’
S O r lan do F u r i o so In . V o l I I The Tr i n i t y ; A n g e l s ; D ev
. .
E n g l i s h V e r se by W S R o s e Wi t h N o t e s . . . The S o u l ; The C hr i s t i a nS c he m e A pp .
a n d S h o rt M e m o i r P o rt ra i t a ft er Ti ti a n ,
.
a n d 2 4 S t e e l E n gr a v i n g s 2 v o ls . .
D YE R (D r T H .P o m p e i i : i ts B11
. .
B E C H S TE I N ’S C a g e a n d C h a m b e r i n g s a n d A n t i u i t i es q
An Acco un t o f .
Bi r d s : t he i r N a t u ra l H i s t o ry , H a bi t s , & c . C i ty , w i t h fu ll D esc r i p t i o n o f t he R e nts

To g e t her w i t h S W E E T S B R I T I S H VV A R a n d R e c e n t E x ca v a ti o n s , a n d a n I t i n e r
’
H LE R S 43 C o lo ur e d P la t e s a n d Wo o d c u t s
. . fo r V i s i t o r s By T H . D y er , L L . .
N w l y 3 00 Wo o d E n g ra v i n g s, Ma p ,
Pla n 6d
B O N O MI S N i n e v e h a n d i t s P a l a c e s
’ .
.
The D i s c o v e r i e s o f Bo t ta a n d L a y a r d
R o m e : H i s t o ry o f t he C i ty , w
a p p l i e d t o t he E l u c i dat i o n o f H o l y Wr i t
I n t ro d u c t 1o n o n r ec e n t E x ca va t i o n s
.
7 Pi a t e s an d 2 94 Wo o d c u t s
.
E n gr a w ng s , F r o n t 1so 1e c e , a n d 2 Ma p s
o
.
BU TL E R ’S H u d i b r a s , w i t h V a r i o rum
N o t e s a n d Bi o g r a phy P o rt ra i t an d 2 8 .
GI L BLA S Th e A d v e n t u r e s
.
I llu s tr a t i o n s .
F r o m t he F re n c h o f Lesa g e by 5 111 01]
2 4 E n gr a v i n a ft er S m i r ke , a n d 1 0 E t
C A TT B R M O L E S E ’
i
i n g s by C ru i b an k i:
6 1 2 p a g es 63 . . .
gs a t H a d v en n
d o n H a ll R o ma n t i c Ta l e s o f t he O ld e n
.
Ti m e s Wi t h 2 4 S t e e l E n g r a v i n g s a ft er R I MM ’S G a mm e r G r e t h e l ; o r ,
m a n F a i r y Ta l es a n d Po p u lai S t o
.
C a t t e rm o l e
'
.
c o n ta i n i n g 4 2 F a i r y Ta l es By E d .
C H IN A , Pi c t o r i a 1 , D e s c r i p t i v e , a n d Ta y 10 1 . N u m e r o us Wo o d cu t s a ft er C
s ha n k a n d L u dw i g G r i mm
H i s t o r i ca l , w i t h s o m e a c c o u n t o f A va a n d .
t he Bu rm e s e , S i a m , a n d A na m M a p , an d .
n e a r l y 1 00 I ll u s t r a t i o ns .
H O L B E IN ’S D a n ce o f De a t h a
Bi ble C u t s . o f 1 5 0 S u bj ec t s ,
U p w a rds
C R A IK ’ S L ) P u r s ui t o f K n o w
(G . .
gr a v e d i n fa cs i m i l e , w i t h I n t r o d u c t i o n
l e dg e u n d e r D i ffi c u l t i e s I l lu s t r a t e d b y . D e sc r i p t i o ns b y t h e l a t e F ra n c i s D o
A n e c do t e s a n d M e m o i r s N um er o us Woo d . a n d D r D i bd i n. .
c u t Po r tr a i t s .
I N D I A , Pi c t o r i a l , D e s c r i p t i v e ,
C R UI K S H A N K S Th r e e C o u r s e s a n d
’
H i s t o r i ca l , fr o m t he E ar li e s t T i m es .
a D e s se r t c o m p r i s i n g t hr e e S e ts o f Tal es , E n gr a vi n gs o n Woo d a n d Ma p .
Wes t C o u n t ry , I r i sh , a n d L e g a l ; a n d a
M éla i g e Wi th 50 I ll us tr a t i o n s by J E SS E ’
S A n e c d o t e s o f D o gs VS
z
.
.
4 0 W o o dc u t s a ft e r H a r v e y , B e w i c k ,
s ha n l
o t he r s an d 34
‘
S t e e l E n gra v i n g s a t
P u n c h a n d Ju d y The D i a lo g ue o f
C o o p er a n d La n ds ee r
.
t he P u pp e t S ho w ; a n A c c o u n t o f i t s O r i g i h ,
.
& c 2 4 I llu s t ra t i o n s a n d C o lo u r e d P l a t es
W )
.
by C ru i ksha n k K I N G’S (C . . N a tu r a l H i s t o r y
M e ta l s
.
Pre ci o u s S to n e s and I llus t .
t i o ns
D A N TE E n gli sh V ers e , by l C Wr i ght ,
.
, 1n
. .
M A . Wi t h I n t r o d u c ti o n a n d M e m o i r .
K R UM M A C
.
40 l l]
’
P o r t r a i t a d 3 4 S t ee l E n gra v i n g s aft er
n
H E R S P ar a b l es.
F la xm an .
t r a t i o ns .
ILL US TR A TE D L I BR A R Y . 13
LO D G E S P o r t r a i t s o f I l l u et r i o ne
’ NA VA L d M I L I TA R Y H E R O E S
an
P e rso na g e s o f G r ea t Br i ta i n , wi th B10 o f G rea t Br i ta i n ; a R ec o r d o f Br i t i s h
g r a p hi ca l an d H i s t o r i ca l M e m o u s 2 40 . V al o ur o n e ve r y D a y i n t he y ea r , fr o m
P o r tra i ts e n gr a v e d o n S t e e l , Wl th the Wi lli a m t he C o n u e r o r t o t he Ba t t le 04 q
res pec t i v e Bi o g ra phi es un a bn dg e d Co m . I n ke r ma n n By M aj o r Jo hn s , R M , a n d
. . .
pi e t e i n 8 v o ls .
Li e u t P H N i c o la s , R M I n d ex e s
. . . 24 . . .
P o r t ra i t s a ft e r H o lbei n , R e y n o lds , & c 6 s

L O N G F E LL O W ’S P o e t i c a l W o r k s ,
. .
i n c lud i n g hi s Tr a n s la t i o n s a n d N o t e s 24 . N I C O L IN I ’S H i s t o r y o f t h e J e s u i t s
fu ll pa g e Wo o d c u ts by Bi r ke t F os t er an d
- t he i r O r i gi n , Pr o g r ess , D oc tr i n es , a n d D e
8 P o r tr a i ts
_
o t her s. a n d a Po r tt a 1 t . s 1g n s . .
Wi tho u t the I llu s t r a t i o n s , 3 s 6d . .

E T R A R C H S S o n n e t s , Tr i u m p h s ,
'
P r o se W o r k s Wi t h . fu ll p a g e
1 6 - a n d o t her P o e m s , i n E n g l i s h V ers e Wi th .
Wo o dc u ts by Bi r ke t F o s t e r a n d o t her s .
Li fe by Tho ma s C a m p be ll P o r tr ai t a n d .
1 5 S t ee l E n gr a v i n g s .
L O U D O N ’S (M r s ) E n t e r t a i n i n g N a .
t ur a l i s t Po pu la r D es c r i p t i o n s , Ta l es, a n d P I C K E R I N G’S H i s t o r y o f t h e R a c e s
o f M a n , a n d t he i r Ge o g r a p hi ca l D i s t ri bu
.
A n ec d o t e s , o f m o r e t ha n 500 A m ma ls
/£
.
w i t h A N A N L Y I C L S Y N O PS I S o r A T A
N u m er o u s Wo o d cu ts ti o n
L H I S T O R Y 0 1? M A N By D r
AT RA
.
TH E N U . .
MA R R YA T S (C a p t , R N ) M a s t er’
1 11 M a p o f t he Wo r ld a n d 1 2 c o lo u r e d
2
. . .
ma n R ea dy o t he Wr c k o f t he P a c z i c r, e .
1 t es
(Wr i t t en fo Yo un g P e o p le ) Wi t h 93
.
r .
Wo o d cu ts .
3s 6d . .
P IC TO R I A L H ANDBO O K O P
M i s s i o n ; o r , S c e n e s i n A fr i ca .
Mo d ern G eo g r a phy 0 11 a P o p ul ar P la n .
C o m i l e d fro m t he bes t A u t ho ri t i es , E ng li sh
(Wri t t e n fo r Yo u n g P e o p l e ) I l lu s tr a ted .
a nd o r e i gn , b y H G B o hn 1 5 0 Wo o d
by G i lbe r t a n d Da 12 1 el 3 s 6d
. . .
c u ts a n d 5 1 c o l o u r ed M a p s
. . .
d Th r e e C u t t e r s (Wr i t
.
Pi r ate an
Wi tho u t t he Ma ps
.
t en fo r Yo u n g P eo pl e ) W 1 t h a M e m o n 3 s 6d . .
.
'
.
,
8 S t ee l E n gr a vi n gs a ft er C la r ks o n S ta n P O PE S ’
Po e t i ca l W o rks i n c lu d i n g
fi el d , R A 3 s 6d. . . .
Tr a n sl a t i o n s E di t . w i th o t es , by R .
.
,
P r i v a t e er sm a n A dv e n t u r es by S 0
2 . . C a r ru t her s . 2 v o ls .
an d La n d O n e H u n dr e d Yea rs A g o .
H o m e r ’s I li a d , w i th I n tr o du c t i o n
( Wr i tt e n fo r Yo u n g P e o ple ) 8 S t e e l E n .
a n d N o t es by R e v J S Wa ts o n , M A . . . .
Wi th F la x ma n s D es i g n s
.
gr a v m g s 6d ’
. .
.
S e t tl er s i n C a n a d a (Wr i t t en fo r H o m e r ’s O d y s s e y , w i t h t he BA T T L E
Yo u n g P e o ple ) 1 0 E n gi a v m gs by G i lber t
.
o r Fno c s AND I C E , H y mn s , & c , by M .
an d D a lzi e l 3s 6d . . .
o t he r tr a n s la t o rs i n c l u d i n g C ha p ma n In .
Yo un g tr o d u c t i o n a n d N o t es by J S Wa ts o n ,
Po o r Jac k (Wr i t t e n . .
M A Wi th F l axma n s D e s i gn s
.
P eo le ) Wi t h 1 6 I l lu s t r a t i o n s a ft e r C la r k
'
. . .
.
so n t an fi e ld , R A 3 s 6d . . . . L i fe , i n c l u d i n g m a n y o f hi s Le t t er s .
Mi d s hi p m a n E a sy Wi t h 8 fu ll .
By R C a rru t he r s N u m e r o u s I ll us tra t i o n s
. . .
I l l u s t ra t i o n s S m a ll p o s t 8 v o 3 s 6d
p ag e P O T TE R Y A N D P O R C E L A I N , a n d
. . . .
P e t er S i m p l e W i th 8 fu ll p a g e I l lu s
.
-
o t he r o bj e c t s o f V er t u C o m p ri s i n g an .
t ra t i o n s . S m a ll p o s t 8v o 3 s 6d . . . I llu s tr a t e d C a t a l o gu e o f t he Be rn a ] C o l
l e c t i o n , w i t h t he p r i c e s an d n a m e s o f t he
M A X WE LL S V i c t o r i e s o f W e l li n g
’
P o s ses s o r s A ls o a n I n t r o d u c t o ry L e c tu r e
.
t o n a n d t he B ri t i s h Ar m i es F r o n t i s p i ec e o n P o t t e ry a n d P o rc e la i n , a n d a n E n g r a v e d
.
a n d 4 P o r t ra i ts .
L i s t o f a l l M a r ks a n d M o n o gr a m s By .
H G Bo hn N u m er o u s Wo o d c u t s
MI C H A E A N G E O a n d R A P H A E ,
L L L . . . .
The i r Li v e s a n d Wo r ks By D u pp a a n d . Wi t h co lo ur e d I ll u s tr a t i o n s . xor . 6d .
Q u a t r e m er e d e u i n cy Q
P o r t r ai t s a n d
P R O U T’S (F a t h e r ) R e l i qu e s
.
E ngr a v i n g s , i n c l u d i n g t he L as t Ju dg me n t , E di t e d .
a n d C a r to o n s .
by R e v F M a ho n y . C o pyri g ht e di t i o n ,
. .
w i t h t he A u t ho r s la st c o r r e c t i o ns a n d
’
M I LL E R ’S H i st o r y o f t h e A n gl o ad d i t i o n s 2 1 E t c hi n g s b y D M a cl i se ,
. .
S a x o n s , fr o m t he E a r l i e s t P er i o d t o t he R A . N ea r ly 6o o p a g e s
. .
q
N o r ma n C o n u es t P o r tr a i t o f Alfr e d , M a p .
o f S a x o n Br i t a i n . a n d 1 2 S t e e l E n gr a v i n g s . R E C RE A TI O N S I N S H O O T IN G Wi t h .
so m e A c c o u n t o f t he G a m e fo u n d i n t he
M U D IE ’S H i st o r y o f B r i t i s h B i r d s . Bri ti s h I s le s , a n d D i r ec t i o n s fo r t he M a n a g e
R e v i s e d by W C L M a r ti n 5 2 F i g u r es o f
. . . .
m e n t o f D o g a n d G un By C ra v e n ’ 6 2 . .
B 1r ds a n d 7 c o lo ur e d Pla t e s o f E g g s .
Wo o dc u t s a n d 9 S t ee l E n gr a v i n g s a ft er
2 v 0l5 .
A C oo p er , R A
. . .
’
14 B O H N S LI BR A R I E S .
R E NN I E In se ct . Ar c hi
t e c tu r e . Re T A S S O ’S J e r u s al e m D e li v e r e d .
vi s e d by R ev Wo o d , M A
g
J . G . . 1 86 E ng l i sh pe nseri a n V ers e , w i th L i fe ,
Wi th 8 E n gr a vi n g s an d
.
Wo o d cu ts . H Wi 1 e n. .
00 1106 15
R O BI NS O N C R U S O E Wi t h Memo i r o f .
.
De fo e, 1 2 S t ee l E n gr a v i n g s an d 7 4 Woo d WAL KE R S M a n l y ’
E x er ci se s ; c
c u t s a fte r S t o tha r d a n d H a rv ey
ta m i n S ka t i n g , R i di n g , D r i v i n g , H u nt i
.
g
Wi tho u t t he E n g ra v i n g s , 3s 6d
. . S ho o t mg , S a i l i n g , R o w i n g , S w i mmi ng ,
E n gr a v i n gs an d n u mer o us Woo d cu t s
R O M E I N TH E NI N E TE E N TH C E N
A h A c c o u n t i n 1 8 1 7 o f t he R u i n s c i
tu ry .
W AL T O N S C o m p l e t e A n gl er , o r 1
’
t he A n c i e n t C i ty , a n d Mo n um en t s o f M o d ern
C o n t e mp la t i v e Ma n s R ec r ea t i o n , by I
'
Ti m es By C A E a t o n
.
3 4 St e el E n
. . .
Wal t o n a n d C ha r les C o t t o n Wi t h
g ra vi n gs
.
2 v o ls . .
m o i rs a n d N o t es by E Jess e A lso
S H A R PE A c c o un t o f Fi s hi n g S ta t i o ns , Tac kle
(S ) Th e H i s t o r y
W
. f E gy p t ,
o
fro m t he E a rli es t Ti m es t i ll t he C o n u es t q by H G Bo hn . Po r t ra i t a n d 2 0 3
. .
by the A ra bs , A D 6 40 2 M a ps an d u p cu ts , an d 2 6 E n gr a v i n g s o n S t ee l
—I i
.
. . .
w a r ds o f 4 00 Wo o d c u ts 2 v o ls
. .
. f Do n n e ,W o tt o n H o o k
v es o
S O U T H E Y ’S L i f e o f N e l s o n Wi th .
& c , w i th N o t es
. A N e w 1 1111 1011 , . 5
A dd i ti o n a l N o t e s , F a cs i m i les o f N e ls o n s
’
vi se d by A H Bu l l e n , w i t h a M e n
. .
Wr i t i n g , P o rt r ai t s , Pla n s , an d 5 0 E n gr a v o f I zaa k W a l t o n b y Wi ll i a m D o w li n g .
i n g s , a ft er Bi r ke t F o s t e r , & c .
Po r tr a i t s , 6 A u t o g r a p h S i g n a t ur es ,
S TA R I J N G ’S (M i s s ) N o b l e D e e d s o f W E LLI N G T O N , L i fe o f . F ro m
Wo m en o r , E x a m p les o f F ama l e C o u ra g e , M a t e ri a ls of Ma x w e ll . 1 8 S t ee l
F o r t i tu d e , a n d V i r t ue Wi t h 1 4 S t ee l Po r gr a v i n gs
—S ¢e M
. .
t r a i ts
Vi c t o r i e s e f. a x w el l.
.
S TU A R T d R E V E TT ’S A n t i qu i ti e s
an
o f A t he ns , a n d o t he r M o n u m e n t s o f G r eec e W E S TR O P P A H a n db o o k M )
g
. .
w i t h G l o s sa r y o f T e r m s u s e d i n G r ec i a n A r c he o l o gy , gyp t i a n , G r e e k , E t r us<
A r c hi tec t ur e 7 1 S t e e l Pla t es a n d n um ero us
. R o man By H M We s tr o pp N u m e1
. . . .
Wo o dc u ts I llus tra ti o n s
—
. .
S W E E T’S B r i ti sh W a r b l er s .
53 . S ee W H I TE S N a t ur a l H i st o r y o f S
’
bo rn e , w i t h O bse rv a t i o ns o n v a ri o us P
TA L E S O F TH E G BN I I ; o r , t h e
'
o f N a t ure a n d t he N a tu ra l i s t s C a l en
D e li g htfu l L ess o ns o f H o m m , t he S o n o f Si r w a mi n e .
f
E d i t , w i t h N o t es .
A s ma r Tra ns by S i r C M o r r e ll N u m e r
. . . . M e m o i r , by E Jesse 4 0 P o rt ra i ts . .
o u s Wo o d c u t s . co lo u re d P la t es .
CLA SSICAL L IB RA RY .
TR A N S L A T I O N S F R O M TH E G RE E K AND L A TI N .
1 03 Vo l t . at 5 5 . ea clz, ex ce pt i ng zlzo se m a r ked o t ber w zlre .

(2 51 .
45 6d
. .
per set
A CH I ESLL T A TI U S . S ee G r ee k A N T O NIN U S (M . A u r e li u s ) ,
R o m a n ces .
Tho u ghts o f Tr ans la t e d , w i t h N o
.
Bi o gr a phi ca l S ke t ch a n d E s sa y o n
E S C H Y L U S , Th e Dr a m a s o f . In
.
P hi lo s o p hy , b y Ge o r g e Lo n g , N
E n g l i s h V erse by A n na S w an w i ck 4 th
3s 6 d F i n e P a pe r e d i t i o n o n ha n d m
.
-
ed i t i o n
. .
.
pa p e r 63
Th e Tr a g e di e s O f I n Pro s e , w i t h
. .
N o t es a n d I n t ro d u c t i o n , by T A Bu c kl e y , Th e
A PO L L O N I U S R H O D IU S
. .
.
B A P o r t ra i t 3 s 6d Tr a n s la t e d by E P C o l e t i
’
g o n a u t i ca
. . . . .
. . .
AM A N U S M A R C E LL IN US
'
His
Th e W o r k s
.
t o ry o f R o m e d u r i n g t he R e i gns o f C o n A PU L E I US , fo C .
s ta n t i us , Ju l i a n , Jo v i a n u s ,V a l e n t i n i a n , a n d i n g t he G o l d e n A ss , G o d o f So et a
V a l ens , by C D Yo n g e , B A . . D o u bl e . . a nd D i sc o urse o f M a gi c ,
vo l um e 611
. . F ro n ds pi ece .
’
B OH N S LI B R A R I E S .
J U S TIN , C O RN E LI U S N E P O S , a n d P L U TA R C H ’S M o r a l s . The o s o phl

E u tro pi us Tr a n s , w i th N o t e s, by R e v
. . . E s sa y s Tr a n s b y R e v C W Ki n g , M
J S Wa t so n , M A
. . . . .
. . . .
E t h i c a l E ssa y s Tra n s by R
JU VE N A L P E R S IU S , S UL P I C I A ,
, A R S hi lle t o , M A
. .
a nd L u c i li u s I n P ro s e , w i t h N o t es ,
. . . .
.
C hr o n o lo g i c a l Ta ble s , A r g u m e n ts , by L .
Li v e s. S ee pa g e 7 .
E va n s , M A To w hl c h i s a dd e d t he M e
l e gi e s o f W
. .
t r i c a l V e rs i o n o f
R O P E R TI U S , T h e E
I u v e n a l a n d Pe r s i us by
.
Gi fi ord
' x
F r o n t i s p 1e ce N o t es , t ra n s la t e d by R ev P J . . .
C a n t i l lo n , M A , w i t h
. .
. . m e t r i c a l v e r si
LN Y Th e H i s t o r y o f R o m e Tran s o f S el e c t E l e g i es by N o tt a nd E lt
é
. . .
b y D r S p i llnn a n d o t he rs 4 v o ls P o r tra i t
. . . .
3s 6 .
LO NGUS D a p hn i s a n d C hl o e —S ee G r eek
1?o m a n c cs
. .
Q UI N TI L I A N S I n st i t u t es o f O r a t m
’
Tra by R ev J 8 Wa t so n , M
.
n
s .
, . . . .
’
L U C A N S P h a r sa l i a . In Pr o s e , w i th 2 v o s.
N o t e s b y H T R i le y
A L L U S T , F L RU , a n d V E LL E I O S
. . .
L U C I A N ’S Di a l o g u e s o f t h e G o d s , Pa t e r c u lu s Tr an s , w 1 t h N o t es a n d B
. .
g ra p hi c a l N o t i c es , by J S Wa t so n , M
o f t he S e a G o d s , a n d o f t he D ea d Tr a n s . .
b y H o w ar d Wi lli a m s , M A
. . .
. .
L U C R E TI U S I n P r o se , w i t h N o t es a n d
SE N E CA DE
B E N E F I C II S . Tr a ’
la t e d by A u br e y S t e w ar t , M A
.
Bi o g r a p hi c a l I n tr o d u c t i o n by R e v J S . .
. .
3 s 6d .
Wa t so n , M A To w hi c h i s a d de d t he . .
S E N E C A ’S M i n or E ss a y s . Tr a n sla t
M e tr i c al V e rs i o n by J M G o o d . . .
by A S t e w a r t ,
. M . A .
M A R TI A L ’S E p i g r a m s , mp l e t e In co
T h e Tr a g e di
.
P r o s e , w i t h V e r s e Tr a n s la t i o n s s e l e c t e d S O PH O C L E S . es o f .
fr o m E n g l i sh P o e ts , a n d o t her so ur c es P r o se , w i t h N o t e s , A r g u m e n t s , a nd I nt
.
D bl e v o l (6 70 p a g es ) d u c ti o n Po r t ra i t
7 s 6d
. .
. . . . .
M O S C H US .
—S ee TJzeo cr zl us
'
. S T R A B O ’S G e o g r a p h y Tra n s , w l . .
N o t es , by W F a lc o n er , M A , a n d H
O V I D S W o r k s , c o m p le t e
’ . . . .
Pr o se , In
H am i lt o n C o pi o us I n dex , gi v i n g A n ci c
.
w i t h N o te s a n d I n t r o d u c t i o n
.
3 v o ls an d M o de rn N a m es 3 v o ls
. .
. .
P A U AN IA ’ D e s c r i p ti o n o f G r e e c e
S S S UE T O N I U S ’ L i v e s o f t h e Tw e l
.
Tr a n s , w i t h N o t es a n d I n d e x , by R e v
.
C a s a r s a n d L i v es o f t he G ra mma ri a i
.
A R S hi lle t o , M A , so m e t i m e S c ho la r o f
. . .
The Tr a n s la t i o n o f Tho ms o n , re v i se d , W )
.
Tr i n i t y C o l le g e , C a m br i dg e 2 v o ls . .
N o t e s , by T F o r es t e r . .
P H ALA RI S B e n t l e y ’s D i s s e r t a t i o n s
W o r ks
.
u po n t he E p i s t l es o f P ha l a ri s The mi s t o TA C I T U S . Th e o f. Tr an
,
c l es , S o c r a t es , E u r i p i d e s , a n d t he F a bl es w i t h N o t es . 2 v o ls .
o f fE s o p W i t h I n t r o d u c t i o n a n d N o t es
.
TE R E N C E d P H E DR US an In E n
b y P r o f W Wa g n e r , Ph D
.
. . . .
l i s h P r o se , w i t h N o t es a n d Ar g u m e n t s ,
P I ND A R I n P ro s e , w i t h I n tr o duc t i o n
. H T R i le y , B A
. To w hi c h i s a d d . .
a n d N o t e s b y Da w s o n W Tur n e r To S ma rt 5 M e t r i c a l V e rs i o n o f P hasd
Wi t h F ro n t i sp i e c e
. .
g e t he r w i t h t he M e t r i ca l V er s i o n by A bra .
ha m M o o r e Po r tra i t . .
H E O C R I TU S , B I O N , M O S C H U
P L A T O ’S W o r k s Tr a n s by R e v H . . .
a n d Ty r t z u s I n P r o se , w i t h N o t e s a
. .
Ar gum e n t s , by R e v J Ba n ks , M A
.
C a r y , H D a v i s , a n d G Bu r g e s
. 6 v o ls . . .
. . . .
w hi c h a r e a pp e n d e d t he M E T R I C A L V B
Di alo
g u e s A S u m mar y a n d An a ly s i s .
S I O N S o f C ha p m an P o r t ra i t o f The o c r i t
Wi t h A n a lyt i ca l I n de x t o t he G re e k
.
of .
t e x t o f m o d e r n e d i t i o ns a n d t o the a bo v e H U C Y DI DE S . Th e P e l o p o n n e s i
.
a
t r a ns la t i o n s , by A D a y , L L D . . .
Wa r Tr a n s ,
. . w i t h N o t e s , by R e v .
D a le Po r tr a i t 2 v o ls 3 s 6d ea ch
P L A U TU S S C o m e d i e s
. . . . . .
’
I n Pr o se , w i th .
TY R TE U S
'
N o t e s by H T R i l e y , B A 2 v o ls . . . . .
.
-
S ee Theocr zi us.
P L I N Y ’S N a t u r a l H i s t o r y . Tr a n s .
,
V IR GI L Th e W o r k s o f
. I n Pr o s .
w i t h N o t e s , by J Bo s t o c k , M D . . .
,
w i t h N o t e s by D a v i d s o n R e vi se d , w i .
and H T R i le y , B A
. 6 v o ls
. . . .
a dd i t i o n a l N o te s a n d B i o g ra p hi c a l N o t i c
P LIN Y . Th e
L e tt e r s o f P li n y t h e by T A Buc kle y , B A
. . Po r tr a i t 3s 6 . . . .
Yo u g n e r M e lm o t h s T r a n s l a t i o n , r e v i s e d ,
’
.
X E N O P H O N ’S W o r k s Tr a n s , w i . .
'
w i t h N o t e s a n d s ho r t Li fe b
, y R ev F C . . N o t e s , by J S W a t s o n , M A , a n d R e
q
. . . .
T Bo sa n u e t , M A
. . . H D a le
. P o r tra i t I n 3 vo ls
. . .
C OL L E GI A TE S E RIE S A N D S CI E N TI F I C L I B R A R Y .
CO LLE G IAT E SE RI E S .
10 Vo l s . at ea ch. (2 1 . 1 05 . per set . )

D AN TB Th e I n f e r n o
. P r o s e Tr a n s , . H E R O D O TU S , N o t e s o n O r i gi n a l .
w i t h t he Te x t o f t h e O r i g m a l o n t he sa m e a n d S e l e c t e d fr o m t he b e s t C o m m e n t a t o r s .
p a g e , a n d E x p l a n a t o ry N o t es , by Jo hn
By D W Tur n e r . M A
. . C o l o ure d M a p . . .
A C ar l y le , M D
. P o r t ra i t . . .
An l y s i s a n d S u m m a r y o f , w i th
a
Th e P u r g a t o r i o P ro s e Tr a n s , w i th . .
a S y n c hr o n i s t i c a l Ta b le o f E v e n ts Ta b les —
t he O r i g i n al o n th e s a m e p a g e , a n d E x o f W ei g ht s, M ea s ur es , M o n e y , a n d D i s
p lan a t o ry N o t e s , b y W S D u g da l e .
ta n c e s —
a n O u t l i n e o f t he H i s t o ry a n d
“
G eo gr a p hy —a n d t he D a t e s c o m p l e t e d fr o m
. .
D O B R E E ’S A d v e r s a r i a (N o t es o n th e
By J T Whe e ler
.
G r e e k an d La t i n C l a ss i cs ) . E di t e d by the G a i sfo r d , Ba e hr , & c . . . .
la t e P r o f Wa gn e r 2 v o ls . .
N E W T E S TA M E N T (Th e ) i n G r e e k
.
D O N A L D S O N (D r ) T h e T h e a t r e o f
G r i esba c h s Te x t , w i t h t he R ea d i n g s o f
. ’
t he G re e ks W i th S u p pl e m e n ta r y Tr e a t i s e
.
M i l l a n d S c ho lz , a n d Pa r a lle l R e fe r e n c e s
o n t h e La n gu a g e , M e tr es , a n d P r o s o d y o f
.
A l so a C r i t i ca l I n t r o du c t i o n a n d C hr o n o
t he G r e e k D r a ma t i s t s N u m e r o us I ll u s
lo g i ca l Ta b l es Tw o F a c s i m i le s o f G ree k
.
By J W D o n a l d
-
.
t r a t i o n s a n d 3 P la n s
M a n u sc r i p ts 650 p a g es 3 5 6d
. . .
so n , D D
. . . .
. .
G O E T H E S F a u s t Pa r t I G e r m a n Te x t ,
‘
. .
or bo u n d up w i th a G re ek an d E n gl i s h
’
w i t h H a y w a r d s Pr o se Tr a n s l a t i o n a n d Le xi c o n t o t he N e w Tes ta m e n t (2 5 0 pa g es
N o tes R e v i s e d , w i t h I n t r o du c t i o n a n d
.
a d di ti o n a l , m a ki n g i n a ll
Bi bl i o g r a phy , b y D r C A Bu c hhe 1 m . . . .
The L e x i c o n s e pa r a t e ly ,
[ 1 71 t he P r es s ,
K E I G H TL Y S (T h o m a s ) M y t h o l o gy
E ’
TH U C Y D I D E S Ah A n al y s i s a n d .
o f A n c i e n t G r e e c e a n d I ta l y R e v i s e d by . S u mma ry o f Wi t h C hr o n o l o gi ca l Ta ble
.
D r L eo n har d S c hm i t z
. 1 2 P la t e s . . o f E v en ts , & c , by J T Whe el er . . . .
50 Vo ls
A GA SS
IZ a n d G O UL D
. at ea ch, ex ce
S C IE N TI F IC
.
pt i n g
O u tl i n e o f
/
t zose ma r ked
LI BRA RY
al b er w zse.
B R I D G E W A T E R T R E A TI S E S
'
.
( 1 3 1 61 . . s et . )
.
C o m pa ra t i v e P hys i o l o gy . E n lar g ed by C o n t i n u ed .
D r Wri g ht
. VWt h I n d e x . a n d 3 00 I ll u s C h a l m e r s o n t h e A d a p t a ti o n o f
t ra t i ve Wo o dcu ts .
E x t er n a l N a t ti r e t o t he M o r a l a n d I n t e l
l e c t ua l C o n s t i t u t i o n o f M a n Wi t h Mem o i r
B O L L E Y S M a n u a l o f Te c hn i c a l
.
’
by R ev D r C u m m i n g
. . P o r tr a i t . .
An a l ys i s ; 3 G u i d e fo r t he Te s t i n g a n d
V a lu a t i o n o f t he v ari o u s N a t ur a l a n d t s Tr e a t i s e o n C h e m i s t r y ,
’
Pr o u
A r t i fi c i a l S u bs ta n c es e m p l o y e d i n t he A rt s M e t e o r o l o gy , a n d t he F u n c t i o n o f D i g es
a n d D o m e s ti c E c o n o m y , fo un d e d o n t he t i o n , w i t h r e fe r e n c e t o N a t u ra l Theo l o g y
w o rk o f Dr B o lle y E d i t by D r P a u l
. . . . . E d i t by D r J W G r i ffi t h
. . 2 Ma p s . . . .
1 00 Wo o d c u ts
m al
.
R o g e t ’s A n i an d V e ge t a b l e
Phy si o lo gy 4 63 . Wo o dcu ts . 2 v o ls . 6:
B RI D G E W A TE R TR E A TI S E S . ea c h .
Bel l (S i r
C h a r l e s ) 0 11 t h e H a n d ; Ki d d on t h e A d a p t a ti o n o f E x
i ts M e c ha n i sm an d V i ta l E n d o w m e n ts , a s t e rn a l N a tu re t o t he Phy s i c al C o n di ti o n o f
e v i nc i n g D e si g n P r e c ed e d b y an A cco u n t .
M an .
3 s 6d . .
o f t he A u th o r s D i s co v e ri es i n t he N er vo us
’
S y st e m by A S ha w N u m e r o us Woo dcu ts
C A R P E N TE R ’S (D r W B ) Z o o l o gy .
. . .
. . .
Ki rby
t h e H i st o r y , H a b i ts ,
on A S y s t e ma t i c V i e w o f t he S tru c t ur e , H a
a n d I n s t i n c t s o f A n i ma l s Wi th N o t es by . b i t s , I n s t i n c ts , a n d U ses o f t he p r i n c i pa l
T R y m e r Jo n es
. 1 00 Wo o d cu t s 2 v o ls . . . F ami li es o f t he A n i ma l K i n g d o m , a n d o f
t he c hi e f F o r m s o f F o ss i l R e ma i ns Re
B u c k l a n d s G e o l o gy a n d M i n e r
.
v i s e d b y W S D a lla s , F L S
’
N um e ro us
Wi th A d d i t i o n s by P r o f O w en ,
. . . . .
a l o gy . .
Woo dc u ts 2 v o ls . ea c h . .
P r o f Phi l l i ps , a n d R Br o w n
. M emo i r o f . .
Bu c kla n d P o rt ra i t 2 v o ls 1 55 Vol 1 M e chan i P h i l o so p h ycal A s tr o

}
. . . . . .
Te x t V o l I I 9 0 la r g e p l a t e s w i t h le t t er
. . . h o my , a n d H o ro l o gy A F o pu . ar E x po
p r e ss . si t i o u . 1 8 1 ‘Wo o d cu ts .
’
18 E GE N S L I B R A R I E S .
C A R P E N TE R S
’
W orks .
—C tm t zn we d
'
. J U K E S -B R O W N E ’S S t u d e n t ’s H a n d
b o o k o f Phys i c a l G eo lo gy By A J
V e ge t a b l e P h y s i o l o gy a n d S y s
. . .
{
u kes -Br o w n e , o f t he G e o l o gi ca l S ur v e y o f
t ema t i c Bo t a n y A co m ple t e I n t ro d uc t i o n .
zu g la n d Wi t h n u m er o us D i a gra ms a n d
t o t he Kn o w l e dg e o f P la n t s R e v i se d b y
.
.
I ll u s t r a t i o n s . 6s
La n ke st e r , M D N um er o us
.
E &c Th e S t u d e n t ’s H an db o o k 01
. . .
Woo d cu ts 6s . .
H i s t o r i c a l G e o l o gy By A J n kos . .
W
.
m al R e v i s e d E di Br o w n , B A , o f t he G e o o ml
'
A ni P h y si o l o g y . . .
ti on .
3 00 Wo o dc u t s 6s . . S urv e y o f E n g la n d a n d Wa l es i th .
n u m e r o u s D i a g ra ms a n d I llu s tra ti o n s 6s . .
C H E V R E U L 0 11 C o l o u r C o n ta i ni n g
'
. T h e B u i l d i n g o f t h e Br i ti s h
t he P r i n c i pl es o f H a r m o n y a n d C o n tr a s t I s la n ds A S tu dy i n G e o gr a phi ca l E v o l a
.
o f C o l o ur s , an d t h e i r A pp l i ca t i o n t o t he ti on By A J Ju k e s Br o w n e , F G S .
-
. .
7 s éd
.
Ar ts ; i nc lu d i n g P ai n t i n g , D e c o ra t i o n , .
Ta pes t ri es , C ar p e t s , M o sa i cs , G la zi n g , K N I G H T’S
P r i n t i n g , L e t t e r pr e s s (C h a r l e s ) K n o w l e d g e I s
S tai n i n g , C a li c o Po w e r A Po p u la r Ma n u al o f P o li t i ca l
Pr i n t i n g , M a p C o l o u ri n g , D res s , La n d
.
E c o no my
sca pe a n d F lo w e r G a r d e m n g , & c Tra n s
.
LI LL Y
. .
In tr o du c ti o n t o Astr o l o gy
by C M ar t e l S e v er a l Pl a t es . .
Wi t h 2 G ra mm a r o f As t r o l o gy a n d Ta bles
. .
.
W i t h a n a ddi t i o na l s eri e s o f 1 6 Pla t e s fo r c a l cu la t i n g N a t i v i t i e s , b y Z a dk i e l .
i n C o lo u r s , 7 s 6d
M A N TE LL ’S
. .
(D r ) . G e o l o gi c a l Ex
BN N E M O S E R S H i s t o r y o f M a g i c
’
. cur s i o n s t hro u g h t he I s l e o f Wi g ht a n d
Tr a n s by W H e w i t t . Wi t h a n A ppe n di x
. . a l o n g t he D o rse t C o as t . N u m er o u s Woo d
o f t he m o s t r e m a rka b l e a n d b e s t a u t he n t i c u t s a n d G e o lo g i c a l M a p .
ca t e d S t o ri es o f A p p ar i t i o n s , D r ea ms , P e t r i f a c ti o n s a n d t h e i r T e a c h
S e c o n d S i ht , Ta bl e Tu rn i n g , -
and S pi r i t i n gs . H a n d bo o k t o t he O r g a n i c R e ma i n s
R a pp i n g , c 2 v o ls . . i n t he Br i t i s h M u s eu m N u m e r o u s Woo d .
cu t s 65
t o A str o n o m y .
. .
H I N D S I n tr o du c t i
’
on W o n d er s G e o l o gy ; o r , a o f
W i t h V o c a bu lar y o f t he Te rm s i n p r ese n t F a mi l i a r E x po s i t i o n o f Ge o l o gi ca l P he n o
us e N n m ero u s Wo o d c u t s
. 3 s 6d . . .
me na A c o lo ur e d G e o lo g i c a l M a p o f
.
E n gl an d , P la t es , a n d 2 00 Wo o d cu ts 2
B O GG S (J a b e z ) E l e m e n t s x p er i
.
’
of E
v o ls 7 s 6 d e a c h
m en ta l a n d N a t u r a l P hi lo s o p hy Be i n g
. . . .
S C H O U W ’S E a r t h , P l a n t s , a n d M a n
.
an E as y I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t he S tu dy o f .
M e cha mc s , P n e u ma t i cs , H y dr o sta t i cs , P 0 u la r P i c t u r es o f N a t ur e A n d Ko .
b e l s S ke t ches fr o m the M i n e r a l Ki n do m
'
H yd r a ul i c s , A c o u s t i c s , O p t i cs , C a l o r i c, .
E le c t ri c i ty , V o lta i sm , a n d M a gn e t i s m .
Tra n s by A H e n fr e y , F R S
. C o o n red
. . . .
Ma p o f t he G e o gr a phy o f Pla n ts
4 00 Woo dcu ts
.
.
S M I T H ’S (P y e ) G e o l o g y a n d S c r i p
H UM D T S 0 0 8 11 1 0 5 ; o r , S k e t c h
’
B O L t u r e o r , t he R e la t i o n be t w e e n t h e S c r i p tur es
o f a P hy s i ml D es cr i p t i o n o f t he U n i v er s e .
a n d G e o l o gi ca l S ci en c e Wi th M e m o i r . .
T rans by E C O t t e, B H P a u l , a n d
Y
. . . .
T S C l a s s i fi e d S yn o p s i s o f
.
’
W S D al l as , F L S P o rt r a i t 5 v o ls . . . . .
S A N L E
t he P r i n c i p a l Pa i n t er s o f t he D u t ch a n d
. .
3 s 6d ea ch , e x c e p t i n g v o l v ,
. . .
F l e m i sh S c ho o ls , i n c l u di n g a n A cc o un t o f
.
P e r s o n a l N a r r a t i v e o f h i s Tr a v e l s s o m e o f t he ea r ly G e rma n M as t ers By .
i n A m e ri c a d ur i n g t he y ear s 1 7 99 1 80 4 -
.
G e o r g e S ta n le y .
Tr an s , w i t h N o t es , by T R o s s 3 v o ls S C h e s s W o r k s — S ee
’
. . . .
S T A U N T O N .
V i ew s o f N a t u r e ; o r , C o n t e m
p l a ti o n s o f t he S u bl i m e P he n o m e na o f K D T E x p er i m en t a l
’
S T O C H A R S
C r ea t i o n , w i t h S c i e n t i fi c I llus tra t i o n s .
C he mi st r y A H a n db o o k fo r t he S tu dy
.
T ra n s by E C O t t e . . . .
o f t he S c i e n c e b y s i m p l e E x p er i me n t s .
E di t by C W H ea t o n , F C S N 11
j
. . . . . .
H UN T S R o b e r t ) P o e t r y o f S c i e n c e
’
m er o u s Wo o d cu ts .
o r , S t u d i es o f t he P hy s i ca l P he n o m e n a o f
UR E ’
S (D r A ) C o t t o n M a n uf a c t u r e
N a tu re By R o b e rt H un t , P r o fes s o r a t
. .
Br i t a i n , sy s t e ma t i ca lly i n v es t i
.
o f G rea t
t he S cho o l o f M i n e s .
a t e d ; w i th a n I n t r o d u c t o r y V 1e w o f i ts
J OY C E S fic ’
Di a l o gu e s
S ci A enti .
a m p a ra t i v e S ta t e i n F o r e i gn C o un t r i es .
F a mi li a r I n tr o d u c t i o n t o t he A r t s an d R e vi s e d by P L Si mm o n ds 1 50 I ll us
. . .
S c i en c e s F o r S c ho o l s a n d Yo u n g Peo p l e tr a t i o n s 2 v o ls . .
P hi l o s o p h y o f M a n u fa c t u r e s ,
. .
N um er o u s Wo o d c u t s .
o r a n E xp o s i ti o n o f t he S c i en t i fi c , M o ra l ,
J O Y C E ’S I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e A r t s a n d C o m m e rc i a l E co n o my o f t he F a c t o r y
and S c i en c es , fo r S c ho o l s a n d Yo u n g S ys t e m o f G rea t Bri ta i n R e v i s e d by .
P eopl e : D i v i de d i n t o L es so n s w i t h E x P . L S i mm o n ds
. N u m er o u s F i gu r es . .
a l m na n o n ues t i o n s Wo o dcu ts 3 s 6d
Q . . . . 800 pa g es 7 1 6d . . .
’
20 B OH N S L I BRA R I E S .
P R O V B RBS , H a n d b o o k o f Co n . S YN O N YM S A N TO N Y M S ; an d
t a i n i n g a n e n t i re R e p u b l i c a t i o n o f R a
’
y s Ki n dr e d W o r ds a n d t he i r O ppo s i t e s C
C o l le c t i o n , w i t h A dd i t i o n s fr o m F o r e t gn
,
l e c t e d a n d C o n t r a s t e d by V a n C . .
L a n gu a g es and S a y i n gs , S e n t e n c es , S m i th, M A 55 . . .
M a x i m s , a n d Phr as e s 55 . .
A P o l y gl o t o f F o r ei gn Co m W R I G H T (T h ) —S ee D i c t zana fy
'
. .
p r i s i n g F r e n c h, I t a l i a n , G e r m a n , D u t ch ,
.
S pa n i s h, P o r t u gu e se , a n d D a m sh Wi t h .
E n g l i sh Tr a n s l a t i o n s 55 . .
/
N O V E LI STS LI BRA RY
’
.
3 Vo lu me: 6d ea clz, ex ce m a r ked o tb erw zse

'
1 at 35 . pt i t ( 1 85 6d per “
. ng zo 5e . 2 . . . t
J
B O R N S O N ’
S A r n e a n d t h e F i sh e r F IE L D IN G ’S J o s e p h A n d r e w s a
L as s i e Tr a n s l a t e d fr o m t he N o r s e w i t h
. hi s F r i en d M r A bra ha m A da m s W . .
a n I n t r o d u c t i o n by W H Lo w , M A
’
. . . . R o s c o e s Bi o g r a p hy C r u i ksha n k? I ll .
/
'
t r a l zo n s
Yo u n g
.
B U RN E Y S
’
E v el i n a ; o r, a
Am
’
el i a R o sc o e s E d i t i o n , r ev i s
L a d y s E n t ra n c e i n t o t he Wo rl d
' .
By F
C r u zks za n k s
' ’
I l l us t r a t i on s
. .
B u r n e y ( M m e D A r bl a y ) W i th I n tro 55
' . .
. .
d u c t i o n a n d N o t e s by A R E lli s , A u t ho r . .
H i st o r y o f T o m J o n es , a P0
li n g R o sc o e s E d i t i o n
’
o f S y l ves t r a , & c
’
.
. . C r u i ksba n
I l l u st r a ti o n s 2 v o ls .
Wi t h
.
C e ci l i a . I n t r o d uc t i o n an d
N o t es by A R E ll i s . . . 2 v o ls .
G R O S S I ’S M a r c o Vi sc o n t i . Tr a
by A F D . . .
DB S TA h L C o ri n n e o r I t a l y
M AN Z O NI Th e B e t r o t h e d be
'
. .
:
B y M a da m e d e S t a e l
.
Tr a n s l a t e d b y
Tr a n s la t i o n o f ‘I P r o m e ssi Sp o
.
' a
E m i ly Ba l d w i n a n d P a u l i n a D r 1 v e r .
N u m e ro u s Wo o d cu t s 1 vo l 55 . . .
B BE R S’ E gyp ti a n Pr i n c e ss. Tr a n s .
S T O W E ( M r s 11 B ) U n c l e To . .
-
.
b y E m m a B u c hhe i m .
C a b i n ; o r , L i fe a m o n g t he L o w l y 8 f .
p a g e I ll u s t r a t i o n s .
A R TI S TS ’
L IB RA RY .
9 Vo lu m es at Va r i o u s P r i ces .
(2 l 85 6d f er
. . . s et .
)
B E L L (S i r C h a r l e s ) Th e A n a t o m y .
H E A T O N ’S C o n ci se H i sto r y
a n d P hi l o so p hy o f E x p r es s i o n , a s C o n Pa i n t i n g New E di ti o n , re vi s ed
.
n e c t e d w i t h t he F i n e A r t s
5 5 I ll u s t r a t e d . . . W C o sm o M o n kho u s e 5 5
. . .
D E M M IN H i st o r y o f A r m s a n d
L E C T U R E S O N P A I N TIN G b y
.
A r m o u r fr o m t he E ar l i e s t P e r i o d By R o y a l A c a d e m i c i a n s , Barry , O p i e , F us
.
Z J Au u te
De m m i n Tra n s by C C
g s Wi t h I n t r o du c t o ry E ssa y a n d N o te s
-
. . . .
B la c k, M A , A ss i s t a n t K e e pe r , S K
R Wo r n u m P o r t ra i t o f F us c li
. .
. .
M u se u m 1 900 I ll u st r a t i o n s 7 5 6d
. . . .
. .
55 . .
P A I R H O L T ’S C o s t u m e i n E n g l a n d .
LE O N A R D O V I N C I ’S Tr e a t DA
T hi r d E di t i o n E n la r g e d a n d R e v i se d by o n Pa i n t i n g Tr a n s by J F R i g a u d , R
. .
Wi t h a L i fe a n d a n A c c o u n t o f hi s W0
. . .
t he H o n H A D i l lo n . F S A
.
W i th
by J W Br o w n N u m e r o us Pl a t es 5 s
. . . . .
m o r e t ha n 7 00 E n g r a v i n g s 2 v o ls 55
. . . .
. . .
e ach
P L A N C H fz’S H i s t o r y o f B r i ti
.
V o l 1 H i s t o ry
. V o l I I G lo ss a ry
. . .
C o s t u m e , fr o m t he E a r l i e s t Ti m e t o
. .
F LAX M AN . L ect u r e s on S cu l p t u r e . 1 0 t h C e n t u ry B y J R P la n c hé 1 .
Wi t h
. . .
I h r e e A ddr e ss e s t o
‘
t he R A by S i r .
I l l u stra t i o ns
W es t m a c o t t
.
.
R .
, R A . .
, and M e m o 1t ci
F lax m a n . Po r t r a i t a nd 5 3 P la t e s . 65 .
L I B RA RY O F S P O R TS AND GAME S
and
IO Vo l u m e: d l 35 .
(2 1 . 65 . Cd .
pe r
‘
BO H N S H an db o o k s o A thl eti c
f G o Ba n g , R o u g e e t no i r, R o u le t te , E 0 . .
S p o rt s . \V i t h n u me ro u s I l lu s t r a t i o n s In . H a za r d , F a r e , by Be r k e le y .
’
7 v o ls 6d e a ch.
AR D
.
35 . .
V ol I I . . C G A M ES .
Vol I —C r i c ke t by H o n and R ev E C o n ten ts —Wh i s t , by D r W i ll i a m

.
P o le
. .
. .
,
L y t t e l t o n : L a w n Te n n i s , by H W W
.
‘
. . .
A u t ho r of The P hi lo s o p hy 0
& c —S o l o W hi s t , by R F G r e e n
\V i lb e r fo r c e ; Te n n i s , R a c ke t s , a n d F i v e s , Whi s t ’
ba l i a n M a r sha ll , M aj o r S p e n s , a n d J A
.
, . .
. .
q
Pi u e t , E c a r t é , E u c hr e , Bez i u e , a n q
Ta i t G o l f, by W T . . L i n s ki ll H o c ke y ,
C r i bba g e , b y Be r ke l e y ; P o k e r , Lo o
’
b y F S C r e s vve ll
V i n g t e t u m, N a p o l e o n , N e w m a r ke t , R o u g
. . .
- -
Vo l 11 — R o w i ng
S c u lli n g , b y \V and e t N o i r , P o p e Jo a n , S e c u l a t i o n
. . .
p ,
& c &c . .
B \V o o dg a t e
. S a i li n g , by E F K n i g h t . .
b y Ba x t e r J V r a y .
S w i m m i n g , by M a n d J R C o bb e t t . . . .
V o l 1 1 1 — B o x i n g , b y R G A l la n s o n
. . . . CH E SS C O N GRE SS o f 1 8 62 . A co l
“ i n n ; S i n g le S t i c k a n d S w o r d E x e r c i s e , le c t i o n o f t he g a m e s p la y e d E d i t e d by
’
b y R G A lla n s o n Wi n n a n d C Phi lli pp s

. .
-
.
J L o w e n t ha l N e w e d i t i o n , 5 5
. . .
\V o l l e y Wr es t l i n g , by W a l t e r A r ms t r o n g
F e n c i n g , by H . A . C o l m o re D u n n .
MO RP H Y ’
S G am es o f C h ess, b e i n
Vol . IV .
— S lca t i n g b y D o u g la s
A da m s ; , t he M a t c hes a n d bes t G a m e s p la y e d by t h
/
R u g by F o o t ba ll , by H ar r y V a ss a ll A s so A m e ri ca n C ha m p i o n , w i t h ex p la n a t o r y a n
c i a t i o n F o o t b a ll , by C W A l c o c k . . . a na l y t i ca l N o t e s by J L ew e n t ha l Wi t h . .
[In t ze £7135 5 . sh o r t M e m o i r a n d P o r t ra i t o f M o r phy 55 . .
Vol . C y c l i n g a n d A t hl e t i c s , b y
V .
H H G r i fii n ; R o u n d e rs , F i e l d Ba ll , Ba s e
. . S TA UN TO N ’S C h e s s -P l a y e r ’s H a n d
b a l l , Bo w l s , Q
u o i t s , S ki t t l e s , & c , b y J M . . . bo o k . A P o p u lar a n d S c i e n t i fi c I n t r o
W a lke r , M A , A s si s t a n t M a s t e r Be dfo r d
. . d u ct i o n t o t he G a m e , w i t h n u m er o u s D i a
G ra mm a r S c ho o l [ I n t he fi r ms . .
g ra ms 55 .
Vol V I . .
—G y m n as t c s , i by A F Je n ki n . .
C h e ss Pr a xi A S u p pl e m e n t t o t he s.
C l u b s a n d D u m b b el ls , -
b y G T B C o bb e t t
. . .
Ches s p la y e r s H a n dbo o k
-
’
C o n ta i n i n g t he .
a n d A F Je n k i n . . .
[ Zn l b e p r ess .
m o s t i m p o r t a n t m o de rn I m p r o ve m e n t s i n
Vol V I I .
—R i d i n g ,
D ri v i ng , a nd S t a b le t he O p e n i n g s ; C o d e o f C he ss L a w s an d
M a n age m e n t . By W . A . Ke r r , V C , a nd
. . a Se l e t
c oi n o f M o r h
’
p y s Ga m e s A n n o ta t e d . .
o t her w r i t e r s . [ P r ep a r i n g 6 3 6 p ag es D i a gr a m s
.
55 . .
B OH N S H ’
an db o o k s o f Games . N ew C h e s s - P l a y e r ’s C o m p an i o n .
E di t i o n , e n t i r e ly rew ri t te n . 2 vo lu mes. C o m p r i s i n g a Tre at i s e o n O dds , C o llec ti o n

o f M a t c h G a m es , i n c l u di n g t he F r enc h
35 . 6d . e a ch .
Vol I TA BLE G A M E S
Ma tc h w i t h M S t Ama n t , a n d a S e lect i o n . .
. . .
o f O r i g i n al P r o bl e ms D i a gr a ms a n d C c
C o n ten ts w i th Po o l , P y ra —B i lli a r ds , .
lo u r e d F r o n t i sp i e c e 55
m d s , a n d S n o o ke r , by M aj o r G e n A W
. .
-
. . .
D r a y so n , w i t h a p r e fa c e by C h e ss To u r n a m e n t of 1 851 .
W J P e a l l— B a g a t e l l e , b y B e r k e l e y ’
. A C o ll e c t i o n o f G a m es p la y e d a t t hi s c e l e
C he s s , by R F G r ee n —D r a u ght s , Ba c k
.
. . b ra t e d as s e mbla g e Wi th I n t r o du ct i o n .
g a mm o n , D o m i n o e s , S o l i t a i re , R e v e r s i , a n d N o t es N u m er o us D i a gr ams
.
55 . .
BO H N S CH E A P SE R IE S .
Pr i ce 15 . ea r lz.
A S er ze5
/ f E m ost l y p r i n ted fr o m Vo ls
' '
o C o zzzp lel e 5 1017 15 5 or 5 5 ay 5 , re . zn

’ '
B b m 5 L i br a r i es , bo u n d i lfi paper co v er , w zt b
’
an d n ea t ly n st
cu t edg e5 , su i t a bl e fior R a i l w ay R ea d i n g .
A SCH A M (R o g e r ) . S c h o l em a s t e r . I R V IN G (W a s hi n g t o n ) . Li ves 0
By P r o fe ss o r M a y o r . S u c c e ss o r s o f M o ha m m ed .
L i fe f G o l dsm i t h
C A R P E N TE R (Dr W P hy si . .
o .
o lo gy o f Te m p e r a n c e an d To t a l A bs t i n e n c e . S k e t c h -b o o k .
Ta l e s o f a Tr a v e l l e r
E M E RS O N E n g l an d a n d E n g l i s h
.
.
C ha r a c t e r i s t i c s L e c t u r es o n t he R a c e ,
. To u r on t h e Pr a i r i e s.
A b i li t y , M a n n e r s , Tr u t h, C ha r a c t e r , C o n q u e et s o f Gran da
We a l t h, R e li g i o n & c & c . . .
Spa i n Tw o P a r t s
. .
a an
N a t u r e : A n E s sa y To w h i c h a r e
Li fe d V f C o l um b u s
.
a dd e d O ra t i o n s , L e c t u r e s , a n d A d d r es ses
an o y a g es o
Tw o P art s
.
R e p r e s e n t a ti M en Se v en Le c
_
ve :
C o m p a n i o n s o f C o l u m b u s : The;
t u r es on P LA T O , S W E D E N BO R G , MO N
V o y a g es a n d D i s c o v e r i e s
TA IGNE , SH A K E S P E AR E ,
N A PO LE O N , a n d
.
GO E ’
I HE
‘
. A d v e n tu r e s o f C a p t a i n B o n n e
v i l l e i n t he R o c k y M o u n t a i n s a n d t he F a
Tw e n ty E s sa y s V ari ous Sub
0 11
Wes t
jec t s.
.
Th e C o n d u c t o f Li fe Kn i c k e r b o c k e r ’s H i s t o r yfNe o
.
Yo r k , fr o m t he be g i n n i n g o f t he Wo r l d 1
F R A N K L I N (B e n j a mi n ) t he E n d o f t he D u t c h D y n as ty
A u t o bi o .
.
g r a p hy E d i t e d by J S pa rk s
. . . Ta l e s o f t h e A l ha m b r a .
H A W T H O R N E (N a t h a n i e l ) . Tw i ce
C o n qu e s t o f F l o r i da un d er H ex
n a n do d e S o t o
t o l d Ta le s T w o V o ls i n O n e
. . .
.
Sn ow I m a ge, an d O t he r Ta l es .
A b b o t s f o r d 8: N e w ste a d A bb e
S a l m a gu n d i o r , T he Wh i m W ha i t
S c a r l e t L et ter
-
a n d O pi n i o n s o f LA U N C E LO I LA N G S T A F t
’ ‘
H o u se w i t h t h e S e v e n Ga b l e s . E sq .
Tr a n s f o r m a t i on ; or t he M a r ble B r a c eb r i d g e H al l ; or, The H 1

F aw n Tw o Pa r t s
. . m o ur i s t s
H A Z L I TT T a b l e -t a l k : E s sa y s A s t o r i a ; o r , A n e c do t e s o f a n E n t c1
on Men a n d Ma n n e r s Thr e e P a r t s . .
p r i s e b e y o n d t he R o c k y M o u n t a i n s .
Pla i n S p e a k er O p i n i o ns o n Bo o ks ,
W o l fe r t ’
e R o o st , a n d o t he r Ta le s .
Me n , and Thi n g s Thre e P a r t s

LA M B
. .
(C h a r l e s ) E ssa y s o f E li a
g l i sh C o m i
.
L e c tu r the E
Wr i t e r s
es o n n c Wi t h a Po r t r ai t .
L a st E ssay s o f E li a
L ectu r es
.
on t h e E n g l i sh P o e t s .
E li an a . \V i t h B i o g r a phi ca l S ke t c h .
L e c t u r e s o n t h e C h a r a ct e r s o f
S ha k e s pe a r e s P la y s
’
.
M A R R YA T (C a p t a i n ) Pi r a t e a n
.
L e c t ur es on the
L i t e r a tu r e o f t he Three C u t t e r s . Wi th a M em o i r c
t he A g e o f E l i z a b e t h, c hi e fl y D ra m a t i c . t he A u t ho r .
TH E NE W WE B STE R .
AN E N TI R E L Y NE W E DI TI O N .
Tb o r o ug b ly R ev i s ed , co n s i der a bly E fi l m ggea ' ’

, a nd
r es et i n n ew typ e f r om beg i n n i ng l o ,
/ /
2 1 1 8 PAGE S . 3 500 I LLUSTRATIONS .
PR I C E S ; C lol z,
£ 1
“
1 15 . 6d ; S p 75l ee ,
2 25 ;
H lf R u w za £2 Ca l] : £ 2 8 5
’
a ,
.
E d i t o r i a l w o rk u po n t hi s r ev i si o n ha s b e e n i n a c t i vep r o g r e s s fo r o v er 1 0 ye ars .
N o t l e s s t ha n 1 00 e d i t o r i a l l a b o u r e r s h a v e b e e n e n ga g e d u p o n i t .
O ve r 60, 000l w a s . e x pe n d e d i n i t s pr e p a ra t i o n b e fo re t h e fi r st c o py w a s p r i n ted .
Web s t e r i s t he S ta n d a rd i n o u r P o s t a l T e l e g r a p h D e p a r tm e n t .
Web st e r i s t he S ta n d a r d i n t h e U S . . G o ver n m e n t Pr i n t i n g O ffi c e .
T he Tzm e5 l e a d i n g p o si t i o n
'
sa i d f t he l a s t e d i ti o n I t ha s a ll a lo n g ke p t
/
o ‘
a .
T he b es t pr a c t i c a l d i c t i o n a r y e x ta n t
’
Q ly R ev i ew s a i d
u a r t er C e r t a i n l y t he .
f jw l i c e of E fl g l a n a s a i d I ha ve l o o k e d so t ha t I m a y n o t g o
'
T e h r d C ze
’
L o z ,
w r o n g a t W E B S T E R S D I C T I O N A R Y a w o r k o f t he g r e a t e s t l e a r n i n g , r e s e a rch , a n d
/
'
, ,
a bi l i ty
.
f ju s t zc e of I ha v e u se d a n d r el i e d o n W E BS TE R S
'
T he C
'
sa i d
'
zlze
’
zze :
U N A BR I DG E D D I C T I O N A R Y fo r m a n y y e a rs , a n d e n t i r el y c o n c u r i n the ge n e ra l
c o m m e n d a t i o n i t h a s r e c e i ve d
’
Th e on ly A u th o r i sed a n d C o mp l e t e E d i t i o n.
L O N DO N : GE O R GE BE L L A N D S O N S .

Levana 10068462

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Levana 10068462

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

L E VA NA ;

Qt r anﬁ l a t w frum tbs ® n mau .

A SH O RT BIO GRAPHY O F THE A UTH O R,

HI S AUTOBI O GRAPHY A F RAGME NT , .

AT a time When the public mind is so full y aw akened to the

thoughts o f one of the greatest Germans on the subj ect w ere

L E VANA treats neither o f national nor congregational e ducation ;

a n d particularly on the mother .

It is far from the Translator s obj ect to di sparage the great

efforts n o w maki ng to improve the state of p opu lar education ;

much forgotten that real education is the work o f indi viduals on

in structi on an d as far as possible education fo r the classes Who

are too ignorant to seek it fo r themselves Bu t let u s not in the

mani a fo r systems forget ho w little these alone can effect An d

farther we w o ul d ask is the education o f the upper cl asses so

v i ce —the equall y sure accompani ment o f b a d ed ucation— among

the hi gher grades o f society

h s g n previously been presente d to the E nglish reader Bu t

like all R ichter s w ritings L E VAN A is peculiarl y characterised

feature especial l y when disp l ayed in a w ork on so serious a

subj ect as education an d being most strongly marked in the

intro ductory chapters on w hi ch the reception o f a b ook so much

depend s m ay have l ed to its b eing consid ered un suitabl e to

the book w ho w oul d ﬁ n d much both to interest an d in struct in

remarkabl e degree sound practical sense w ith fanciful an d varied

i l lustration The acknow l edged di fﬁ c ul ty o f Richter s styl e has

al so doubtless ha d a de terrin g e ﬂec t Those who are acquainted

w ith his w r itings wi l l be able to appreciate the di fﬁ cu l ti es which

have beset the Trans la t or a n d w i ll be the least in clined to j udge

harshl y t he shortcomi ngs o f the transl ation as compared with ,

its g reat original F o r w ho — save Carlyle—can hope to do

j ustice to the humorous pathetic poetic Richter ; to him whom

his coun trymen cal l Jean P aul der E inzi ge ,

usefulness o f the w ork w as obviously increased by so d oing .

no case so as to interfere wi th the spo pe o f the original .

inserted in full a n d the w hol e w ork has undergone a carefu l

revision under the eye o f the origin al translator .

The A utobiography is here fo r the ﬁ r st time publ ished in thi s

li fe it ha s been supplemented by a short memoir condense d from

another transl ator .

PR E F ACE TO THE O RI G I N A L TR AN SLA TI ON OF

L E C TU R E I . Wo n si ed el —Birth —G randfat her

TH E D C TRI N E O F E DUCA TIO N .

I . The Begin ning o f E du c a tio n

IX . O u t he Tru stful n ess o f C hi l dren

A PP E NDIX TO THE THI R D F RA GME N T O u Physica l E d uc at io n

dr ea m ed L et ter t o t he l a t e Pro fess o r G e lle rt , i n w hic h

V . P ri v a te I n struct io n s o f a Prin ce to t he G o vern ess

C HA P I . . O n the E du c ati on o f a Prince

CH A P . I . O n t he Devel o pmen t of the Desire fo r I n t ell ec t ual

I II . A t te n tio n , an d t he P o w er o f A dapt ive C o mbin ation .

Kn o wl e dge ; to g e t her w i th an ex tra P aragraph o n

CR A P . I . D evel o pmen t of t he S ense of Beauty

1 . B I RTH — PA R E NTAGE — E AR LY YE ARS

IN the S pring of the year 1 7 6 3 J ean Paul Friedrich

Bavaria on t he range of hills known as the Fichtelgebirge

His father Jo ha n n Christian Christoph R ichter was the

son of a schoolmaster of N eusta d t of who m little is known ,

Both these charact eristics Paul s father appears to have ’

inheri t ed though perhaps in a somewhat m o di ﬁ e d

measure H e was a man of st ern a n d uncompromising

bu t cheerful and kind di sposition with a vigo rous natur e ,

mother S ophia Rosina was the d aughter of J o ha n n Paul